vi ~
,
ow,
" ;
hs
‘i a
_
ES
Digitized by the Internet Archive
in 2007 with funding from
Microsoft Corporation
htto://www.archive. org/details/edinburghencyclo09edinuoft
|
i
|
|
.
a
]
1
PEM, 5, | 4
bee F234 .
THE
See hf ak
EDINBURGH ENCYCLOPZDIA;
CONDUCTED BY
DAVID BREWSTER, LL.D.
F.R. S. LOND. AND EDIN. AND M.R.T. A.
CORRESPONDING MEMBER OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF PARIS, AND OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF
PRUSSIA; MEMBER OF THE ROYAL SWEDISH ACADEMY OF SCIENCES; OF THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF SCIENCES OF DENMARK; OF
THE ROYAL SOCIETY OF GOTTINGEN, AND OF THE ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF MODENA; HONORARY ASSOCIATE OF THE
ROYAL ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF LYONS; ASSOCIATE OF THE SOCIETY OF CIVIL ENGINEERS ; MEMBER OF THE SOCIETY OF THE AN-
TIQUARIES OF SCOTLAND; OF THE GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON, AND OF THE ASTRONOMICAL SOCIETY OF LONDON; OF THE
AMERICAN ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY; HONORARY MEMBER OF THE LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY OF NEW YORK, OF THE
HISTORICAL SOCIETY OF NEW YORK; OF THE LITERARY AND PHILOSOPHICAL SOCIETY OF UTRECHT; OF THE PHILOSPHICAL
SOCIETY OF CAMBRIDGE; OF THE LITERARY AND ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY OF PERTH; OF THE NORTHERN INSTITUTION, AND OF
THE ROYAL MEDICAL AND PHYSICAL SOCIETIES OF EDINBURGH ; OF THE ACADEMY OF NATURAL SCIENCES OF PHILADELPHIA; OF
_ THE SOCIETY OF THE FRIENDS OF NATURAL HISTORY OF BERLIN ; OF THE NATURAL HISTORY SOCIETY OF FRANKFORT; OF THE
PHILOSOPHICAL AND LITERARY SOCIETY OF LEEDS, OF THE ROYAL GEOLOGICAL SOCIETY OF CORNWALL, AND OF THE PHILOSOPHICAL
SOCIETY OF YORK,
WITH THE ASSISTANCE OF
GENTLEMEN EMINENT IN SCIENCE AND LITERATURE.
’
IN EIGHTEEN VOLUMES,
VOLUME IX.
EDINBURGH:
. PRINTED FOR WILLIAM BLACKWOOD ;
AND JOHN WAUGH, EDINBURGH ; JOHN MURRAY; BALDWIN & CRADOCK;
J. M. RICHARDSON, LONDON ;; AND THE OTHER PROPRIETORS.
M.DCCC.XXX.
-— “<2 Af Oe ee Se! Le
3} oi? > it vy i. i ™
Ps = ; Nie ote
- re
, ,
yi - aa
10, 10.10 ay OV, a Hos
- ; ; : ban
G.ald ARTaAW Med aly Re
d t y - xq ; i
& Gade, » cone i @ = ral
uu es ) 2 2 DTS 1
sv ww a ° s - rae
a (7? "res ’ a ‘ ¥ ;
er . oD RN) 5 ar 5 Ted ne Gem tee, ' édiny
7 ra we “ = s race Veg " eid ie
jag S ghritne re we 7 Ee Wha gam aaa. ya pa
wes , ; Pent Tr2sea8 ; ISNA Tyee age ta
ae ee ae ape l = PRL Foor ‘icmae <i pee ae
=k Mme QCA, A ee KRM Wa ean CE CAR ee
1
WaT Weert : an
uy Ser. dela Pe eth el eo ee Me 57h hed rane: raed prints
i i be a)
‘ grab af
C2 SHUTARA TA ore Rave 198 “i rama Aah. a
= é vi Eh }- " < < AY ahy
« y, ee » Feet iy! 3,
a CEAMIIGR V ie “i 1" Pi |
G r } ww 7 igi
. * _ ——— > 5 S.
> ws aia pe
~ fay = ay a4
‘ ae ! = s : ‘
+ 5 : ? - wz A S . i,
os GALT AMY ar cae a, cea RO
iS Lasg em piece a ah
Z . ~ ha We ae
‘ \ . ' alk ale ‘ ts ree awe
~~ a4 - _ a . *
\ all i sf
: ‘ob
a a tele
a -HOA Us « i 2 ie sie iit
es GOON EO TE 1 LMIEE AON, USTY Lhe ¥
IE 8 MNOS Ce gett HHOL:: LALA:
= RROTSULOAT 543 10 HBTs VO wat
a ;
an
Statisti
—— |
ay
THE
EDINBURGH ENCYCLOPADIA.
ENGLAND. ;
PART Il. STATISTICS.—Conrinvep.
CHAP. IX.
Manufactures. —Continued.
Sect. I11.—Manufactures Silk, Linen, Stockings,
Leather, Iron, Steel, pk , Brass,
Toys, &c. 5
Earthen and China Ware, Paper, Hi be
eee a '
and splendour of this article of dress seems to have ex-
VOL. IX. PART L.
fieulty of procuring ae ae
4 nued ti
importation of raw silk from India, it is
year 1719 forms a
the silk trade in
ed at thi
E
i
Ht
dispensibly necessary a
An act of Parliament was ‘ore passed in the year
1779, to permit the importation of it in the most free
and unrestricted manner; and this act was reinforced
in 1783. Rhee. Avede 06 thie corte pier Ue? tre
of the cotton trade at this time--only L.960,000; How
A
= i 1
1793.
State at
2 ENGLAND.
Statistics. different are the two manufactures at
! So rapid
and was the of fashion, which substi-
tuted cotton for silk, that in the year 1793, in the neigh-
bourhood of Spitalfields alone, 4500 looms were shut
up: these looms, when in full work, gave employment
te 10,000 of whom more than a half were wo-
men and child A short time before this, the East
India Company, in order to encourage the British ma-
nufacture of silk, introduced into Bengal the Italian
method of winding it ; and they were able to render
this country in a great measure independent of Italy,
&c. for raw and thrown silk ; besides, it was ascertained,
that the throw mills in England, on the whole, threw
only about 50,000 pounds of silk in the year, which
was not to an.eighth part of the thrown silk im-
ported. t, unfortunately, revolution in fashion
took place just about the time when the East India
Company had matured their plans.
The following is the state of the silk manufacture of
this country at present, in the principal places where
it is carried on:—At Derby, there are 12 twist mills,on
the model of those brought over by Sir Thomas Lombe,
which give employment to about 1000 people, mostly
women and children. At Macclesfield, between 20 and
30 silk mills are generally at work for the throwing of
silk, ad making of sewing silk, most of which are
tury a water; waste silk is also spun for the making
of s.ockings and silk handkerchiefs, ribbons, tape, &c.
manufactured. At Leek, ribbons, sewing:silk, silk twist,
and buttons: this place and Coventry have taken away
a considerable part of the silk trade from Spittalfields,
in consequence, it is sup) , of the effects of the act
of Parliament for regulating wages at the latter place.
Coventry and Atherstone in the same county, are the
principal places for the manufacture of ribbons. At
St Albans and Watford, in Hertfordshire, there are
alk mills on a new and improved’ construction, which
ive employment -to a considerable number of people:
are likewise silk mills at Sheffield’; Bruton,’ ini
Somersetshire ; Sherbourne and Stalbridge’ in Dorset-
shire ; Nottingham, Chesterfield, Congleton, where silk
is spun for the ribbon manufacture at Coventry, and
several other places. Silk goods, of various descrip-
tions, are manufactared at Oakingham and Colchester ;
silk handkerchiefs at Marichester, &e. ; and at Tow-
cester in Northamptonshire; the’ chief manufacture is
silk wrought by machinery. We have already men-
tioned, that part of the Spitalfields manufactures have
been transferred to Coventry and Leek, in uence
of the act for regulating wages: this act has net in-
duced some master manufacturers of gauze, who used
to make that article in Spittalfields, to’ remove their
trade to Reading, in Berkshire, where it is rather in a
flourishing state. i ds, however, must still be
regarded as the principal seat ‘of the silk trade of this
¢ountty : in that district, there ‘are upwards of 20,000
looms employed, principally in the manufacture of light
silks, which afte exported to America when the trade
is . As there is less of the raw material in them,
the English silk manufacturer can compete, ithe Ame-
rican market, with the French manufacturer ; but it is
otherwike ‘with heavy silks, in which the ortion of
the raw material is greater. Besides America, the West
Indies take considerable part of their goods ; and
it is caleulated that one third are used for home con-
:
ly by women and There are three persons
to two looms, besides windsters and ; from
this, and from the circumstance mentioned , that
when the trade was so bad in the year 1793, that 4500 Statistics.
e@ were thrown out ““\——
looms were shut up, 10,000
of employ, we may —— reckon the total number of
people employed in the silk manufacture in Spittalfields
at between 25,000 and 30,000.
Mr Grellier has — to estimate the value of Mr Grel-
this manufacture in the
rage quantity of raw and thrown silk im
ears preceding the 5th of January 1797, was 883,438
b. the value of which when manufactured is about
L..2,700,000. The cost of silk to the manufacturer, if
raw and thrown are taken together at only ‘28s. per
pound, amounts to L. 1,260,000 ; and the profits of the
manufacturer L, 245,454, at the rate of 10 per cent, on
the cost when manu ee o!
ber of persons
stated at 200,000, but th to be-
lieve that it exceeds 65,000 all descriptions. This
estimate seems to be manifestly wrong in one important
is saa Mr Grellier takes the profit of the manu-
at the rate of 10 per cent on the cost of the ar-
ticle when manufactured ; but the value ing to
him is L.2,700,000: ten per cent. on this is evident]
L. 270,000, and not L,245,454. The imports of sil
from Italy in 20 years, from 1781 to 1800 inclusive,
were on the average per annum about 4200 bales. The
imports from 1800 to 1805 were rather greater, amount-
ing to 672,409 pounds. The average annual imports
of silk from Bengal, from: 1775 to 1794, amounted to
$240 bales ; from 1795 to 1804, the average im-
port from Bengal was about 2128 bales. From this it
will appear, that the annual consumption of silk is about
6328 bales, or nearly 950,000 pounds. Assuming the
price to be 30s, the value of the raw mate-
rial will be L. 1,425,000; and yr ee that th
ods when
ollowing manner: “ The ave-
ducting from this the sum of L.1,; $5008, .
e.
capital, manufacturing profit, and labourers wages %
to be taken. If wereckon 20 per cent. on this sum fi
the two former, it will give 641,000, and the: i
1. 2,609,000, will be the amount of the labourers wages.
Asa Med 8 0 ee of these live in London, we.
cannot reckon wages‘on an average of town and
country, and men, women, and children, at less than)
15s. a week, or about L:40 ayear. If, therefore; we di-)
vide the sum of L.2,609,000 by 40, we shall
come near the number of syed in this ma-
nufacture: this will give us 65,250, and this namber
of le seems much more: e than the number
stated by Mr Grellier, when we:consider that in Spi
fields there are about 25,000 or’ 30,000, and. in,
Coventry the ribbon trade occupies'a consit «rable pro-.
portion of the inhabitants, © ya
small im ce, though formerly it
been oP geod enbent iallcaabo T was
made in this country so early as the year 1189, but at.
that time by far the. quantity used, as well as:
that of the finest quality, was imported from: ;
About the middle of the 16th century, Norfolk en;
Manchester ; and itis: rether- singular,
that notwithstanding the almost overwhelming influ-
lier'’s state-
. ment.
in three
if
mye
~
to have nufacture.
Tell ee
The linen manufacture ti appe. very Linen ma-
dad
e
Effect of
bounty on
it.
ed from England drawing
increase of this manufacture in England. ~ In Lanca- |
Scotland to the amount of L.100,000, from Holland to
the amount of upwards of L.200,000, and from Germany
to the amount of upwards of half a million. The an-
nual consumption of linen he rates at L. 1,750,000, of
which he'says that the English manufacturer supplied
L.746,561, Os. 1d. - Such,. ing to him, was the
state of this manufacture in E 1 at the beginning
of the ei century. Parli t seems to, have
been anxious to encourage and extend this manu-
facture. By the act of and
in the 12th of Charles II.. duties were imposed on fo-
i piston: ‘ntoie aenenmaenre: of thes, Dat heme
ddptomipietined Suita ied, and of the decrease in the
value of the money duty, as well as the improvements
in the fabric of German linens, they were not so bene-
ficial as'was and intended.. In the year.1743,
a bounty was first granted on the exportation of British
linens ; and in 1745, this; bounty was augmented. It
‘appears ‘by the custom-house books, that, prior to the
year 1746, British linen was. so small an article of ex-
| ee aan whole quantity exported from Eng-
never amounted in any one to 200,000 yards ;
and it ap. agregar as forming a striking contrast
between state of this manufacture in England and
Scotland at that time and at this, that the whole ex
( of the manufacture in. England w ‘p-
-pear from the following facts, In the year 1743, the
year when the bounty, to parks, HME READEY. expert
ty was 52,779 yards ;
in 1753, 641,510 yards; in 1763, 2,308,310 yards; in
1778; 5,868,238 yards ; and, in 1783, 8,867,915 yards.
On an average of 10 years, from the 5th January 1776
tothe 5th January 1786, the linen drawing bounty ex-
from England was 5,315,354 yards ; and the to-
tab averlige quantity of what was exported and what
Irish linen -_
imported.
or perhaps
. “sumed by the people
Wea
was consumed in England, was in 1786 to be 30,000,000
yards 4 y# value’ nearly L.1,600,000 per annum, and
emploj’’g and supporting about 200,000 people. It
ought alsa to:be remarked, that the increase in the ex-
ion of the fmer linens not entitled to bounty, be-
tween 1743 and 1783, was nearly as great in value,
though not in quantity.
Yet notwitl ing this increase in the linen manu-
facture of Eng i ion of linen from Ire-
land continued to increase ; and it is worthy of remark,
that at this period, from a comparison of the English
i , exports of Irish linen, it a that four-
map ths of the whole, were con-
of England, and those mostly of
;
Ww
port of Silesia, between 60,000 and 70,000 yards ; of
‘from the latter country did not, reach 90,000 yards. _ re 4 : >
The increase
8
the finest quality. . The Lords of Trade, in investiga- Statistics.
ting this subject, reckoned the home consumption as at
least four-fifths; but while the importation from Ireland
increased, that from foreign countries diminished, as
will appear from: the following statement :
‘
Tmported. © ~ Exported.
18,584,503 ells in. 1748 . .. 9,894,837 ells
8,954,649... 1T7S .. s 4,385,276
9,629,854 decrease .. .. . 5,509,561
This. manufacture, as well as that of silk, suffered
from the rivalship ‘of the cotton manufacture about the
year 1790, but not nearly to so great.a degree. There are
very few data respecting this manufacture about this pe-
riod. . It ap 5, however, that the quantity of linens
printed in England and Wales in the year 1796, was
considerably less than the quantity printed in 1800,
though the exact difference cannot be stated, as the re-
turns laid before parliament did not distinguish between |
printed linens and stuffs. Besides the substitution of
printed cottons for printed linens in dress, the latter
trade must have suffered by the very general adoption
of cotton stockings instead of thread ones, while the
eat increase in the importation of Irish linens must
er discouraged another branch. of the trade.
That the princi
must at this time
from the following facts, ascertained from. official
documents: On an average from the union with Ire-
land to the 5th of January 1813, there have been an-
nually retained, for home consumption in this’ country,
'$2,758,958. yards of Irish linen, The annual average
quantity of plain linen imported from Germany, and
retained for home consumption, between 1801 and
1812, was upwards of two million F bid from Russia
nearly the same ye ity ; from Holland and France
as trifling. A do not immediately connected
ith this part of the linen trade, we may add from the
same documents, that, from 1801 to 1813, the annual
average quantity of Hessen’s canvass retained for home
consumption, was upwards of 700,000 yards ; of pac-
king upwards of 300,000 yards; of damask and diaper
cam-
brie and French Jawns upwards of 17,000 whole pie-
ces. . All the Silesia lawns were exported again, Of
sail cloth, upwards of 47,000 ells were retained for home
consumption ; and of chequered and striped linen up-
wards of 12,000 ells. The average total of all sorts re-
tained for home consumption during this period, was
14,559 pieces, 5,836,621 ells, and 64,706 yards. Al-
though this statement includes Scotland, yet as little
foreign linen (except Irish) is used there, it may be ta-
ken *: sufficiently accurate sy apa re the consump-
tion of foreign articles made of flax and hemp in Eng-
land; and in conjunction with the Pe RR the -
rage quantity of krish linen retained, it at least serves
to prove, that the linen manufacture in England cannot
be of much importance or value, It may, however, be
proper to point out the pepcipes pao in this country,
‘where articles are manufactured from flax or hemp,
Canvass for sailcloth is manufactured at Warrington,
though not nearly to.so great an extent as formerly,
as at.one time it was calculated that half of the heavy
eailcloth used in the navy was manufactured here ; at
Kirkham, in the Filde district of Lancashire, where a
large quantity is made for the navy, 6000 bolts of can-
vass having been supplied by two houses in the space
of six months; at caster, . Whitehaven, Working-
branch of the linen mar
_) ture Present
at a low ebb in England, 4! ap- state.
Fe r
4 ENGLAND.
Statistics. ton, Stockton, Whitby, Hull, Retford in N. -
—— chi 4 + her
in Leices-
Lershire,
shire, Oxford, Bridport, and all the district
between that and Beaminster in Dorsetshire, as well as
in the adjoinin of Somersetshire. At Bridport,there
is also an extenstve manufacture of nets of all sorts, lines, —
and small At one period during the late war,
the number of contractors S Oe eT
were in England 23, each having 20 looms, and
loom producing two pieces of canvass in the week ; but
England was so little able to supply the demand, that
by far the largest proportion was obtained from Scot-
land, where the sailcloth manufactures were increasing,
while those in England were Lane wh
In Suffolk, a considerable quantity of hemp is grown,
which is manufactured into strong and coarse linen,
and also into sacking and . The latter are made
chiefly in the vicinity of Stowmarket. Linen for sheet-
ing is made at Bromsgrove in Worcestershire ; and
sacking for hops, &c. is manufactured in Berkshire,
where 4000 people are employed, principally at A-
Dingdion, and in most of the hop counties. These,
with some other linen manufactures in different
of Westmoreland, Lancashire, Dorsetshire, Du >
&c. of very inconsiderable extent or importance, may
be considered as the principal in England. Linen
thread is made in considerable quantity, by the poor
people in cottages, in the neighbourhood of Working-
ton, and exchanged with es people for goods, Mills
for spittning flax were first invented at pony
where they are still used. At this place, there is also a
manufacture of hutkabacks, diapers, and sheeting. It
will be evident from this account of them, that, with
the exception of the sailcloth manufacture, the value of
the goods made, and uently the value of the raw
material, and the amount of the manufacturer's profit,
and the workmen’s wages, must be very trifling ; and
asin time of this principal branch must necessa-
fall off very much, there seems no necessity, even
if there were data, to endeavour to ascertain these par-
ticulars, It may, however, just be mentioned, that, in
the opitiion of Mr Grellier, the linen trade of England
amounts to about one million annually.
As stockings are made of worsted, silk, and cotton,
‘we shall consider the manufacture of'them in this place.
The art of knitting stockings was introdticed about the
middle of the 16th century ; ‘and within 27 years after
needles had been applied to this purpose, the’ steel
frame was invented, ot introduced by one Lee of Cal-
verton, in Nottinghamshire. This county, and the ad-
joining counties of Derby and Leicester, still continue
the seat of the stocking manufacture. The i ah
Knitters Company were ye in 1664; but
during the first after the invention, few im-
provements were made in the frames, as in 1660 two
men were employed to work one frame. Latterly,
however, great improvements have taken place in this
machine, and it has been applied té various purposes
besides the making of stockings.
The species of stockings matle at present in Leices-
tershite, Nottinghamshire, and Derbyshire, in some Te-
spects vary from one another. In the first meéritioned
county. the stockings are principally or wholly of worst-
ed of of cotton ; very few, if any, silk i
made in the county. The worsted and cotton forma. ~
i de neighbour is prepared a8 in the count Rd
in neighbouring county of Warwick, pafticular
in Warwick itself, where one house is very extenisivaly
concerned in this trade. ‘The articles made in Leices-
tershire are principally light, consisting of sandals,
being borne i Dorsetshire, considerable
is calculated, that there are employed about 20,000 peo-
= In Hinckley alone, 3000 are
he whole hosiery anifually made
value of L.1,500,000. ;
In Nottinghamshire, the stocking-trade is still «more in Notting:
extensive, as well as valuable, than in Leicestershire, bowehire;
Besides stockings, stocking-pieces for ‘pantaloons, &c.
fre made ; and of stockings themselves'a great
tion are silk. Thread dochtagy'vne MAAN abate
here in , but, as we before mentioned,
since the advancenient of the cotton trade, they =
been ‘entirely superseded by cotton ‘stockings. ‘T
trade of Noteinghamahire has undergone great fluctua-
tions, and is by no means at present in a settled stute.
In the year 1807, which was a “year, it was
very great in all its branches. Besides stoc and
pieces, ‘cotton el gi As rape ‘this
a
county for some years. are | in great
quantities to the Mediterranean, 60,000 dozen having
been sent in one year. Formerly the cotinties border-
ing on this sea, were supplied from Germany ; but'the
manufacturers of Nottinghamshire gained —
of the market, by stipérior industry and attention, ‘and
smaller profits, Pieeés are also made in ‘the frame,
which are afterwards cut up into gloves, and exported
‘to the United States and Canada. All kinds of fleecy
hosiery are likewise made; but ‘what pri dis.
tinguishes Nottinghamshire, is its manufacture of lace on
the stocking-frame. Warp lace was invented in 1804;
and, in the year 1805, cotton-yarn (for this lace is
made of cotton) bh ee fine enough to be made
‘into donble press lace, ‘so much approved, ‘that in -
‘1807 there were 1200 frames employed ; and in 1808,
1500. About this time an inferior kind of lace was
Within these pl hem p has been | for
‘net silk lace, for veils, &¢. in the making of
which @ great inany women ate ‘ at
Castle Do and its'1 in
tershire, d ant on Nol
nufactare of De ire is chit
parts of the county that border on Nottinghamshire,
and to Litton, near Tideswell. The number of’ frames
employed, including those on which’ silk and cotton
stockings are wrought, has been calculated about 1950.
In all counties, <a aa aan,
facturers’ are men of” ‘ca <a ron
of cotton ‘gloves are madé in and Not-
tinghamishire: woollen are prinel in
Wales and the north of I Te ey
Knit stockings are now
made; though, in the ,.;,
more hilly or retired ‘of En; A in
, PRorthr Ridite of Vouusuine 46
Richmondshire, in the North Ridin )
Cumberland, and in the isle of ‘Pu ‘and ‘at Wim-
ities are made.
Linen-lace, made by bobbins, is the chief
ment of the women im the small towns of ’ '
hamshire, Bedfordshire, Oxfordshire, Northamptonshire,
wid in some of Devonshire. Tt is stipposed that
more lace of this’ kind is ‘made at port ‘Pagnell,
in the first mentiotred county, than in’ all the rest of
Lace.
~ om -
7 . ENGLAND. ; 5
England. At Honiton, in Devonshire, the broadest drawer under him, to examine if there be any flaws, Statistic.
lace i ; but, the introduction of the Not- and fine-draw them. ih
tinghamshire cotton lace, that made of linen thread has The leather trade of England is one of considerable Leather
fallen much into disuse; nor is the decline of the trade extent and importance; but there are no materials manufec-
to be lamented, since, from the sedentary habits which which can supply even a sketch of its history. In the “™™
were r to carry it on, and from the practice of ee re cee Cee oe, eee
in it, crowding together ed in the year 1772, by J. Campbell, (though without
in small, ill ventilated rooms, in the winter time, for his name), he gives the following estimate of the value
the of coping themselves warm, it produced of this manufacture in Great Britain. Although it com-
much ill health in districts in which it was the Scotland, and it does not appear on ‘what
. it is grounded, yet, as this author seems to be ac-
Shirt but- somewhat with this subject, thee 4 curate well informed on other points r ing ©
tons. ‘mention the manufacture of shirt-buttons. This trif- the state of our manufactures at this period, we shall,
ling article is made toa considerable amount, in many in the absence of more satisfactory statements, subjoin
“towns in Dorsetshire, particularly about Blandford and it. «S$ ing that there are nine millions of people
‘Shi ;.and a practice ails here, which we im Great Britain and Ireland, and that three-fourths of
haye noticed as ing with tothe them wear leather shoes, (which cannot be beyond the
wmaking of linen ‘thread at Worki he shirt- reality), each person upon a medium five pairs ina year,
ete ace tin Cha tank and the price, on a medium, 6s. a pair, (boots inclu-
men, who in their turn to force them off, ded), this consumption amounts to 10,125,000
in exchange for what commodities may want. Supposing the consumption of leather by
This practice of paying for one species « manufacture coaches, chaises, &e. = - - 100,000
another, or er of compelling the labouring ma- By harness, saddles, and bridles = - 500,000
i. Brn Aa siege in for his work, By leather breeches, 200,000 pair
seems to have prevailed at an early period; sincea _to be worn annually, at 103. on an ave-
law was against it in the time of Edward IV. rage - - - - - 1,000,000
law in the time of If.: but the
practice still prevails, as we have seen in Dorsetshire ; Total L.11,725,000:
in
The reader will not fail to remark the large sum al-~
= io te. ee bene Reet Ante rest tthe pared xi
stance of @i- “may oy erate bee connected, with among the lower classes, (with whom it was then
to lk me Uriel oo te candice hota,
produce are applied, we shall subjoin hienkp of Great Bri mas Nepeh heaiy no
are |, we in to account ion it Britain too low,
‘of them a curious and ing instance of the division but probably it does not the value of the leather
‘of labour, as related to them, wepr tothe manufacture (if we calculation to apply on-
foe
if
i
Ens
a1
zz
i
§
:
g
i
ey
5
i
set of ‘men denominated pack- on the Pere, ecetak ata
:
i
:
:
|
|
:
:
|
5
|
He
:
:
Hi
zie
i
Te
AF
SEF
Fine
a
HF
lA
25%
abs
B58
this :—When 2 merchant receives orders from ject, which they gave, we shall lay before our readers,
for superfine cloths, kerseymeres, &c. or cot- along with information on other points on which they
linen goods, he applies to the packer, who, were not called upon to give their evidence. “he first
experience, knows exactly the kind of goods polit tiditie te Fe’ sigptity of Bie naw” sabe, This
are
ae
to be procu- of course we get in large quantities at home ; though
the foreign are estimated at three-sevenths of the
purchases them what he decms necessary and pro- whole 5 gam Renal and of the skins of calves, sheep,
: coh a an ont eeaead ;
nished » undyed, et eee, e importation of raw hides appears to have been
ker sees to js Were ing, pressing, dress- ~most considerable from the continent of Europe, till the
&e. Even this, feenr more pecn- _ year 1807, when it fell off nearly one-half. In 1608
toornament and 1809, it was not one-tenth of what it had been prior
et for which to 1807; in 1810 it rose higher than im any in
i
:
i
i
:
33
:
F
2
;
' ; since, if goods were taken out to the year, (from 1803) ex 1805; in #811 1812, it
Indies, for exa:nple, without the iate or- ell very re not Taincaiile on the average of
: , ta they sete ese two years, to one-tenth of the i ion of 1807,
of British manufacture, and would consequently re- From 1803 to 1807, the importation of hides from Ame-
‘ fase to purchase them. The packer employs the fine- Tica was next in amount to the importation from Eu-
t
Tanneries.
cesar
6 ENGLAND. .
rope; but in 1808, the ion from America was of the year. In this manufacture, a considerable num- Statistics.
tripled ; and in 1811 it was agai ed. For some ber of women and children were employed; and it
time after we began to trade with Buenos Ayres, hides 8 Me oe adiee teen) ee
were the principal remittance in return for the goods in Norwich and other hg hy aa
sent out. The of raw hides from , Ireland sewing soles to the list shoes made by the French
and the West I has continued, regres _ Leather slippers, are made in great quan-
skins, ty
tion of tanned
2E
i
ia
thesehtincnt of Eurdpet eS ee
con tof in time sometimes
from the East Indies.
According to the opinion of ' the leather manufacturers,
examined "before the Committee, the leather tanned
within the limits of the chief office in London, bears
about the enamine Carn of oli: She, lesser
tanned in. and Wales. Proceeding on this sup-
position, we have, from the return of leather tanned
Vrithin the limits’ of chief office between the 5th
the
January 1812 and 5th, Jan 1818, calculated the
tity of all the leather tanned within that time in
England and Wales, as fallow. r
Hides tanned in E ngland.
and Wales, number 8,851,352 weight 89,829,080
Goat's skins tanned in do. "363,32 4 dozen,
Roans tanned in do. , - 273,800 800 do.
Pieces of goat and deer skins 396,836 weight 334,744
Ibe.
icularly the middle of the Peace,
Ay Berkshire, at Wantage inthis, county one
of the
SE ee ee elt os toed kt are
used for blacksmiths aprons.. But "y far the
tanperios aro in Bevmapnevey fan titans
nufacture of what is called Morocco
entirely confined to this mea The Phas! ge
for this purpose are pene * in Me.
palace argent Ga ops att ut they are of
an inferior quality. The capital for the tan-
ning business is very considerable, since, besides what
is laid out in buildings, &c. there must be weaned »
Ww t
er now
eee adele to the rapid man-
ner in which cattle are fattened.
The principal leather manufacture, is, of course, that
of shoes, either for home , or for exporta-
tion ; and the counties in which sl are on the
largest scale, are N and Staffordshire.
In the former ,N and more particu-
larly Wellingboron 1 and pen ace in Staffordshire,
the rp es town and Newcastle-under-Lyne are the
places ; in most of which, the
Feather ie del delivered out y the master manufacturers to
the small makers. Shoes are also made at Nantwich,
and Sandbach in Cheshire, by the small
makers, and sent to the London ware-houses. . While
, the demand for shoes for the army was
om caeaiaeeabe <r I: ards
contractor su upw
oe eens Pee. annually whe plyins Eyaeet
entirely Prtthomoteahin cet Staffordshire. In
pat lh was one house which employed 1000
workmen, and made about L.75,000 worth in the course
Goal oly 10h aro cn engennee at a =
It is impossible to conjecture the probable quantit
of leather sed in ie iy 4 ys fe Head Wagener Giieeaptier: 4
in this coun e
throw some Nett on th on this subject. The "pis
consumption of leather for one pair of a
coach harness, is about 10 ; for a common ike ge
ing saddle and bridle, about Slbs.; for cart
about the same quantity ; for boots, Gib
ing shoes, 71bs, ; for dress shoes, 8i lbs ; for.
shoes, 7} Ibs. ; and for soldiers shoes, 8}1bs.
.. Shoes are principally exported to "East Indies,
Batavia, the West , and Canada; while we tra-
ded with the United States, a great quantity of women’s
shoes were sent thither, and, many were, e-
ployed + in binding § them.
dies are m ade in. almost every town,. but Sher- Saddle.
borne and Lyn are particularly remarkable for this
manufacture ; Fics rh rook tore as well as in London,
for exportation. The hog-skins which, when tanned,
are used for the seat of the saddle, are principally im-
ported from Russia. We shall afterwards have occasion
to notice this manufacture, when we come to treat of
the manufactures in the hardware line about Binning
ham: +
Clan ical ase at Woodstock, Of Glove:
cester, where the manufacture is : ' bY
em nearly 500 women, besides men and eturn
are about L.100,000 ; Stourbridge, gy Hreird York,
Swindon in Wiltshire, Yeovil in Somersetshire,
ham, &e. foe tgs
most employed in this trade ; pee
‘by mills at Darli
Frappe, ogee ken Soe inal Value of th
its bar pense it is impossible dy glo with any de-
accuracy, it must
aged article of shoes alone, the i soe
must be great; if we suppose that it costs each indiyi-
pact to above L.5,000,000.. The value.
articles made of leather, such as harness, x
and what is consumed in coaches, must, at
the same sum ; so that, on a moderate
at value of this eae may be rived yea at
10,000,000 ; es e value we
at the usual perm as equal pe aap
value of the manufactured bw “this hie, will give’ us
L.3,333,333, leaving L.6,666,667. ‘As in many branches
of this manufacture, especially in the most extensive,
the shoe trade, there is little outlay of capital, except
for the purchase of the raw material, pager a
mecstlR, at ram of 16,905,007 wil be nesey ‘be
amount of manufacturing it; this,
L.1,000,000, and the pi Ps ny divi were
probable average amount of the annual | s of the
who work at this manufacture,) give.us
about 227,000 as the number of persons in
the leather manuficture,
In treating of the mines of England, we incidentally yfanus
anes 2 Se sie a ee aie
was brought into the si of what is called pig and bar
ture of iros
Statistics. iron, partly because this process could scarcely be called
——
© -» that was made-in the kingdom
a manufacture, and-partly because we wished to form
an estimate of the Peptable produce of. the English |
mines, by ascertaining the quantity of pig and: bar iron -
2 i © But) now'that we are
about to enter on a view of ce hardware pecnpc Fe
which, in‘point of extent and importance, ‘is. lye
next Bothicwoblbelk and cotton manufactures, and certain-
ly has contributed, along with them, to raise the national
character in the estimation of foreigners, very high, on
the score of ingenuity and industry ; it will be proper’
to:commence this branch of our subject, by a notice of |
the most i tant iron founderies.
Per the most extensive are those at Colebrook |
Dale,in ire, and at Mossbrough, near Rotheram,'
in Yorkshire, in which iron in all its forms is manufac-
tured, from the ponderous iron bridge to small culinary
utensils. At Bersham, near Wrexham, there are not
oy ee ere but furnaces for smelting the
ig iron, casting it into various articles, such as
Padre for fire-engines, water pipes, boilers, pots and
pans of all sizes; box and flat irons, and cannon and!
ball of all dimensions. Here also are forges for malle-
able iron, and wire works, as well as a brass foundery.
At Walton, near Chesterfield, there are a furnace and
— in which nearly the same articles are manu-
-as at the works near Wrexham. ‘There are
Trent, Neath, Merthy ‘Tydvil, Swanson, Tavistock,
‘rent, 7 i wansea, Tavi
amd many other places, particularly in the ‘counties!
of Lancashire, on the northern near Ulverstone,
Durham, ‘parti ly at Swalwell, Winlaton, Lum-
Pha » Bridge; Derwent Coat, and Blackhall
; at three latter places are manufactories of
Cobham, (at these. two
laces there are also iron works, indeed are often
was carried on, while the Angl
uctive ) likewise in the district of
ire. Great Marlow, where brass and
steel thimbles are also made. Holywell, where copper
sheets for the bottoms of shi -nails, bolts, brass, .
hips, copper:
and 0 Mac-
brass
. But these and other works of the like na-
ture, some of the iron-works, may astonish
us by thei et, on reflection, they proba-
bly will not such wonder and admiration, as the
manufactures of. and Sheffield, and. the
ecti ig of these towns.
tho nany of the manufactures carried on in
Birmingham under the description of hardware,
' casting potsy spring latchets, gold-
ENGLAND: 7
tools, rim loeksmmth, lock and latch. maker, swords,
bits, buttons, snuflers, bone and ivory toys, cut sprigs,
die sinker, mage lamps, harness er, steel-chains,
cast nails, thimbles, braces, cabinet cases; inkstands,
ferrules, compasses; ivory combs, gun-polisher, specta- "
cles; steel toys, pearl buttons, stamper and piercer, stir-
rups, packing-boxes, japan wares, planes, sword’ hilts,
i Y i d manufacturer, -
paper toys, chaser, saddlers brassfounder, round bolt and
chafting dish maker, scale-beam, steel-yard and scréw-'
plate maker, bridle-citter, brass. nails, and: curtain-
rings, needles, vice-maker, clock dial painter, curty-
combs, rule-maker, link-buttons, wire-drawer, dab
bards, iron spoons, spade tree: maker, fork-maker, look-
ing-glass, toy and army button-maker, ‘paper-box tur-
ner, mouse-traps, sand-paper, gun-stocker, parchment-
maker, last and boot-tree: maker, glass-gtinder, anvils,
brazier’s tools, gun furniture filer, pendant-maker, ring-
turner, bellows, gun-finislier, saddle-tree maker} ‘ham-
mers, carpenters and shoemaker’s, tools, brasscock
founder, hand-whip: mounter,: pearl and hair-worker,
coach-harness forger, button-shank maker, patton-tyes,
gimblets, tea urns, medals and coins, copying-machines,,
pneumatic apparatus, ram+road and chain-maker, gun."
case maker, smith’s bellows pipe-maker, coffin nails,
curtain-rings, beads, engine-cutter,; scale beams,
wood-screw » bright-engraver, :putty-maker and’
enamel box maker,—horse, dog, and. negro collar, fet-
ter, and, dog-lock .maker,—pencil-case maker; glass~
stainer, paper-stainer, bone mould turner, tortoise shell
box and tooth-pick case maker, warming~pans, a
tackle, cruet-frames, picture-frames, | bayonets,
mills, hinges, leather and horn’ powderflasks; cork-
screws, gun-flints, steel keys and combs, glass buttons,
bed and even o—— peor ete furniture maker,
per-mould maker, button solderer, pa spectacles
pms maker, tin-nail and rivet maker, borninhide of toys,
- and apse oO case aes seal manufacturer’,
rn-spoons and buttons, tine-maker, ladies’ slippers)
stirrup-maker, curb-maker, spur and simelgudbat howe
der flasks, sticks and rods, for angling, sleeve/ buttons,
clock hands, brass mouldings, augers, cock-heel ma-
ker, candle-moulds, teapots, case-plate: maker; :filligree-
worker, coach-spring manufacturer, watch-key: and
= maker, pattern rings, thong-maker, varnish-ma-
» dog and cart chain-maker, printing — presses,
pins, buckle-chaser, jacks, mili feathers, baro-
meters, morocco decanters and cruét. stands, pack~
ing needles, horn lanterns, buckle-ring forger, toy~_
watch-maker, glass eyes for dolls, mortice and rim
locksmith, button-card) cutter, iron, drawer, gridiron
and round bolt maker, spades, dials, gilt-ring maker,
steel-box, e-case and gun-charger maker, ;poc-
ket-lock maker, lamp manufacturer, lead-toy, . stock-
sinker, glass-house mould maker, casting-mi maker,
snuff-boxes, &e.)
Tedious or unnece
though it may not be complete, it will serve to give a
striking and curious picture of the wonderful industry
and ingenuity of a town, which does not contain 100,000
inhabitants ; for the trades which we have enumerated
are all carried on in Birmingham alone. No person is
ssary as’ this, lis may appear top ke
some,, we have deemed it right pon Mee it ;sinee, a? EN
Capital.
Mode of
onducting.
unacquainted with some, probably with many, of the
articles of Birmi manufacture ; their
q and must have been noticed, as well
as adaptation to the purposes of almost
of
phy and science, and the almost infinite caprices
fashion ; but perhaps few know that the articles with
which they are acquainted, and which they admire, are
but a very few of those manufactured in this town, or
susp that the memory, or even the imagination,
moat be taxed, without being able to recall, or to con-
sae nearly all the articles which the workmen of
irmi ce. Our woollen and cotton
are found over most of the continent of Europe ; they
contribute to the health or the comforts of the inhabi-
tants of America, Asia, and Africa ; but the demand for
most of them so evidently from their being
articles of necessity, of the best ity, and at “ew
cheapest price, that we are not much surprised at their
wide = 3 but it is very different ‘with many of
the arti of Birmingham manufacture, which are
mere toys, constructed indeed with most exquisite skill
and untired industry ; but still mere toys ; and yet they
are more generally dispersed than any other of our ma-
nufactures ; so that perhaps it would be impossible to
go rap pale most remote, uninformed, incurious
nation of savages, that had ever been visited by Euro-
peans, without discovering some proof of the workman-.
of Bi
wedi, ovat RD uate idea of this
place, and consequently of the state of the manufactures
of E , (for when they are the subject, to omit, or
ially to notice Birmi , would be to do great
injustice to it,) if we permitted the reader to suppose,
from our silence, that all the manufactures carried on
here ee the oe kind, which a that we have
ven might im to : object in givi
list, as we have Siedaily pebieitinds ee es Sally
to exhibit a picture of the curious, minute, and almost
endless variety of the articles which this place pro-
duced. But, besides these, all the more ponderous pro-
dadigiid el Wiatheidinds hemes, aut cling jaltcace
here seen on the largest scale, and of the most perfect
workmanship. We need only mention Messrs Boul-
ton and Watts manufactory at Soho, in which the most
stupenduous steam engines that ever lent their aid to
the labour of man, as well as an infinite variety of toys,
in every species of metal and composition, are made.
The capital employed in the manufactures. of Bir-
mingham, is not very lar There are, indeed, in its
immediate neigh , ten sets of iron works, which
are su to have cost L. 50,000 each ; but in the
town itself, most of the manufacturers are men of small
capital ; some not possessing more than L.400 or 500;
and many not more than L. 2000 or L. 3000, employing
from five to thirty hands. The whole amount of capi-
tal in Birmingham, (exclusive of the very large works,)
is supposed not to exceed half a million.
The work is partly carried on in work-shops, and
partly in the houses of the workmen. Women are prin-
( cipally employed in polishing the goods, in the glass-
toy branch, and in making of braces. Boys are chief-
ly ae by the out-workers as apprentices, and
receive the first about one shilling a week, and the
last year from five to ten, besides their clothing: but
they receive their food at home. The wages of the
men varies very much, both as to the particular branch-
#s in which they are engaged, and according to the
ENGLAND.
state of trade. In some branches, where very superior Statistics.
skill, and great experience and attention, are requisite, ““v¥—~"
are got, as can be obtained b
perhaps as great wages are got, as y
w in
"“ is impossible to state the number of men engaged, Number of
i ma- people em-
nufactures, or the exact value of the articles manufac. Ployed-
even in the most considerable of the Birmingham
tured. The ion of the town itself, and of the
manufacturing district, which extends about 15 miles,
is estimated at 400,000 ; and it is supposed that nearly
100,000 are employed in the production of coals and
minerals, and in the rou ion of iron, for the
manufactures of Birmin In the brass foundery
branch, which is almost confined to the town, about
10,000 men are ed. In the button trade, from
labour renee in manufacturing it; thus a watch-
key, which, tw
after all, sell Se a ae se
in the
mingham, employs a considerable number of persons.
Nor must the manufacture of muskets be forgotten,
though that now, it is to be hoped, will be almost at an
end. In time of war, muskets of the value of L. 400,000
were manufactured in Birmingham. Some years ago,
when the trade with America was open, between 200 and
300 tons of steel were annually sent thither from this
place. The total yalue of all the articles made in the
town itself, is estimated at L. 2,000,000, of which one
half are sold for home consumption. By far a
proportion of the other half was sent to the United States
when the commercial intercourse was open, and the re-
mainder to South America, Spain, Portugal, Malta, &c.
Hitherto we have chiefly
the manufactures of Birmi itself; but the neigh-
bourhood, including several ere towns, also de-
mands our attention: some ese towns participate
in the manufactures of Birmin ; others on
manufactures little if at all followed in Birmingham,
Ponty-pool, in Monmouthshire, was formerly famous
for its manufacture of japan-ware ; but it is now conti-«
nued there only on a very small scale, by the descendants
of the family that first established it. At a
Bilston, and Wolverhampton, however, it is on
with great spirit and success, and to a considerable ex-
tent. Wolverhampton also very ly with
Birmingham inthe manufacture of screws ; but it is
eu
m constructing locks, which are exceedingly curious ;
some of them partaking of the nature a ceri
and being of very minute size. A —e
meongey is made by the farmers of j
country, (who, as well as the females, are regularly
brought up to the business,) and sold by them to the
great manufacturers. Saddlers iron-mongers are a class
of manufacturers, some of whom are found in i
ham, but who chiefly reside in Wolv and
Walsall ; they cut out bridles and stirrups, also ma-
nufacture and fasten on the iron work belonging to
them, But the most extensive, as well as the most cu-
rious branch of the hard-ware manufacture, carried on
in the vicinity of Birmingham, is the nail trade. Very
confined our notices to Japan ware
y noted for the skilfulness of its locksmiths, mo
ENGL
Statistics. few nails are made in the town itself; but in Dudley,
=~" Westbromwich, and idge, and in all the country
Naile, mesipe these places, thes ing of nails is the chief em-
i tis su in the nailery district,
at 30,000 are This manufac-
—
week. Nails used to be exported to the United States,
None are sent to the Continent. This trade, which
formerly used to be very extensively diffused over most
parts of England, is now almost entirely confined to
- the nei of Birmi There are, how-
ever, manufactures of them at Ps le Dean, in Glouces-
tershire, Halesowen in Shr ire, and some other
places. They were also made at Chowbent, in Lanca~
shire, till the cotton trade superseded them.
‘ Fe ae at which manufactures were established
at Birmingham, is comparatively recent; but Sheffield
has been the for iron manufactures since the
year 1297, at which time fulchion-heads, arrow-piles,
and an r sort of knives called whittles, mention-
ed by Chaucer, and still known by that name in the
of England, were made. But it was not till to-
wards the middle of the 17th century, that the articles
of razors, knives, and files, for which it is at present so
deserv: famous, were manufactured. It has been
that for near a century succeeding, the
Sheffield manufacturers discovered more tee 2 than
ingenuity or enterprise ; and it was not till the middle
of the last century, that they ed an immediate
trade with the continent. About this time also, buttons
Sheffield.
of plated tea-urns, and candlesticks,
were first Since this period, the manufact
of Sheffield have been progressively advancing. *
(Iii hamdovare? tnatufactate le ‘iot' confined to the
town of Sheffield, but is over a district called
Hallamshire, which extends six or seven miles to the
west of it. ee i — are under the
management @ corporation,
the Company of Cutlers of Hallamshire. This
corporation was established in 1625, and an amend-
ment was made to it in 1791. It is governed by a
master, two wardens, six searchers, and twenty-four
assistants: The master is elected annually, on the last
T in A having previously through
eaten prions ea tei
Tn the neighbourhood of the town, a number of
works are erected on the river Don, for forging, slitting,
and Lape ey the iron and steel for the manufactures,
These in several from the manufactures of
mingham. Birmingham. In the first place, and brass, as
well as iron and steel, are wrought in the latter place ;
whereas, at Sheffield, very little of the former metals are
used. Secondly, Phe articles made at Sheffield are more
generally articles of real utility ; some undoubtedly are
toys, Lastly, Its ar-
are much larger than those of Birming-
following list of the principal trades in Shef-
field, if compared with the list we gave of the trades of _
, will point out in what they agree, and in
VoL. IX. PART 1.
Difference
between
AND. 9
what they differ: Knives, scissars, anvils, silver and plat- Statistics.
ed goods, skaits, joiners tools, saws, fenders, fire-irons,
horn-buttons, horn ink-stands, bit-maker, razor straps, List of ma-
files, stove-grates, candlesticks, steel-refiners,wool-shears, "factures.
haft-presser, silver-smiths, braziers, and _ tin-smiths
tools, cut-nails, es, shovels, scythes, sickles, table-
fork-blades, snuffers, cork-screws, nut-crackers, steel
cats and dogs, lancets, desk-knives, tea-pot handle and
knob manufacturer, buttons, coach-harness, weighing
_ machines, brass ink-pots, powder flasks, shot bolts, bayo-
nets, wafer-seals, saw-files, shoe, cooks, and butchers |
knives, combs, &c. &c. ;
The plated ware made at Sheffield, (with the excep- Remarks.
tion of plated saddlery,) is deemed much superior to
that site at Birmingham : their files also have long
been in the highest te ; of the scythes and sickles,
which form an extensive branch, the coarsest are sent
to Russia; and a finer sort were |-to America.
The conversion of iron into steel, forms a very consi-
derable branch of the manufactures of this town ; and
the mechanics who are expert at this process, receive
as large wages aw any that are given. Great of
the mantfactures are carried on by men of capi-
tal; and not so generally in wor! or factories as
is the case in Birmingham.
The population of Sheffield, and the manufacturing
district round it, is estimated at 60,000 ; and it is com-
uted that 18,000 are directly employedin the different
lraaches: the rtion of men to women is nearly
as two to one. Ay he gress value of the manufactures is
supposed to be upwards of L,1,000,000, probably
L.1,200,000 ; of these about one half are for home con-
sumption ; one-third used to be exported to America,
of these, knives, forks, and saws, formed a large pro-
portion ; and the remainder were principally exported
to the continent. Prior to the introduction of machi-
nery, this place was observed to abound in cripples,
but it is by no means the case at present.
Files have been mentioned as an article, in the ma- Files.
nufacture of which Sheffield excels: they are also made
of a superior quality, and in great numbers, in Lanca-
shire, particularly at Prescot : cutlery and steel goods
are manufactured at Salisbury. Cirencester is noted
for its curriers knives, which are highly valued through-
out Europe and America, At A ord in Yorkshire,
formerly the seat of an extensive pin manufactory, the
wire-drawing business is now carried on with consider-
able success; this trade is also followed at various other
laces. Pins are manufactured at Gloucester, Reading,
Enetfield, Warrington, Waltham Abbey, Bristol, Lon.
don, &c. Needles at Redditch and Feckenham in Wor-
cestershire, Alcester in Warwickshire, &c. Fish-hooks
at Carlisle. Iron hoops at Crayford in Kent, &c. Tin-
lates at Caerleon, en, and Kidwelly ; the
fast place is particularly noted for this manufacture, the
tinned iron plates which are made there, being sent not
only to every part of the kingdom, but to every trading
port in Europe.
The av: amount of the real value of the different
articles, e of iron and steel, annuall , is
between L.3,000,000 and L.4,000,000 ; the value of ar-
ticles manufactured of copper and brass ex , seems
rather to be on the decline; in the years 1799 and 1800,
the official value was between L.800,000 and L.900,000;
whereas for three or four years past, it has varied be-
tween L.200,000 and L.300,000. The value of all the
articles made of iron may safely be rated at L.10,000,000;
and the number of persons employed at 200,000. The
-
Value.
ware.
i
10
value of all the articles made of brass and copper is
the number of per-
the value of the*steel
wheels, locking-springs; hour, minute, and second hands.
in springs, chains for movements, and watch-cases,
part of the original manufacture, but are now
made here. All the branches of this curious and inge-
nious trade are, however, gradually removing to Liver-
pool, in the same manner as the fustian trade, which
a in Bolton, has centered in Manchester. The
and watch-movement makers occupy small farms
in conjunction with their man ing business: in
this circumstance accep | the weavers about
. A manufactory of watch-spring chains
has been established, within these few years, at Christ-
church in Hampshire, in which many are em=
ed.
factures of considerable im It is made with
the greatest taste, and in the greatest vari , at the
towns and that
the a igh that it
se tees
he for is manuracture, ie hroaght principal ipally
the isle of Purbeck in Dorsetshire, and from De-
i ; the flint from Greenhithe in Kent, whence
thousand tons are shi annually: these, and
w materials, are also ht from Cornwall,
re, Sussex, and Wales. It is computed that
of shipping are annually employed
ials to Liverpool. When the
was , about 30,000 tons were em-
eee orring manufactured articles to the
Jnited States ; nearly as many tons in carrying
them. cosstwise, besides what is sent by the
‘The number of ‘exported from Liverpool, be-
tween 1803 1811, varied from 25,000 to 47,000.
The ion of the district is from 38,000
to 40, of which about 15,000 or 20,000 are em-
ployed in this manufacture. Women and children are
uy
F
iE
s
:
f
4
ENGLAND.
will probably not be over-rated at L.2,000,000 ; nor
the number of persons employed at between 35,000
and 40,000.
The manufacture of glass is of very
this country, having been introduced, it is said, about
the end of the 7th century ; but it was not till 900
importance
t in the year 1670, manufacturers
from Venice ; and within 15 years af-
terwards, the French refugees, to whom we are in~
monopolies. The
1773 forms an important era in the hi
i manufacture. perenne
een but
did it with more exactness and ition. Cast plate-
glass, with concave and convex mirrors, are now made
superior to any imported from the Continent. The
works cover about 20 acres of ground ; and nearly 300
persons are usually employed.in ey i of
melting, casti lowing, polishing, &c. Plate-glass is
also made seni pen age Liverpool, the. Plate«
Glass Company having been incorporated only for 24
ears.
: Manufactories of glass of all the other kinds are nu-
underland, and Hartley-pans, are a great many
houses for making crown, common w Sa flint
glass, and_ green bottles, Stourbridge, Warrington,
and several other places, have also their manufactures
of glass of various kinds, Near Darlington, there is a
date in Glass.
—Y~" so scattered,
Paper.
Hat.
Various
ENGLAND.
optical lasses. This manufacture is
to form an estimate of
that it is
init. The former, however, amount to upwards
of L.1,000,000 ; and the latter to between 30,000 and
40,000. p
whi first made ;
te, blue, and
of persons employed about 30,000.
. There are paper mills on almost every stream, the wa-
ter of which is sufficiently pure for the ; but
perhaps they are most numerous and extensive in the
this last county, the for the Bank of
notes has been ever since the reign of
George I.
11
snuff-mills at Chester, Bristol, Live
ter. S refineries at London, Bristol, Liverpool,
and Newcastle. Soap manufactories are established in
many parts of the country ; but London, Bristol, New-
castle, and Hull have them, perhaps, on a more exten-
sive scale than other places. are also manufac.
tures of turpentine, linseed, rape, and other oils, The
preparation of horse hair, furs, and feathers, employ a
good many people. Brick-making is extensively car-
ried on in the vicinity of Lon and near those
towns where stone is scarce and dear. But it would
be endless, we perceive, even to attempt an enumera-
tion of all the various kinds of manufactures of Eng-
land. We shall, therefore, conclude this branch of our
subject, mentioning those manufactures, which are
either to London, or carried on there to the
shing, than the extent and mag-
nitude of the whole through the kingdom at large. By
as this part of our subject, we shall also
ve an opportunity of mentioning i
nufactures which af may have overlooked.
The manufactures of Lond
eet and articles of elegant use, brought to more than
ordinary degree of perfection ; such as cutlery,
assay ice of gold and silver, japan ware, cut
glass, (dri king glastes, cut in perce Prete nnn
as guineas : inet and u
work, and uate sD . The pote
, and number of men employed in the manu-
two articles, are not less surprising,
ance of taste and high perfection which
ed in the articles themselves ; both of which,
carriages, are exported to a great amount.
ved that the trade of a coach currier is car-
here but in London, That of a gold-beater,
ither exclusively confined to the metropolis, or
elsewhere. Clocks and watches, icu-
, are a very considerable article of manu-
ish of Clerkenwell containing, it is said,
7000 watch-makers. The value of the
pags crea Seog amen pp made in London and
its neighbourhood, is e £1,000,000, in t of
sucks the watch-makers of the a ation,
watches, not only for all the British dominions, but also
for all the civilised world. London is likewise celebra-
ted for the exquisite skill in the construction of its opti-
cal and other ical instruments. Besides these
kinds of manufactures, and others which have been in-
cidentally mentioned before, such as hats, &c.
breweries, vi works, copperas works, calico-print-
vinegar
ing, distilleries, glue manufactories, iron founderies, oil
ie
L
4
svi
ner ae
:
u
ther all, in order that an adequate idea may be formed
on this subject. i
mee here hats ; bee dae pore at dressed in
3 , W. ite ‘] der,
hard white tap of de best quality in grea abundance,
i, and Glouces- Statistics.
on consist chiefly of fine jy London.
In Newcas-
ue.
In Hull.
In Liverpool and its vicinity are salt refineries,
houses, a vast number of manufactories for tobacco- .
pipes and pottery, iron founderies, breweries, a steam-
engine for cutting and ing iron, vitriol and white-
pty
t works.
Thus have we endeavoured to give as accurate and
complete an account of the nature and state of the va-
rious manufactures of England, as our information and
our limits would permit, We are sensible it must ne-
cessarily be imperfect or-erroneous in some particulars;
but we trust in none of considerable im ce. As
an for at least some of the omissions or errors
with which we may be chargeable, we must, in justice
to ourselves, remind our readers, that several of the
most extensive and valuable of the manufactures of this
country have been for several years past in such a state
of fluctuation, from the i character and ef-
fects of the war, out of which we have just rescued
an
give such
ir t
state, and serve for a general description, We have
therefore
for cutting dye-woods, snuff-mills,
ENGLAND.
i
i
Fs
iif
4
a
pee
Zz
:
g
Ef
id
sSErEE
Hee
;
In the following Table is given the number of fami
manufactures, i
in trade,
pa pimps nye ne derived from
sources, as returned to the House of Commons.
TABLE VII.
Amount of annual pro-
fits, from professions,
trades, &c.
£94,720 13 3
272,582. 7 8
218,406 8 8
217,088. 411
276,279 19 64
277. 8.9
SOREPALODHESO
433,850 15
1,623,131 16
890,659 15.
601,498 18 8
54,659 19 10 |
322,670 14 1
1,840,421 2.10»
Lf salu, +s We
Pi |
BARCODE HDORS
$1,867,120 7
ENGLAND. : ‘I3
a Wey ert ee ‘ted by statute. The Mediterranean market for this Statistics,
— = Families fish, however, bo apchewhe ane! to have been opened,
| chiefly em- t ‘or at least to have been of much im ce, before the
ployed in | Amount of annual pro- ‘beginning of the 17th century ; and while it continued
wee an Ser) Aen ee ree ‘uninterrupted, the fishery off the coasts of England
rus _Were extensive and lucrative, notwithstanding the
E Dutch greatly partici inthem. In the year 1760,
205 vessels were employed on the Yarmouth coast, of
from 30 to 100 tons ; regi computed reat
6000 men, women, 8, Ss, were su
this fishery. Ai US cise tins torwand Waa ©
-_
~
Li
aswooceo-1
~
_
pe
In 1782, it had declined ly, only 94 vessels being
employed on the Norfolk coast. In the year 1812,
there were at Yarmouth, not on tonnage bounty, only
burden of 267 tons, with 80 men.
cured ;
—
oor Oe
GAont-orococeo
>|
g
* ge
a &
$
:
3
3
s
i
7
:
‘al
2g
HA
i
cart
ef
eee E
zs
fe
:
ue
Enea
ul
:
f
i
Li
7
shore ; 347 barrels branded ;
The cause of the great decline in
sufficiently obvious. The demand for cu-
s in the principal market for them, the Ro-
Z
:
|
i
i
"
a
:
i
man countries in the south of Europe, was in-
Of the latter description, are the Newfoundland terrupted, and nearly destroyed, in consequence of the
fishery, the Greenland and Davis’ Straits fishery, and war ; while the other market, the West Indies, where
the South Sea Se aa ee they are used as food for the slaves, is supplied more
most important are the salmon fishery, and the fishery ly from Scotland. Besides, from the increase of
for herrings, mackarel, pilchards, oysters, turbot, &c. -w and luxury, the home consumption, notwith-
rey comme eh hy mee standing all the attempts that have been made to ex-
panes See ae ee ere ta whic tay tend the se ofthis fish, has also diminished .
abundant, source of considerable mackarel fishery is entirely confined to the sup- Mackarel.
except the T weed. lad Gda'viver,hvebe kre 41. fctoras ly of the home market. They éré principally cache
of considerable besides smaller ones. i Bo Gtndiiee ie be Gane
u ire on the south and west, being seldom
oA pn = mre The rent found in any abundance to the north of Yarmouth, and
of the whole is nearly L.16,000. “The expence attend- to the west of the Hampshire coast, being in a great
boats, &c. amounts to measure neglected for the pilchard fishery, The prin-
umber of ploy- cipal market for mackarel is London, where, on an ave-
‘he he chiet pilchasd Saher dong be eee iis
4 ief pi is coasts - Pilchard,
Tweed nerly sent up to th market setshire, Devonshire, and Cornwall’ e: ially the last.
pickled ; but within these 20 years it has been sent up Fow: g Eeeaeny, emeenet, anid St Lp - ing the
3 flourishing state of this Bihery, having exported’, fe
THe herring fishery on the coasts of England is not greater quantity than all the other ports of these coun.
usiv on the coast of ties. But this trade depending for its rosperity on
coastof Scotland to the entrance of Chan- average of 10 years, from 1747 to 1756, was about
nel, on the east and south-east side ; armouth is 30,000:hogsheadls from the four rts just mentioned ;
generally as the centre of it. Herrings are also whereas, in the year 1782, it had fallen to about 12,000
caught on Soreudaaglarnee n= herder a TRO as ne ee
wambers, T commerce in herrings is of very an- ment to 30,000 fishermen, besides the seamen em-
eient date: Madox, in his of the Exchequer, in ing the fish to foreign markets, and
to deliver 24,000 herrings to the'king; and, in of the, fishery... At one period eS Cornwall pilchards
Soreige of Edward 111. the h fais of anna were so much in request in the Italian States, that the
(which had existed for some time’ ) was regula. orders from them for lead, tin, copper, &c. were often.
5
g | FPSESZSIAS ESM SR AAETS ie
a2 vice by saugsies
[ Te" jest Sta ane ali THA 239955
\oeaeesmnat ll PH lceiee Hand HEH
re aed Pregee ogee ore jae A at ihe Le HH
We ttcetc dba a = waht He feingt gies Hi age:
Seeetaeeeeee ices “janecepe bes ieee ie ope 333) aL.
is ‘ils Toe Aes TOF Pat Te i
Medlonlid) Ge mln alee
ou i 3 ue A idead 7 ait eed ih
a peel eid enti ie Hl quraaes sae Hut ae
® i wie tt if aye Lrg etd be : = tae
et ee Tata iene
aigiateiaadl ice a ee na
7 si eee fee Seren car
poate oie Lie crack yeihtay 3 PP sesgssss” —— a
(ilies a ae a
28222 : EE, ite aiadi ss
( aS" as8 dine ane ys ail Hire adda |
a nd Hi [aes Hiphulia:
f Pitre ees HE
t
ENGLAN®.
‘barrels of dry fish, of which 209,995 went to
of Europe ; and in 1799, 313,756 barrels, of
Eu took off 238,953. The ex-
BLES
HE
a,
8
&
5
E
&
cE
u
:
i
:
!
f
1799, the number of barrels of wet fish
ed only to 3548, of which the south of Europe took 990.
The tonnage, an g bone oon of course, fell off
in a similar pr i In the year 1790, the tonnage
was 31,644, the men 2608; in 1791, the former
was 34,166, and the latter 2639 ; whereas, in 1798, the
tonnage was only 15,838, and the men 1268 ; and in
1799, the tonnage was 14,322, and the men 1145. It
is however, | pt ober pipreny fishery,
which, at present, is as as it was in 1799,
will revive, now that we are at peace with the south of
E é age) rag ost paar rag eee
Fy Red nglish Channel, of which Pool is
by far the most considerable.
The English seem to have commenced their fishery
for whales in the North Seas, about the year 1598, but
the first voyage, expressly undertaken by them, for this
' purpose, was in the year 1611. At this time the Rus.
sian sent two ships into the Greenland seas ;
pert Veep mg Tasmopedioge ingised
to thi > ', however, soon reli it.
The asks, of this, seems to have been
eommencing, the number again fell off; and in 1762.
there were only 28. In the year 1770, they had in-
creased to 50, which, on an average, were about 300
tons burden, and navigated each by 54 men, of whom
six were ;
From the year 1770, till the commencement of the
American war, the Greenland whale fishery from
land ively improved, there having been, in
progressi
1775, the year before hostilities began, ie con-
rom
again there having been, in the
year of the war, only 38 ships, of about 20,000
As soon as peace was restored, however, the fishery re-
vived very rapidly ; in 1785, there were 136 vessels ;
in 1786, 162 ; in 1787, 219; and in 1788, 216. The
20 and 30,000 tons, and navi
The ports from which th
Scarborough,
don.
15
The South Sea whale fishery was not followed in this Statistics
country till about the year 1776, where there were
equipped 15 vessels of about 170 tons each. As the go. sex,
s had carried’ on this fishery before this period,
four American harpooners were sent out in each vessel.
The first voyage was not very successful, as they got
only Sekpmcn duty and fifty tons of oil a-piece, yet the
superior quality, and the price of it, advanced by the
war from L.35 to L.70 per ton, were sufficient to en
the merchants to persevere in the business. - In.
1778, 19 vessels were sent oy gtr» Seas ; but
from some cause, ‘not explained, in the following year,
1779, the number was reduced to four; and it Rit,
nued under 10 till the year 1785, when 11 vessels were
sent out: in 1788, the number of vessels were 42, and’
their burden 8637 tons; till the year 1781, all the ves-
sels to London ; after that, Liverpool, and
some other of the out-ports, began to participate in the
In 1798, the first year of the war, the number of
vessels was 38 ; the war, however, seems to have af=
fected this fishery ; for, in 1797, the number was re«
duced to 23; and it continued nearly the same till the
conclusion of the war. At present, the number is'again
raised, there being usually between 35 and 40 vessels,_
die. ksinage af: whieh ds een 12,000 and 14,000,
and the number of men employed between 800 and
1000.
From this brief sketch of the fisheries of England,
both domestic and foreign, it is sufficiently obvious that
they are not carried on with nearl: arp aariig ute
enterprize and spirit which is displayed by the English
in almost all the other branches of their trade. Yet
frequent attempts have been made to extend and im-
ve them: companies have been formed by indivi-
uals, and bounties granted by government. Whence
then does it happen, that the fisheries of this country,
especially those on the coasts of the island, are so im-
ly and idly pursued? Probably, because
in other branches of trade and commerce, we have
made such great advances, and can secure, .or at least
render probable, such large profits, that the compara«
tively small profits which the fisheries offer to our com~
mercial ambition, are not sufficient to turn the adequate
ital aside into that channel.
n considering the trade of any maritime country, it
—- divides itself into three 3 the coasting
trade, the inland trade, and the foreign trade: the last,,
strictly and properly speaking, constitutes its commerce.
The two first are versant either about the ly of the:
inhabitants of the country, or they indivety consti«
tute part of its foreign commerce. They must be con-«
sidered in the latter light, when they merely bring
goods to the ports of shipment ; and in'the former light,
when they contribute towards the interchange of ar«
bic of estic eonsum — : ‘a
The. coasting and inlan le of England, tho
of great i ce and value, even ‘ehen considered
as confined to ase 8 of domestic consumption, cannot
abe te ariew in an estimate at all approaching to the
truth, the details being much too pve sore and scatter-
ed, and many of them too minute.
The coal trade comprises
able branches of the coasting trade of this country ;
the coal ships on the east coast alone, belonging to
Newcastle, Shields, Blyth, Hartley, Whitby, ‘Sun er
land, Scarborough, &c. amounting to about 1500 sail,
of from 150 to 400 tons ; the number of men employ
ed in these vessels cannot be fewer than 12,000.
Coasting:
trade,
one of the most considers Coal trade.
Statistics.
—_——
Coasting
vessels in
1785.
In 1796.
16
According to the account drawn up by the Custom-
house in the year 1785, already referred to, the number
of ing vessels at that period was 3445; their
256,648 ; and the number of men employed in navi-
ing them 17,107: but this account seems to include
of
coasting : 358 ; Sunderland, 258;
Beaumaris, 249 ; Cardi 190; St Ives, 173; Hull,
165; Yarmouth, 104; Scarborough,
75. i i
In the year 1796, a committee of the House of Com-
w
tend dh kandah iccotzacted, wikeh iaap chewy toot
out the great increasein this branch of trade, so far as
relates to the ; and we may safely infer a si-
* In for Sets
rent incial ports. 1700, coasti
which arrived in the
ir repea'
jae London, were only 5562; their tonnage, 218,100.
the -year 1750, 6396, i 511,680:
in 1790, the number of vessels 9278, and their ton-
career on teaches. “2 race gy etined mele
of London, in 1799, it appears, in the year 1797,
the number of vessels, (including their repeated voy-
ages), which entered Thames from the provincial
ports, was 10,781, and their tonnage 1,360,823 ; and
in 1798, the number of vessels was 10,133, and their
tonnage 1,250,449. Considering, with respect to their
BEE
&8,5
cree
i
:
|
‘
E
3
nF
i
it
E
2
S
i
g
i
Es
:
FF
ii
tf
BE
i
:
It is still more difficult to form an estimate of the in-
2 crrredme tgs. ee person i
gine its extent, w has-mot: considered the wonderfil
and numerous facilities of conveyance, which, springi
at first from the cominatdas cgldepine’ abd Seilahot
the country, have in their turn served to increase and
extend it. The state of the roads in almost every part
ef England ; the almost infinite number of carriages,
ENGLAND.
entertain any thing like an uate idea on this sub-
ect. Nor 2 onan dea mae tf mae
if we do not recollect that all
II. many streams had been rendered navigable: a sti
greater number, however, have been rendered com<
modious to internal commerce, during the present reign,
besides the more valuable improvement of canals; nine-
teen acts during the first fourteen sessions of this reign
having been passed for ing artificial navigations ;
and subsequent sessions have witnessed nearly an equal
attention to this mode of facilitating internal com
merce,
It would carry us far beyond our limits, even to enu-
merate all the canals which now exist in England. On
this subject, we must refer our readers to the article
Intanp ot — content ourselves with re«
marking, that nearly all the great manufacturing towns
are ya cme with one another by means of canals ;
that by them they can receive most of the raw mate~
rials, which they respectively work up; and that by
far the largest proportion of the man articles
are dispersed over the kingdom, or sent to the
ener Se ee ee
inland navigation.
gation. .
The fore trade of this is con~ Value of t!
ign ° country is generally n 0
sidered of much more importance than its
trade ; but this idea appears to us to be erroneous: the te.
foreign trade is undou ly much more imposing in its
aspect, and the extent of it is more easily ascertained ;
but the real value of the domestic trade, if properly in-
vestigated, will be found to: be much — Let us
ovly reflect on the ulation of E and Wales,
which is. upwards of ten millions ; and on the industry
and wealth of that population: our foreign customers
are undoubtedly more numerous, but they are far be-
hind what may be called the domestic customers in in-
dustry and wealth. Even on the very moderate com-
oe that the av: annual expence of each in«
vidual of the ten million inhabitants, amounts only
to L.20, the annual domestic consumption will amount
to the enormous sum of L. 200,000,000,
We come now to the consideration of the foreign Commerc
trade of England ; and in describing it, we shall enu«
merate the most important and material articles which
England imports from each particular foreign country,
4
To Russia.
To Poland.
To Ger-
ENGLAND: |
_ of the ‘war ; and the average value of éach, during the
ports from Denmark, are hides, bar
ae
“
:
:
E
:
z
;
F
.
The number of vessels employed
Denmark, in tim peace, was ge-)
(including their repeated voyages) of English
foreign vessels 800.
articles of im from Russia are,
Seine ccleo’ fan hemp, iron,
tar, tallow, timber, &c. ; the principal
are, coals, salt, sal ammoniac, lead,
oe al ee
; ussia is t
: of the ee eur oe
wee Sareea pee nemppyed i the trate
to this country in times of peace, was ly (in-
GURNEY air tepeated voyonts) of English yoouals aint
as
&
e
Ss
rat
; P
t
uA
ar
i
33
{
BREE
:
“
i
SrA?
if
Fe
i
Hit
E
ES
i,
5
HH
p
F
i
#
&3
a3
i
i
ai
i
:
E
i
:
:
4
R
:
4
-
. ged;
. ver and other seeds, corn,
. en-ware, broad-cloths, leather, hats, baizes, &c.
17
war, was much than before its commencement,
as much of the trade between E: and the continent
was carried on through Germany. This will be suffi-
ciently a t from the following statement: In the
year 1791, the official value of the im from Ger-
many was about L.600,000 ; of the exports, rather un-
der 1.2,000,000 ; whereas, in the year 1800, the imports
were upwards of L.2,000,000, and the exports rather
more L.12,000,000. From this instance, which,
however, it must be confessed, is an extraordinary one,
the extreme difficulty may be conceived of giving any
thing like an accurate statement of the average value
of the exports and imports of England to and from any
particular country, as they existed during the strange
and unparalleled war from which we have just emer-
there is no difficulty in giving an average
statement of the whole amount of the imports and ex-
ports, from and to all of the world, during that
war. The number of
trade to Germany is generally about 200, and of fo-
ign vessels rather more,
he principal articles of
geneva, i butter, rags, » hemp, madder, clo-
, &e.; of export, cot-
ton and woollen goods, hardware, sugar, coffee, and
other articles of colonial and East India produce, fre-
quently to a very large amount: the value of the im-
is generally er L.1,000,000 ; of the exports,
L 1,500,000 to L,.3,000,000. Before the commence-
ment of the war, the number of English vessels en-
gaged in this trade (including their repeated voyages),
was nearly 900, of foreign vessels about 400.
The principal articles of import from France used
to be articles of luxury, such as wines, brandy, lace,
cambrics, lawns; silks, trinkets, &¢. ; of exports, cot-
ton goods, hardware, cutlery, lead, tin, copper, be-
sides a vast deal of East and
official value of the im from France during the
year 1789, when the Revolution commenced, was re-
more than L.500,000; and of the exports about
L.1,200,000, of which about L.800,000 consisted of
English manufactures, and the remainder of foreign
uce. In the same year, the number of English
eee employed in er traffic Yeast their re-
vo was nearly 1400 ; and of foreign ves-
Sela about 260.) : sib
The chief articles imported from Spain are, barilla,
oil, cochineal, fruits, wool, cork, dyewoods, wines,
brandy, silk, &c,; of exports, hardware, earth-
In
time of peace, the official value of the imports was
usually about L. 790,000, and the exports nearly the
same; and the number of English vessels engaged in
the trade about 200, and of foreign vessels about 50.
The principal articles ‘of import from Portugal
Statistics.
English vessels employed in the _
import from Holland are, To Hel
To France
est India produce. The.
To Spain.
are, To Portu-
brimstone, cork, drugs, and gums ; wines, fruit, dye- s4l-
stuffs, hides and skins, &c.; of exports, hardware, coals,
éarthen-ware, woollen, cotton and silk manufac-
’ tures, hats, and East and West India produce ; the va-
lue of the imports is usually about L. 800,000; of the
, rather more than L,. 1,000,000: the number
ig ag vessels employed, about 250; of foreign,
about 50,
The usual articles of import from Italy, are barilla, To Italy.
brimstone, cork, oil, fruits, silk, &c. ; of export, hard-
ware, -ware, earthen-ware,’ woollen 8, cot-
ton goods, pilchards, herrings, leather, and East and
€
To Ireland.
To North
To South
America,
To the
East In-
des
yn —- ws or eaey 20.
from Ireland to England: are nu-
merous ; consist chiefly of corn, jyrovisionn) Wake!
hides, &c. The principal articles of export are coals,
dashery; earthenware, salt, glass, and. East and West
India: pr The value of the imports vary from
142,000,000 to 1:3,000,000; and the from
leather, linen, shoes, paper, &c.. The value of the éx-
ports, ially those to the United States, has varied
much latterly, according to the state of’ political rela
tions between the two countries. It has as high
are sugars, rum, coffee, pepper, ginger, indigo, drags;
the oan
and of the exports from L.6,000,000 to L.12,000,000.
The shi are about 600; the about
180,000; and the seamen shout 16,000,
The pri
pare mg
op’
icksilver, ¢ gume, rice, sal &c. The
S are pteor~ arte tin, aa
copper, bullion, clocks, watches, hats, mil-
linery, coaches, cabinet and upholstery goods, &c,
From the year 1708 to 1811, there was to
India bullion to the value of L.29,588,210; and mer-
chandise to the value of L.35,528,886 ; making the to-
tal ex to India, during ip weange- L..65,112,096;
anil during the same period, was exported to
5
‘ thrown open, under certain
ENGLAND
China, bulliow of the value of 118,295,098; andmere Stadt
chanilise:to the value of to-
tal value of the to China L..37,807, and the
totul-value of the both to India and: a, from
seiebends 3; » anon incapaeiaan Ste omc Chan,
1812, 1818; to ;
amounted to L.1,900,000 ; and on an: of the
same years, the total: produce of the articles: sold at
the East India» Company's sales amounted to about
L.6,000;000. :
In the 1771, the ; mF mon
trade was 61,000; an act passed in year 1772,
the company. was x been! from building, till their
will: still continue. the monopoly ofthe | iy.
Such is'a brief, and an imperfect, abstract
of the principal branches of English cotmmeree:: ‘In con-
sequence of the political relations in: which? this:coun.
try has stood for the lust twenty years withthe conti--
nent of ‘Europe, and for the last: eight! years with the
United) States of America, it is not pdssible-to present’
a fair average statement edioayemnbiomanay
Europe or'America, The foll ial statements,
however, will serve to give us a-clearer insight into the
real value of ‘the exports.
Real value of exports, onan’ of three: years:
ending 1807, tothe continentof Europe; L.17,801,232:
to Ireland, , &e, 16,415,428; to Asia,
L.3,308,991.; to Africa, L.1,278,248 ; to the United
States: of Ameriea, L.12,136,811; to other of
America, and the: West Indies L.10,599,514; making
a total, on the annual average of three years ending
1807, of 1L.51,540,224; if from this sum we deduct
L.4,000,000! as the value of the from Scotland,
it will leave about “L.47,000,000 as the value of the
pe eget amen on an annual average of
four years, ending 1811, to the continent of E ‘
L.3,222,575; to Africa, L.725,013; to the United
States, Ix ; and to the other parts of Ame~
rica and the West Indies, L.17,133,553; a total
of L.55,657,372 ; from bry aby erm = 872,
as the probable amount of the exports Scotland,
eet ee the amount of the
exports England. i ‘comparative statement of
the of two series of years, will be sufficient to
shew how. much the value of our varied both to
the continent of Europe and to the United States, par=
ticularly to’ the latter. :
The following statement shews the real value of the
a England alone, (exclusive of those from
India and China,) and of the from England,
distinguishing foreign from English: ce export-
ed. In the year ending 10th October 1806, there were
imported articles to: value of L.98,$98,645; and
of foreign goods, L.9,005,120; and of Eng-
lish goods, L.$9,368,218. In the year ending the 10th
of October 1807, there was , L.40,947,300;
ex of foreign goods, L.9,679,052; ‘and of Eng-
lish goods, L.39,041,854, And in the year ending
Exports.
Imports.
Statisti
. 5
<A
Cireulating
ENGLAND.
10th of October 1810, the imports were L.34,448,620;
alone possesses nearly two-thirds, Liverpool, Bristol,
Hull, New *
castle, Sunderland, and Whitehaven, rank
next to London in commerce.
The following statement may also be given, as exhi-
as eee er gees
land, during the last 100 years :
Years. Imports. Exports.
1719. .... « L.5,367,499 | 116,834,716
RYRO a8 5 7,540,620 8,239,924
1789... e 7,829,373 8,843,624
1749.2... +.» 7,917,804 12,678,758
1759... 8,922,976 13,947,788
1769 ... .».+ 11,908,560 13,438,236
1779 “ee eee 10,762,240 12,352,052
W789) 2-0 2 16,408,040 17,989,395
W799). so 24,483,841 $1,723,727
1809...... 45,918,663
Ree an ee re
Liart, ofthe button of LS0Con ond coveted hy
Bank.of and the tem
au
é
Hy
zs
‘
ie
nese
5
a
3
3
=
E
ay
i
%
f
circulation, inthe of ais ne oe
» in.the year.1 was L.1,829,930;
of 1,138,520 ; in the year 1 fey
.
e
eu
5
they were reduced to"L:8,640,000 ; in 1802, they were
aL.
ses meet for the
_were rendered pe:
19
L.17,054,450; and, at
29,000,000. ‘
‘The natural and. obvious. con of, the with-
drawing of the metallic currency of the kingdom, was
not only an increase in the amount of Bank of Eng-
land notes, but.also an-inerease.in the number of pro~<
vincial banks, and in the amount of the value of their
notes. Inthe year 1797, the number of country banks,
‘issuing notes in England, did not reach 200 ; in 1808,
they were nearly 600; in 1811, 649; in 1812, 625;
in 1813, 643 ; and in 1814, 689. The average circu-
lation of each of which cannot possibly be rated at less
than L.30,000, which will make the total amount of
the circulation of the provincial notes upwards. of
L.20,000,000 ; but it is probably much greater.
Even this circulating medium, great as it is, would
be totally inadequate of itself to carry on the immense
trade of this kingdom. In London, the great seat of
mercantile transactions, exchanges to a very large
amount are effected, without the intervention of any cir-
culating medium, by means of brokers, who buy and
sell for different merchants, and set off the various ar-
ticles aren each other. Asa proof how small a sum
of cireulating medium is ahienprerpect en
toa large amount in metropolis, it may
nest that in the clearing house, in Lombard
Street, where the clerks of the different banking hou-
purpose of exchanging drafts, drafts
to the amount of upwards of L.4,000,000 are frequent
ly presented in the course of the day, while bank notes
-only to the amount of about L.200,000 are required to
a te ce,
he pe sources of the revenue of England are finance,
the duties of customs and excise; the stamp-duties ;
the land-tax, and assessed taxes ; the post-office duties;
and the income tax. The reyenue is divided into the
nic taxes, and the war taxes ; the latter, laid on
uring the revolutionary wars:with France, consist of
the income-tax, and of additional duties of customs and
excise.
About the commencement of the 17th century, the Customs.
produce of the customs amounted to nearly L.150,000,
of which upwards. of L.100,000 was_ col in the
of London. In the act of union, the customs of
are reckoned at L.30,000, and those of Eng
land at L.1,341;559. In the year/1800, the gross pro«
duce of the customs of England was L.8,551,668 ; in
the year 1804, L.10,189,238; in the year 1810, the
permanent revenue of the customs was L.9,952,835 ;
, or War custom duties, amounted to
ing a total of L.13,552,050; and in
the year 1813, the gross produee of the permanent du-
ties of customs was, L,9,367,542 ; and the war duties,
L.3,523,205 ; making a total of L.12,890,747. The
revenue of the customs is collected in England at the
rate of L.5, 1s, 2d. onthe gross amount. *
The Excise, which consists of inland duties, or taxes
on articles manufactured or consumed, originated in
the year 1626 ; but was not actually established till the
yeat1643. In the reign of George'l. the, excise duties
rpetual, In the year,1800, the gross
uce ‘of this branch of the revenue amounted to
.11,994,199; in the year 1804, to L.20,985,644; in
L.3,599,215 ;
the year 1810, the permanent duties of excise amount-
etl to L.18,925,954 ; and the war duties to L.6,488,870;
shad. reach- . making a total of 11.25,414,824. ‘For the year 1813,
ed the of J. ,.000, at, Seieteet sat the tdtveiny Healers «
owing ‘Table exhibits the. particulars of the ex-
cise duties:
: * The Pies of she cosine wettints for 1818, could-not-bemade-ont, in consequence of the fire-at the Customn-house, which der
t, are upwards of Statistics.
present, they p fe ,
20 ENGLAND.
Statistics. Account of the gross actual receipt in Money, and net produce o the Excise Consolidated Duties, Uncon- statisties.
—\~— — solidated Duties, Temporary War Taxes, and Tobacco and ahs; axnull, Ya Enatasl fr the Yes
ending 5th January 1814.
Articles. Gross actual receipt in money.| Net produce of each
Apthions, ‘sis sutucthices & a= « L. $43,530 16 84 L. 335,184, 4 1
Bak. t'. iss. slate cecal 2 2,888,298 13 10 _ 2,569,272 3
Bricks and Tiles ....... 300,184 8 10 293,249 9 2) |
CaM oi cns0 it inte 41 ¢ 0080.5 811,305 15 250,687 61 !
Cocoa Nuts and Coffee .... 124,019 7 2 115,655 12 1
Cider, Perry, and Verjuice . . 25,197 17 8 20,996 4 1
UO Sater ss a teas a he oes 614,054 14 8 $83,531 6
Hides and Skins. ......- 674,751 3 af 592.669 0 8
i Bes adi Se 53,587 2 1 36,061 19 2
Bieeabes Ss .:5s aza.ca te ot 439,892 15 04 433,750 5
eS RA re car 1,120,558 12 10 1,119,461 11
RR ARC OT ar 419,570 17 $4 ‘$72,976 10 11
Printed Goods . .....-+-+ 947,029 1 $ $22,145 19 0
es a eck 1,548,092 14 5 1,394,253 10 10
fag. ye abe AS octet 643,089 16 7 551,468 12 9}
Ae British .......- 1,636,523 17. 1 1,620,883 6 38
Spirits -} Foreign... +» : 1,499,110 8 8 1,423,359 11 54
ee Bee Fe a $7,422 6 29,178 8 5
Stone Bottles... . . 2 eA 2,538 3 5 2,279 18 24
Sweets and Mead.......-- 25,453 6 9 25,3387 10 3
Ey Se ee ee 2,048,096 0 O3 1,914,739 17 7
Tobacco and Snuff . ia $83,870 9 6 882,001 5 5
Vinegar . 0. 0 ee es os 42,593 16 2 42,155 2 6
Wits Soca. os eae ee 1,100,583 12 980,652 17 11
Wire ..i..%. Pe Re 12,887 18 11,587 10.
Total Consolidated Duties. . . L.17,242,1538 16 383 L,15,223,429 5 7}
Spirit bE Tag! Ne ae L. 5,202 3 8 L. 5,129 4 9
Foreign, Da. a 28,182 7 0} 28,17f 14 72
Total unconsolidated Duties . L.33,384 10 3} _ L. 83,808 19 43
TEMPORARY WAR TAXES. i
Malt, per 48 Geo. III. ch. 81. L. 2,205,229 10 7 L. 2,187,270 1 23 |.
Sweets....Do........- 4,220 2 43 4,219 11
Spit British, Do. .... 580,612 6 4 580,465 11 10
Puts 4 Foreign Do. ..... 742,262 2 $2 742,111 10 1
a ae, TR eee 2,055,263 18 8 _ 1,960,299 17 11
aie pot Snuff, per 46 Geo, $12,534 8 6 310,566 17 63.
per 47 Geo IIL. ear. 53,166 14 2 58,050 16 11
ay, be. $2 Geo Ill. ch. 8. « 7,821 7 8 7,820 1
Total Temporary War Taxes . L. 5,966,110 5 8
L, 5,850,804 8 6
ANNUAL DUTIES.
Tobwece& Sou, commision} raagoe 9 1 | Lassecr 6 9 |
Malt, Additional, Do. . | 893,592 8 9 . $93,158 16 7h Ff
Malt, Old, commis. 24th June 552,951 11 425,808 15
Total Annual Duties...... | L. 1,929,625 9 13 | L.1,770,229 18 7}
TOTALS COLLECTED. 7
Consolidated Duties ...... L.17,242,153 16 L.15,223,429 5 7
Unconsolidated Do... .. 0... , 33,884 10 83,303 19
Temporary War Taxes .... 5,966,110 5 3 = 5,850,804 8 6
Annual Duties... .. tas 1,929,625 9 14 1,770,229 18
Grand Total ....... euaee L.25,171,274 0 114 L.22,877,767 12 1
ENGLAND. al
The expence of collecting the excise duties is at the 1800, amounted to L.2,698,365; in 1804, toL..3,429,697; Statistics.
ries L.2: 11:10 per et on the gross amount. ~ and, in 1810, to L.5,31 1,269. The following Table =“
| Statistics.
aang gross produce of the stamp duties, in the year exhibits the particulars of the Stamp Duties for 1813: ©
Duties. Gross Produce. Net Produce,
Deeds, Law Proceedings, and other written in- 3 n
struments, pig Legacy Receipts, ae), L.2,010,598 13 52 |L.1,901,235 9 0
and Licences to Pawnbrokers, nities
BORN, ste o MINES INSEE. 1B) Sid SRE yee 3 545,115 6 3 §25,1384 17 2
Probates and Administrations ............ 417,263 5 2 Peete 5 ot
Bills of Exchange and Promissory Notes ..... 624,353 17 5 9
SDMTAS . 4 gtoancaCaaIe) 6 Awiend Dt. BNSes: 161,080 9 8 148,827 0 22
Newspapers and Almanacks ........5..-- 394,041. 0 4 * $29,069 17. 1
Medicine and Medicine Licenses ..........-. 41,578 11 33 86,188 11 it
Wie POereNtG cee ek ee we ewes ’ 437,380 18 6 405,844 2 1
en WI fe eee PA Dae Oot See, 24,462 5 O 23,788 9 1
Gold and Silver Plateit! ica otis siciieiee.. oy 66,198 9 43 60,080 15 62
ECE ele das bedi ete. o Bte 0.6 & we 6, wise a9 723 0 0 712 8 6
both Sea . cnt e ome te 415 i3 8 410 010
hy. SR Ge oe Sea. 314,111 12 10 110,348 9 93
COMME Myre stele one sco bo taltt crag 167,239 17 OL 163,010 6 113
Post Horses ......... sib Toe whe Me 247,467 10 0 244,822 12 2 .
Race Harees. fitiew) baie ochre Geieialade 5 6 ; 868 7.0 786 16 104
L.5,252,898 16 74 L.4,954,828 8 53
_ The rate at which the gross revenue of the Stamps is collected, is L. 3:1: 9 per cent.
Letom The land-tax, which at first was an annual tax, was to L. 159,000. In the year 1800, the gross produce
; made perpetual in the year 1799, and offered for sale of the Post Office was L.999,354: in 1804, L.1,178,408 :
of the land, or to any other
it. In the course of first
of L. 13,000,000 was pur-
of February 1513, rather more
ird was redeemed. In 1815, the gross
tax was L.1,272,256: the net
27,07,
taxes consist principally of the house
and in 1810, L.1,574,343. In the year 1813, the gross
produce of the inland post was L.1,532,980: of the fo-
reign post, L..128,647,; and of the twopenn
L.-93,299 ; making a total of L. 1,754,926: the net
produce was L. 1,236,148: the revenue is collected at
the rate of L. 25:9: 4 per cent. on the gross receipts.
The income or property tax is 10_ per cent. on all Property
incomes, (with some exceptions and modifications) ; t®%-
¢
Hl
after thi
mT
a
a
i]
Post Office.
and window taxes. In the year 1800, these together,
with the land-tax, amounted to L. 4,451,900: in 1804,
to L.5,747,374: and in the year 1810, to L.7,210,384.
n the year 1813, the assessed taxes, i ly of
land-tax, amounted to L.6,155,867 gross; and to
L. 5,903,818 net: the rate at which the revenue
of the land and assessed taxes is coll is L.4: 5:8
per cent.
The present establishment of the Post Office was
in outline in 1642; but there was no regular
till 1654. In the year 1724, the revenue
from this source amounted only to the sum of L.96,382:
of conveyi
begun in 1784,
in the year 1800, when it was only 5. per cent. it
amounted to L.4,677,766: in 1804, to L. 3,572,556:
in 1810, when it was wh cent, it.amounted to the
sum of L.12,514,369: and in 1813, the produce of
it was L.13,016,041. Of the following Tables, the first
exhibits the amount of the income. of England and
Wales, in the years 1806, 1808, and 1810, derived from
all the different sources, except the public funds, pub-
lic offices, &c, on which the income tax was levied; and
the second, the amount of income in 1810, derived from -
trades and professions, shewing the particular sums de-
rived from every rate of income, from L.50 to L. 5000
and upwards.
1808. 1810.
. |L.25,908,206 16
11,201,950 9 3
L.27,368,469 14 8}
12,029,799 8 1
13,010,546 18 4
Ry a 2,012,064 4 4 2,139,942 5 114 2,353,249 18 74
sete -48,521..6 11 53,959 11 1 64,372 13. 4
hte 70,165 14 O41 109,761 6 11 154,841 4 38
Deny 18,646 0 9 24,642 17 4 29,160 6 11
a 316,483 16 11 428,288 18 11 483,490 19 8
biaks 77,434.17 1 129,910 17 6 222,672 16 11
se 248,967 11 12 182,390 15 6 55,040 17 4
L.29,503,073 18 11}
89;897,440 17 3k
$2,763,640 5 52
42,467,165 15 114
31,389,789 7 9
45,876,449 9 8
32,210,599 11 1
Revenue in
1813.
22 ENGLAND.
L. 50-and under ..« L.2;315,870 15 10
above50 ...... 100... 6,295,760 1 11
Boo *S) ", sts 8 150. $,012,507 5 1
SD Pe 200 . 1,704,409 10 O
300 ../... 800. 2,166,129 10 8
OOP wan te oe 400. 1,567,886 2 0
400 .. ° BOO -i0.6 1,157,616 6 1
ee 600 . 1,087,126 411
RAT Pil 700 . 745,595 7 1
900: .. a0 Se 800 . 518,988 14 11
800 «++ 900. 565,614 15 7
900 ° +3000 2's 295,575 10 4
1000)... 't 50s 1500 . 1,732,025 18 10
19008 *. S/F 2000 . 1,057,076 4 2
3000) . te 8000 . 1,407,242 19 10
S3000'..... 5000 . 2,017,147 16 6
5000 and upwards. _ 4,614,576 13 14
Total assessed . . . L.32,210,599 11 104
The followi iculars, strictly speaking, relate
to the feadncot OF Sicet Britain ; but as she fevenne
“derived from Scotland is comparatively very trifling,
ible to ascertain what proportion of
expenditure belongs to that country, and what to
eee aT under the
t article.
Total revenue of Great Britain for the year 1813,
L.79,448,111: Loans paid into the Exchequer, inclu-
ding six millions for d, L.35,050,574. --Exche-
uer bills issued between 5th January 1813, and 5th
January 1814, and not redeemed within ‘that period,
L. 41,854,000: Navy, ‘victualling, and ‘transport bills
issued, ‘L.3,699;740. ‘Total income:of the consolidated
fund, (which consists ‘principally of the eustoms, ex-
cise, stamps, assessed taxes, &c.) as it stood 5th Janu-
1814, Ls 41,827,304: Total ‘charge upon it,
L. 41,555,752. Net produce of the permanent ‘taxes
of Great’ Britain, in the year 1813, L.37,597,835 ; in
— 1814, L. baer en wa $i, SE
ing statement s i
icone’ of Ones Britain for nets, ‘anid also the
state of the -national debt in February 1814. For fur-
ther particulars-respeeting the national-debt, see Dest,
and as it is im
National. ;
Expenditure, 1813.
Interest on debt ....... . L.24,055,665 16 03
Charges of management Se estate 2383827 ‘17 7
Reduction of national debt . . . . 15;521;862 15 4:
Interest on exchequer bills 2,081,529 10 6
CHORE BE OES PAD Sie os 1,628,000 0°0
Courts of justice, mint, ’&c. . .. . 13595,850 6 11
Civil government of Scotland -+. 119,176 4 8
Bounties for fisheries, manufac- 228,741 18 7
tures, and commerce .... z
Pensions on the hereditary reven 27,700 0 0
Militia-and-deserters-warrants .. 134,614 3 49
Navy PAL Siler ees 11,372,518 4 11
Victualling service......... ss 11 64
T ee eee Je gk 790 12 11
aclabies oR. fs 490,000 0 0
Onindincs steers. GA 8 5,368,108 12 6
Army . ee ae ar 18,500,985 11 0
sidies ......4.% art 22,262,951 0 0
Miscellaneous services. ...... 4,005,824 18 44
Loamto-freland .......... “4,700; 13 4
Expence on exchequer'bills . 0 0
Funded Debt. .
: ebruary 1814.
Telenor ef dbnet rath cera aet 811
Total amount of debit EAUOAL eatanaay 16% 0
Total amount of debt of Germa-
ny payable in-Great Britain ¢ 7002633 6 8
Total amount of debt of Portu- 895 722
gal payable in Great Britain i St Ad
In the hands of commiesign ssi 6080.007 (0 43
n the bands of . commussioners
foe tedaceion:ut danslehe tt 94,298,504 )0 0
. Lv719,871,223 0. 43
‘Transferred to commissioners by 2,861,667 0 0
. purchase of life annuities . .
L.717,609,666 0 43
Total .charge for debt. payable in -Great Britain,
L. $9,337,216 : 3:81.
Unfunded debt and .demands ing, 5th Ja-
nuary 1814, L. 60,968,966: 11: 114.
Ways and means voted 1813 .. L,.G8,106,308 0 0
RCRVIOGD. c's casa atehs HACE. 71,976,641 8 8
Deficiency of ways and means L. 3,870,383 8 $3
The Navy of Great Britain forms ‘its “principal ‘bul- yay.
wark and pride ; and its increase and ‘present strength
amount of the wealth of the kin: which we have
just exhibited. At the death ‘of ‘Elizabeth, the
total number of ships belonging’'to the navy was 42; the
largest mounting 40 guns; and‘the whole navi ‘by
8376 men. At the death of King William, the total
number of ships was 1256,-of -wittely-AS8-were of the
line. ‘At the death of IH. it-had-not increased
much, ‘there being only 186-ships‘of -the Tine. -At‘the
commencement of the war in 1798; there -were 156
sail‘of the'line: in January “?801,'195 sail of the line:
and ‘in the month of April’191, there were ‘in-com-
beget ee Pye Bor ie sda OM ris =
ine, '24-from 50-to guns; ‘I frig ates, 124 sloops .
war, 8 bombs and fire ships, 184 armed brigs, $9 cut-
ters, and 49 ‘schooners ;' besides-whieh; there were in
ordinary,’ ing, and 'buikting, a number, ‘making
the totel 1092, and the. ships of theline 250. “Theses
‘men.and marines employed at ‘this time -amounted “to
140,00. :
‘Fill the war whieh has‘ just‘terminated;-the generals 4.,.y,
and _ soldiers .of .Great i inly .did not bear
so high a character as her seamen, but their exploits
during that war has ‘raised “them ‘to an equality ; and
the exertions ofthis country im: increasing‘ her ‘troops,
far surpassed those she had put'forth at any former pe-
riod. In the year 1775, the: whole Be
amounted only to'$8;190 ;in 1783,’to' 90,395 yin 1793,
to’ 38,945 ; and in F801, to 149,865 +/all these, however,
except the last, were periods of* ere “At the ‘termi-
nation ‘of the present-war, Great up-
wards of 28,000 cavalry; 7500 foot .T91,000-in-
fantry, and 71,000 militia. The E tia amount~
ed to upwards of 51,000: besides these, there were the
Ipeak eit rolentoes ia foreign troops, artillery,
C. ity
Statistics,
; 7
ENGLAND.
23
of: “and Wales was long a Families engaged*in othet occupations in] . Statintion.
jill it-was at lastidetermi- Wales... es. eee cess “ae
by the result of an act of parliament in Decem- Males in Ee Rhee SS) 2 4,575,768
ber 1800, which directed a general enumeration of ....in Wales... -...-4. 0: . 295,633
houses; families; and persons. From this enumeration Females:in Eng Bekele: ot deste al 4,963,064
it appeared; that there. were. in England 1,472;870\in- ..... in Wi Lana ans 3950 - $20,155
habited! houses, occupied. by 1,787,520 families; and Totalimhabitants of England. ..-..-- 9;538,;827
that the total number of persons was 8,331,484:/While .......... in Wales 2... ee eee 611,788
in Wales there were 108,053. inhabited houses, occupied $ : :
by 118,303-families ;. and that the total numberof per- — From a comparison of the population of ' d in
sons was 541 » In the year 1811, a similarenumera- the years 1801 and 1811, it appears that it had mcreas-
tion took place, of which the following are the-results: ed a cent. during that period ; while the popula-
: es ROA yy reece z tion Wales hed increased 13 per cent. ‘The popula-
Inhabited housesin England .......... 1,678,106 tion of the manufacturing districts had increased in
Zieies eats ete, ee 119,898 much the. ion ; in 1801, the population:
Number of families: in Eng bk ts 3 2,012,391 of Lancashire was 672,731; in 1811, it was 856,000.
sca sae in W: 2 tae 129,756 In 1801, the population of the west riding of Yorkshire
Houses: building in Brengts. Ses 15,188 was 563,953; in 1811, it was 675,100. There is also
eveeeve ss vin Wi eter een Sre 1,019 reason to believe, that the population of England and.
Uninhabited:houses:in-England ......-. 47,925 Wales, between 1785 and 1795, increased nearly in the
Familics engage smameaincasier oe seraes same proporti werd hi Nog be Sa ashi The
iv A [oh agian sexes was mu same in as in
Pe reeds. Se iic ut. 5, - 86046 1 1,:thatisyabout 10 males to.11 females of the resi-
Families engaged in'trade'in England’... 923,578 ‘dent ion. The following Table exhibits the in-
AR aie oy wees AB in Wales 2... . 044 crease between 1801 and 1811, in a more particular
Families engaged in other ions in? point of view :
ee *e ee ® _— ae @ oe FS. 391,450
Poputation, 1801. Popuration, 1811.
Ss eT Males. Females. Total. Increase. Males. * Females. Total.
. «+. | 3,987,985 | 4,343,499 | 8,331,484 || 1,207, 4,575,763' | 4,963,064 | 9,538,827
win Sok cybee 257,178 | 284, 541,546 make 291,633'|' $20,155 | 611,788
Army and Navy .| 470,598|...... 470,598 169;902 | 640,500'|"......., 640,500
Totals |. . | 4,715,711 | 4,627,967 | 9,343,578 || 1,447,537 | 5,507,893 |'5,283,219 | 10,791,107
Till the enumerations of 1801 and 1911, it was ge.
nerally naka seen brie aie 54 Yee ry Baptiene Burials, Page
sons toa in London. other towns’;
baistaera st maee bomen morons aes [liar unrest tea ||.
me . , i abane
of inhabitants to #/house is about 54; while inthe towns» | 1720 | 159,906 |" 165,956 gs
it varies very considerably, from 44 to 92. 1730 166,514 182,579, +558
which the population of England and Wales can be ac an We sadons oa gal eee
ious to the enumeration. of 1770 Prin oh 161,004, rps
1801, yet the following Table, constructed on the best | 1770 | 218427 | 180,806. | 68,698
info this subject, tis presumed, exx | i709 | Ss6ee8 | Tehegn | 706%
Seen Gul piaases t4oise ofithe-population, at dif | 189 | soue7o | 208,063. | 69,851
c . 1801 237,029 | 204,454 67,228
+ Yeus Population. 1802 | 273,887 | 199,889. | 90,396
WUE A ald andi hele uae. c=) ste 5,475,000 1803 294,108 203,728 94,379
| 9 AT Ee ee rae §,240,000 1804 294,592 181,177 85,738
TEE td hg b sedeoysas, 0 «+ 5,565,000 1805 | 292,201 181,240 79,856
1740's, 2 ctme ~otie “8 Sit 5,796,000 1806 | 291,929 183,452 80,754
L740. « «5 wiomae Su Fm ¢ jeys 064,000 1807. $00,294 195,851 83,923
1750 . Ris 0 File. « bs Bias 6,467,000 1808 | 296,074 200,763 82,248
1760 . #4 wee a tee» 6,736,000 1809 299,989 191,471 83,369
ots diene els , «* +++ 7,428,000 1810 298,853 208,184 84,470
iD Lede 5, oD ie MENS e hese tbe 4, -
p72.) ee eee a « «)«+ 8,016,000 33,!
1 af pra 3 Sone J 5,000 The number of regigtered burials was sta- Burials,
ieee ° 7 rier con tionary for 21 years, from 1780 to 1800 ; the average
. . : . number being about 192,000 per annum. I'rom 1800
The following Table exhibits the baptisms, burials, to 1805, the average was 194,000; and from 1805. to
and marriages at different periods, from 1700 to 1810: 1810, the average number was.196,000..|
24 ENGLAND.
Stasistica In 1780, 1 in 40 died annually, In the following Table, the number of baptisms to
we In 1790, 1 in 45. 100 marriages, at different periods, from 1760 to 1810,
« . In 1800, 1 in 47. is given:
wa oe cre beste geen <3 ene |
om > next shews the number of marriages, on . _Years. Baptisms, Marriages.
a medium average of 5 years, and also onamedium | In 1760.....+4.+4+0+ 366 to 100,
average of 10 years, from the passing of the marriage 177O 0's Vedas aie le ie) «have [or i AO
act to the year 1810: 1780).) bie Ma deels > 6 sy SER ROMO
lee : eee et ae UBB Mea eldveiee 00: 9866S tae
1745 1760 incisive, “SSidos] MTA QO veers 859 to 100
1760 to 1765 do. 59,883 eee 1800... Tei coh ow cote ae
1765 to 1770 do. 59,043 ee -* = ete rte 2 6 S'S
. . . 59,892 WOE fcc 6is eeustetoie oRliinSita «D0
1770 to 1775... do. 60,741 1810 360 to 100
1775 to 1780 do. 64,238 65 479 eoe¢ ops 42S Fe
ig a J am a DE The last. Table we shall give on this subject exhibits
1790 to 1795 2 al one - . « 71,784 the population of each county ; the area of each
1795 to 1800 do. 74,998 in square miles ; the number of people in each coun
1800 to 1805 do. as a6e «+ + 79,231 to a square mile ; and the annual proportions in
1805 to 1810 do. 82,953 county, of baptisms, burials, and marriages :
Population in |Area in ened neo ial] One
“3 le | One ne oo ae ee
Leer 1811, calle ang tim to'| to. - | lage to
pe mile, persons. | persons. | persons. |
Bedford. ..... 72,600 430 171 32 56 126
Berks x 122,300 744 164 34 53 144
Bucks ...... 121,600 748 162 33 49 129
Cambridgeshire . 104,500 686 152 30 44 127
Chester. .... = 234,600 1,017. | 230 $3 .| 50 131
Cornwall... .. 233 900 1,407 158 $2 62 141
Cumberland ... 138,300 1,497 92 35 54: 138
Derby ...... 191,700 1,077 | 178 | 33 56 | 137
Devon ...... 396,100 2,488 159 33 52 118
Dorset .. 2... 128.900 1,129 114 35 57 135 °
Durham ..... 183,600 1,040 176 33 50 128
eS 260,900 1,525 171 33 4h 128
Gloucester .... 295,100 1,122 263 36 61 120
Hereford . . 97,300 971 100 36 58 150
Hertford ..... 115,400 602 190 84 "| 55 1638
Huntingdon . . 43,700 845 126 31 48 129
Raeeia.. ... oo 385,600 1,462 | 263 30 41 118
Lancashire... . 856,000. 1,806 473 29 48 108
Leicester ..... 155,000 816 190 36 57 130
Lincoln. ..... 245,900 2,787 88 82 51 126
Middlesex .... 985,100 297 | 3316 40 36 94
Monmouth ... . 64.200 516 124 AT 64 153
Norfolk. ..... 301,800 2,013 150 30 50 128
Northam we 146,100 965 150 35 52 133
Northumberland . 177,900 1,809 98 | 37 53 |. 187
mere ow ae 168,400 71% 217. | « 82 52 119
Oxf Gere: ee 125,200 742 168 34 55 138
Rutland ,.... 17,000 200 85 $2 53 147
Sdloy so ta 200,800 1,403 148 36 57 143
Somerset . . 313,300 1,549 200 85 52 129
Southampton. . . 253,300 1,533 165 | °31 49 106
Stafford. 2... : 804,000 1,196 | 254 $2 52 121
Suffolk . . 242,900 1,566. | 155 $1 58 128
Surrey ..... ; 834,700 811 412 36 45 130
Sussex ..... : 196,500 1,461 | 134 | 30 55 | 129.
Warwick ..... 236,400 984 | 240 85 42 116
Westmoreland . . 47,500 722 65 31 54 135
Wilts SP. 200,300 1,283 156 35 54 186
Worcester . . 165,900 674 244 $2 52 132
York, East . . 173,000 1,268 136 30 47 105
North . 157,600 2.112 74 30 §1 125
West . 675.100 2,633 | 256 31 51 123
ge py: 9,855,400 50,210 196 33 49 120
Wales,...... 632,600 8,125 17 $7 60 136
10,488,000 58,335 179 34 50 122
“ENGLAND. 25
"Statistics. “In treating of the population of Eng it would andthe lordsspiritual and temporal sitin onehouse, which Statistics.
—\— be i not to notice the state of the poor, and the is called the House of Lords; and the representatives
_ Sate oe mode by" hich they are supported ; and yet dur limits of the people in another, which is called the House of
‘lt
i
was L,1,530,804 ;
yet
us to be brief on this By the 43d
of hag. 2. every aries to boa to provide
authority justices
of the Pe. to rate every parish at such 4 weekly
money, as they should think necessary for this
In 1776, a return was made to parliament
rule palit eapiiedlitard fie ocie year; om sccoont Uf thie
poor, from which it , that the sum
that there were 1970 work-
capable of ing 89,775 In
1786, another return was made, from which it appear-
iture for the poor had increased to
956,248, besides 194,052, who were not parishioners ;
the expence incurred for them was L.3,061,446. The
number of persons relieved in and out of work-houses
was 1,039,716, which se tee 12 per cent. of the
3
iste
HH
if
F
or
by commissioners aj him. He al-
so has the power to prorogue or dissolve it. Besides
t prerogatives, as they respect Parliament,
the “ee 3 epee the privilege of rejecting any bill
that may have passed both Houses, and consequently
ing it from being enacted into a law.
The lords spiritual, as a constituent of Parlia-
ment, consist of the two archbish 24 bi
England, and four bi of Ireland. The English
rose and bishops sit in the U House, from
their i a being supposed to hold, certain baro- .
nies under the king.
The lords temporal consist of all the peers of the
in their
The duke is so styled from the
or general. The title of mar-
Gothic, and signifies the com-
a march or frontier. The titles
also the Gothic, and signify
Viscount is derived from the
2,
Ss
GFE
if
4
d;
:
ae
Scotch and Irish
House of Commons consists of knights, citizens,
and burgesses, os ha by counties, cities,
and boroughs. The number of representatives sent to
Parliament, for England, Wales, and the town of Ber-
i The Scotch and Irish representatives in-
number to 658 members. No person can
for a knight of the shire, unless he a free-
of the annual
term of years, nor copyhold estates,
ficial
ive the of voting. A how
a eos
, however, with no trade, and some
entitled to vote, return members
every county, for the election of all members to
serve for that county, and for every city and borougl)
in it, which possesses the privilege of returning mem-
B
Lords spiri-
of tual.
Lords tem-
several degrees of duke, marquis, earl, poral.
House of
Commons.
Power of
afl
[itt
Hit
Hl
i
:
E
5
i eT!
g .
oe
ie
sitting members, mmmons, up-
on petition, shall adjudge the return to be illegal. All
petitions against si members are referred to a select
committee of 15 members of the House of Commons.
new Parlia-
for prizes, ts for regiments, officers of the excise
po ems of abe , &e. and every
who holds any office under crown, created
since 1705, or any pension during the pleasure of the
ee ee ee ae le to sit in
Parliament.
ert Ag OY t and salutary. It
pan ing dengumnedey aie
Togs; bet tn Gack, ation te easily obtained. When,
ENGLAND.
i the
where he loses, for the time, his character of speaker.
the upper House is always at liberty to
re torec ta opamp a
an ,
the s enapk theta setdoat den es and be
equal, and then his casting vote decides the ity.
But in the House of , the speaker votes with the
count the votes on each side.
After the second reading the bill is committed, that
is, referred to a committee, either select, or of the whole
House. In the latter case, the leaves the chair,
and another person is i chairman of the com-
mittee. Ina committee, each member may on
When the bills have passed both Houses,
ways deposited in the House of Lords, to wait the royal
ry barr ra ees oe
. The Commons cannot proceed Of proceed-
27
shall consider of i to the state. The Statisties.
qi
dg
3
&
if
nots.
|
:
Hy
:
¢
bE
7
This is done by the ki
expressed by the Lord Chancellor in his Majesty’s pre-
. -
dissolution, which is the ci-
e parliament, is effected by the king's will.
With respect to the executive er, and the rights
of succession to the throne of E the fundamental
maxim is, that the crown is, “ by common law and con-
stitutional custom, heredi‘ary ; but that the rights of in-
heritance — time to time be changsd or limited
by act of parliament, the crown still continuing here-
ditary these limitations.” The right of primo-
’ the males, and of the males in prefe-
rence to the females, is a constitutional rule in the de-
scent of the crown. Upon fuilure of the male line, the
crown descends to the eldest of the female issue, and
the heirs of her body lawfully begotten, and not jointly
chap. 2. the descent is limited to such heirs only of the
Princess Sophia, grand-daughter of King James I. as
are Protestant members of the church pf England, and
are married to none but Protestants.
consort has many prerogatives different
from wives. She is a public person distinct from
the king, and is able to purchase
well as er an ee aman ents
late her person, and in likewise if she be consenting.
1 and in a similar manner, the
Prince of Wales, his consort, and the Princess Royal.
fer sean fy brothers, uncles, grandsons, and nephews,
of all the other nobility. They, as well
IIT. ¢ no descendants of George II. (except the
issue of princesses married into foreign families,) can
Say unkiony balupatamene urea “te
> 25 i twel
sauliinsuatiotSE. Gaaiibnitetion oe-thertey cove,
indies also, are the king’s counsellors in matters of law. ar
the principal council of the sovereign ie
~ council, the members of which are chosen by
_ on changes of administration, are seldom erased, though
those in opposition seldom attend. They are styled
ight honourable, and are sworn to observe secrecy.
lowest at the board pronounces his opinion first,
and the king, if present, concludes with declaring his
pr ere
: he cabinet council, as it is called, consists of those Cabinet
ministers of state, who hold the highest rank and digni- council
~ The members are generally 9 or 11 ; consisting of ©
res lord chancellor, the lord ru te seal, the lord presi-
dent of the council, the three principal secretaries of
state, the first lord of the treasury, the chancellor of
the exchequer, and the first lord of the admiralty. The
first lord of the treasury is considered the premier, or
prime minister of the country. It sometimes S$;
that the offices of’ first lord of the treasury, and the
chancellor of the exchequer, are held by the same per-
son. No part of the executive authority of the rhe
vested in his privy council, the constant style of the law
being the king in council, and not the king and coun-
cil. The constitution does not ise the cabinet
council. The king can remove his confidential servants,
or “ the administration,” as it is usually termed, at his
pleasure.
The principal officers, who have the m
the political, military, naval, and financial
sioners of the treasury ; the principal secretaries of
state ; the secretary at war ; the commander in chief ;
the lord high admiral, or lords commissioners of the
admiralty. '
The business of the treasury, is to determine on all Treasury.
matters relative to the civil list, or the other revenues of
the nation; to give directions ae conduct of all
boards, and ms entrusted wi e receipt, m
pin oi i tctadarenenetaen 70 ign all
warrants for payments out of them, and generally to
superintend every branch of the revenue belonging to
his Majesty, me public. Formerly, there was alia
high treasurer ; but for upwards of one hunglred years,
the management of the has been put in com-
mission ; the commissioners being the first lord of the
treasury, the chancellor of the exchequer, (to whom is
entrusted, in an ial manner, the revenue and ex-
—_ of the nation, and who pene takes the
ead on the ministerial side of the House of Commons,
and three other commissioners. Since the union wi
Ireland, the chancellor of the exchequer of that part of
the united kingdom, is, ex officio, nominated one of the
lords commissioners of the treasury.
There are three principal secretaries of state: the secretaries
ent, who has of state.
secretary of state for the home “7 aoe
management of, and controul over, the internal affairs
of the kin , and from whom all directions and
commands to the lord lieutenants, angen — other
magistrates, issue ; the secretary of state for foreign af-
faite, who, as the name implies, has the management
of all nay ores and transactions with foreign na-
tions ; and the secretary’ of state for war and colonies, ~
who has the ent of the affairs of the colonies,
and’ to whom also is entrusted the supreme direction of
all warlike expeditions.
The commander in chief is at the head of the army
The at war, when there is no commander
chief, agg is, when the king retains actually, as well as
ent of Principat
irs of the officers of
kingdom, are the lord high treasurer, or lords commis- ****
2° Seerctary
MM at war.
Admiralty.
Royal pre-
in many more cases; thou origina’
with the commander in chief, much of the execu’
rests with the war office.
considerable branches of
§
F
H
PE
Z
J
=
now entrusted to a lord high admiral ;
admiralty is appointed, consisting of a
, is not a naval officer,) and si i
among whom are admirals of known skill and
which was instituted in 1794, has the charge of the
ee aes of sick and wounded seamen, and of
war.
. ws and customs of
See penenrien aed petite , to be
in all his judgments ; and to maintain the Pro-
testant reformed on.
The constitution of this country ascribes to the Sove-
reign the political attribute of absolute ection. It
is an ancient and maxim, « the king
i deriving their power and
authority from him ; he has also the exclusive power of
the ki ie considered the prosecutor in all cri-
proces he.is invested, by the constitution,
8
nal
ive of pardoning offences. Another
branch of the prerogative, is yo wer of issuing pro-
clamations, by which laws already made are enforced.
The other te sang of the king, are the power of
conferring and dignities, either by ‘writ and
letters patent, as in the creation of peers and baronets ;
or by corporeal investiture, as in the creation of a knight,
ENGLAND.
the ist of George III. ; £100,000 aeim
of George III, ; £60,000 by the of TIL;
ee the oro yea III. ; and £35,000 the
a 23d of George
11, tt which Auctantes ite cened
the king’s
illness, they were increased
£390,000.
In the second class,
ing’s Bench
uer, and justices of the
: in all about £25,000.
salaries to foreign mi-
oo
In the third class, are compri
nisters: these of course vary to the extent
our relations with other powers. Under the fourth
class, are compri ec the epee nee gc ge
class, salaries in the above departments about £75,000.
The sixth class, ds pensions and compensa-
tions to old servants, and late ministers at foreign courts:
about £120,000. The seventh class com small
fees and salaries to the amount of about And
has already béen mentioned, that the king is the Different
chief magistrate in the country. The principal subor- magistrates.
tices of the peace, constables, sury of highways,
and overseers of the The hi, ee, High she
ty,
parece ge .
peers) to atten: , on
pam for disobedience. in'his judicial capacity, he
may hear and determine all causes of 40s. value. In
intl daues, fhe late serve the writ, to arrest, and take
bail; to summon the jury in all cases, and to see jud
ment executed. - He under him, the under cheriff,
bailiffs, and gaolers.
In every count there are usually four coroners, and Coroners,
sometimes six. . are chosen by the freeholders.
Their duty is to inquire into the manner and cause of
the death of every person who ig supposed to have died
by violence, suddenly, or in prison. The inquiry is
to be made, on view of the body of the deceased, by
a jury, over whom the coroner presides. If, by the
coroner’s inquest, any one is found guilty of murder
or manslaughter, he is to commit the offender for fur-
ther trial. The next denomination of i
justices of the peace, the principal
are Justices of
of whom is the cus- the peace.
tos rotulorum, or keeper of the records of the county.
ENGLAND. 29
Statistics. Justices are appointed by the king’s special commission. quer, which manages the royal revenue, and i which Statistics...
—_r— In this i aati i justices are direct- Culses ctlatitas tnit-are detgnnined ; ‘one. tie oot, eV
ed to be always i without whom no business or judicial part of it, which is again subdivided into a
Municipal .
law.
Courts of
justtoe,
in
to keep the peace
of surveyors of the highways con-
to execution the statutes for the re-
Fa EE
25
&
a
if
a =
ri
g
&
3
The municipal law of England is divided into the
i or common law, and the written or sta-
The common law consists of general cus-
particular customs of certain of the
i , and those particular laws which are observed
only in certain courts and jurisdictions.
proceedings and inations in the ordinary
-spangctacnpayl A yyiny wecpeneed
pace rid so . Of these customs
are the itories, the judicial de-
cisions ing their guides. The
written laws of the kingdom consist of those statutes
which made by the king’s majesty, by and with
consent of the lords / igess and tem-
poral in parliament assembled. If common law
and statute differ, the former gives place to the latter ;
and an old statute is superseded by a new one ; but if a
gies
EF
a
:
=
E
court of equity and a court of common law. From the
equity side of this court, none lie immediately to the
House of Peers. The whole num!
to all of whom, intricate and important points of law,
that occur in any trial, are referred. . They also sit
in ihn Limes of Lords, in order that may assist:
them with their opinion and advice, when that House
acts in its judicial capacity. Formerly the judges were
dependent on the crown ; but his present Majesty be-
gan his reign with ing, “that he looked upon
the independence and uprightness of the judges as es-
sential to the imparti inistration of justice—as
one of the best securities of the rights and liberties of
the subjects—and as most conducive to the honour of
the crown.” Upon this an act was by which
the judges are to be continued in office notwithstand-
ing the demise of the crown; nor can they be remo-
ved, but by a joint address of both Houses of Parlia-
ment to the king. The High Court of Chancery is the
most im t of all the king’s civil courts of justice.
It has its name from the judge presiding in it, who is '
styled Lord High C lor, because the highest point
in his jurisdiction consists in cancelling the king’s let-
ters patent, when they are granted contrary to law.
The Lord Chancellor takes precedency of every tem-
lord. By his office he is speaker of the House of
s. To him belongs the appointment of all the
justices of the peace thro lions ty mre and he
is patron of all the king’s livings under the fouly va-
lue of £20 in the king’s books. He is also the general
guardian of all infants, idiots, and lunatics. The Court
of Chancery, in which the Lord High Chancellor alone
sits, and determines without a jury, ju causes in
equity, in order to moderate the rigour of the law, to
defend the helpless from oppression, and i
extend relief in cases of accident, fraud, a teen of
trust.’ From this court om Seeehney seeaeraser:
statute that another be itself ed, the the House of Peers, which is the supreme court of ju-
first statute is revived without any words for dicature in the ki . From its decision there can
that purpose. be no farther appeal.
common law and ety.
the ecclesiastical courts, the courts military, e
courts maritime. The court of King’s Bench is the
was understood to
The courts of assize act as auxiliaries to the courts
already mentioned : They are composed of two or three
commissioners, who are sent round the kingdom twice
every year, except in the four northern counties of
Northumberland, Durham, Cumberland, and West-
moreland; in which the assizes are held only once a
ber of judges is twelve; Judges.
year.
The trial by jury, handed down from our Saxon an- Trial by
cestors, is the most noble feature in English juris- jury.
prudence, and is justly regarded as the safeguard of
the lives, liberties, and property of the nation, In ci- Jn civil.
vil cases there are two kin juries, special and com- cases.
mon ; special juries were ly introduced, when
the causes were too intricate for the discussion of or-
dinary freeholders. In forming a special jury, the
sheriff attends with his freeholders book, on the
per officer takes indiscriminately 48 of the freeholders,
12 of. whom are struck off by each of the attornies on
both sides, A common jury is returned by the sheriff,
who gives in a list containing not less than 48, nor
more than 72 jurors, whose names are put into a box,
and the 12 first drawn out are sworn on the jury. The
jurors may be challenged by either party. Bach of the
12 men me epee, Hepa is sworn separately, well
and to try the issue een the parties, and a
true verdict to give according to the evidence. The
3
because the Sovereign
pa ocoring by ata ad a. tN it is so
u
in San fe. Jotnlicind extease & the whee
are three puisne judges, The authori
Teenie he cekaronel ot wall so ciel aa the latter is
called the crown side, the former the plea side, of the
court. It is a court of appeal, into which may be re-
moved all determinations of the court of Common Pleas
and of the inferior courts ; but from it an appeal lies to
the House of Lords, or to the Court of Exchequer. The
court of Common Pleas determines all civil actions be-
tween man and man, as distingui from “ the pleas
of the crown;” which term comprehends all crimes and
F eidgesiry ours. Cae “_—- Paar Ay "or haenad and
i ju Ex uer, sO
Semen Tage the encitel vada ch ceiling apon's che-
quered board, is a court of law and equity also. It
consists of two divisions. The receipt of the exche«
Courts of
ENGL
qvabatrs t pote thrceshrtl sp
aaF
he
:
E
f
-
f
PS
5
}
i upon the evidence.
k it ry, retire to consider
y are without meat, drink,
(unless ssion of the judge,) till
unanimously agreed. When ms 8 are agreed,
back to the bar, and deliver their verdict ;
SPREE
tion must be sued out within a year and a day after
> seemefiacaemar any Such are the proceedings in ci-
pardon, under the great seal, is pleadable to an impeach-
ment by tlieCommons. In et of pre monger after
evidence is gone , and counsel heard, each peer
declares; on his honour, whether the accused is guilty
or not guilty of the crimes laid to his charge, and he is
acquitted or condemned, according as the majority of
the peers are for or against him. It has already been
mentioned, that the Court of King’s Bench, on the crown
side, takes cognisance of all criminal causes. The High
Court of at takes cognizance of all crimes and
offences committed either upon the sea, or upon the
coasts. The criminal courts of local jurisdiction, are
the courts of oyer and terminer, or courts of assize, héld
ly the judges on the circuit, attended by the justices
of the of the county wherein the assizes are hold-
en; el cage quarter sessions of the peace, Which
must be holden in every county, orice in every quarter
of a year, It is holden before two or more justices of
the peace, one of whom must be of the quorum. The
jurisdiction of this court extends to all féloniés and tres-
passes ; but murders, and other capital felonies, ‘are
referred aeons of in er
a criminal, is, in the thks (tees, toy beret The sual
mode of ing an arrest, or of ending a person,
¢ hand and seal of a
nn it making oath concern-
b against persons
thay fn Vie wor of eeeamnititng’a Wench of the ponte.
fia phoebe yy Serbo hema a ma-
distryte, Who dismisses hi ie charge ; '
groundless ; but if otherwise, the is either ‘coimmutted
to prison, or admitted to bail, that is, he must give
AND.
i
wa RS
grand jury is sw
delivers to them his charge,
2
4
5
:
5
:
é
, they !
“not a true bill,” or “ not found,” and the
charged of course; but a new indietment may
tisfied of the tru’
it, “a true bill.”
pel wag an ing, in criminal cases, at the suit of the
ithout a previous presentment to a grand jury,
is by way of information ; “at
the king, and partly of the
the dite ahaie’
If the offender, on the bill of indictment found,
does not appear after bei quired to si er him.
self at five co; courts, he is judged to be outlawed,
or is rendered incapable of taking any of the benefits of
the law, either by bringing actions or otherwise. When
the offender appears in court, the indictment is‘distinet- _
Any cause whatever; whereas the king can challenge
juror, without igning @ reason, to be allowed by the
court. In cases treason, treason, and mis-
ni rh Sm re bed toad ery ae tom
necessary to convict a prisoner ; in almost every
other case, one witness is sufficient. ayer age one 4
soner
i
for the pi ion is gone through, the N
called upon for his defence ; and when this is finished, _
the judge sums up the evidence, pointing out the law to
the jury, and chien instructing them, that if any
doubt of the prisoner's guilt rest upon their minds, they
are bound to acquit him, The jury then retire to con- Verdict of
given in open court. the jury.
sider their verdict, which must
The unanimity of all the twelve persons is
the peculiar
characteristic of the English jury. Ifthe poner i
found not guilty, he is for ever discharged of the accu-
pre nh Leeda Mo an
court immediately follows, and he ean only -be on-
ed by an exercise of the royal
don Taust be under the great seal of
ve. This par- Royal par-
gland ; the ne- 400.
Character
il
the Englisk
laws.
ENGLAND. 3
the provoking of another to break the peace; and this Statistics.
It is beyond our and limits to enumerate the
ere er penn 0) Sts Seema
i however, be briefly to men-
is affixed in the sta-
i in an
‘
a
spay ho wv easily Seeepiey-gab behing a truth as a false-
_ By the constitution, the king is considered as the su- Church of
__preme head, on earth, of the church of England. By this England,
aul
thority he convenes, rorogues, restrains, regulates,
and dissolves all pein he ecclesiastical conyocations.
The conyocation of the clergy in land, however,
have never been allowed to transact any business since
ign of Queen Anne. The ministers of the esta~
which me Bee al ae seen hein teen
which com) ms either in orders,
or in ecclesiastical offices. The different anes of the
clergy of the church of England, essential to the consti-
tution of episcopal government, are those of bishops,
priests, ko sheep but there are other officers, which,
though not essentially necessary, have been gradually
i juced, as cag deans, daries, minor
deemed to be sanguinary. in Saga Siasatate bak pi ph pc et
aoe ge ea hd crimes, e. ‘The episcopacy nd consists °
many of which are by no means deserving of it, yet archbishops of Canterbury and York, and 24 bishops,
there are. as few crimes i with who, spon confirmation, may sit in Parliament ; there |
death in this as in any other country. High treason, is also the Bishop of Soder and Man, who has no seat
murder, and forgery, are generally thus punished, in the House af Lorde. The archbis is the chief of
Transportation for life, or for a period of years, isthe the rest of the bishops, and all the inferior clergy in
livines in the digpocal of his bishops,
in
filled six months, The Archbishop of Canterbury
enjoys some privileges above the Archbishop of York;
to him belongs the privilege of crowning the kings and
queens of England ; and of granting special licences to
marry at any time or place, to hold two livings, &c.
He is styled the primate of all England, and precedes
all penna.en the royal family.
he rn te Contarbuey piace ome Ist, The Ecclesiastis
bishopric of London, containing Essex, Middlesex, and “! geo
part of Hertfordshire : ad, The bishopric of Winches. &™P*Y-
MT
aon, within six to ,
commitment, to prevent a recommitment for
the same offence. Circumstances, however, sometimes
without his consent, expremed by his
ight of petitioni the kin
righ Pontoning ie Kips
ter, containing Surry, Hampshire, Jersey, Guernsey,
and Alderney: ad The Bebopsic of Litebfield and
Coventry, containing Stafford, Derby, and part of War-
wick and Shropshire: 4th, The bishopric of Lincoln,
containing Lincoln, Leicester, Hunti , Bedford,
Buckingham, and part of Hertford: 5th, Ely, contain-
ing Cambridgeshire: 6th, Salisbury, containing Wilts
and Berkshire: 7th, Exeter, containing Cornwall and
Devon: 8th, Bath and Wells, containing Somersetshire:
9th, Chichester, containing Sussex: 10th, Norwich, |
containing Norfolk, Suffolk, and a small part of Cam- |
bridgeshire: 11th, Worcester, containing Worcester
and a part of Warwick: 12th, Hereford, containing
Hereford and a part of Shropshire: 13th, Rochester,
containing Kent: 14th, Oxford, containing Oxfordshire:
points, Pf, whieh the English constitution is distin- 15th, Peterborough, containing Northampton and Rut-
i it would be unpardonable to pass over the li- land: 16th, Gloucester, containing Gloucestershire :
y of the : itmay be idered as consisting 17th, Bristol, containing the city of Bristol, oh of
ly in this, neither the courts of justice, nor Gloucestershire, and Dorsetshire: 18th, Landaff, con-
er j taining Glamorgan, Monmouth, Brecon, and Radnor :
or not. Itis,
subject, that
whether the matter of the libels
be true or as the guilt of the persons consists in
4 -
part of Cumberland
19th, St David's, containing Pembroke, Cardigan, and
Caermarthen; 20th, St Asaph, containing the pcre
part af Flint, Denbigh, Montgomery, and part of Shrop-
shire: and, 21st, Bangor, containing Anglesey, Caer-
narvon, Merioneth, and part of Denbigh End Wasntgo-
mery.
In the province of the se eyree A of York, (who
is termed the Primate of England), there is, 1st, The
bishopric of Durham, whi — Durham and
Northumberland : 2d, isle, which contains at
ae : 8d, Chaster,
gPEe
5
te &
z3
z
ui
i
H
t
i
re
ihe
Bl
ns
a
& <8
if
rg
i
z
F
j
FEE
&
a
=
g
:
:
3
are the vicarii, or deputies of the rector ;
but if the tithes be entire, the priest is styled rector.
lt
2537
i
Hi
= es
ie
ide
bad ist
LE
z
es
:
}
= =
#
HAL
:
Hi
?
f
F
i
j
E
5
Eg
iH
Tle
aa
Gl
z
The next order is that of ; their num- _ tithe-free, titheable, tithe-free in part, and tithe-free on
ber is about 60 ; their office is to inspect the moveables payment of a modus, which is a very small and inade«
the churches, to reform slight abuses, and to induct quate compensation.
benefices. y
Counties. Tithe-free. Titheable. Tithe-free in part. payment of Modus.)
Bedfurd....... -| £186,589 6 3 85,031 13 9 £524 5 0 £475 15 0
OURS mah s:9< 0 chs. 08 88,441 3 0 316,709 10 9 - --— _- -—-
OGRE shade, «07 2 -on0 $03,920 8 8 182,202 14 11 12,554 15 O -- =
Cambridge ...... 107.045 19 10 842.719 12 9 2,515 0 0 935 0 0
Chestef..... 4... 28,412 9 4 646,865 6 8 1,236 15 0 3849 4
Cornwall. ...... 2,153 10 O 561,846 3 0 510 0 0 1,963 3 0
Cumberland ..... 69,094 0 6 $12,645 10 8 71,759 7 6 15,751 10 0
DN kid on 0078, 6 230,528 15 $ 810,149 7 3 78,739 138 0 2,275 17. 0
DIVO S s\n je 2.38 28,917 17 11 1,181,142 2 5 4,967 0 0 2,520 0 0
BOON «ai wid oie 48,853 17 4 436,642 11 10 545 0 0 2,984 0 0
oo re 143,073 9 0 358,441 7 $3 3,269 10 9 1278 15 4
IU s, dudin.¢ a sy 1,424,883 11 7 1,410.020, 5 3 170,849 17 4 105,364 15 11
Fa ats ess 40-0 72,796 19 O 826,784 12 § 1,798 0 0 3,236 0 0
Gloucester . i. 254, 7 4 8 7 —- —_ = 5,124 11 O
Hereford ....... 21,340 3 4 4382. 0 -- = - =
Hertford ere ee 76,150 10 0 264,616 16 7 1,483 13 4 100 0 0
Huntingdon ..... 119,176 14 10 56,367 8 10 16,895 4 0 11,637 0 6
Es: 2 5 &, 9 Was ae 11,290 5 6 849,040 19 8 7,857 6 0 _—_ ——|.
Lancaster ...... 129,813 17. 2 1,131,425 15 10 2,643 5 0 6,962 0°0f
Carry forward. . . - |£ 8,946,429 6 10 |£10,250,481 17 5 |£378,148 11 11 |£161,457 15 1
ENGLAND. 83
Counties. Ni os Tithe-free. — Titheable. . || Tithe-free in part. /On payment of Modus.}
_ Brought forward |.£3,846,429 610 |£10,250,481 17° 5"| £378,148 11 11 | £161,457 15 1 |
| Leicester ...-.-- ees, | 173,598 15 1 | + 18,514 510 | 922,989 18 2
Lincoln .......+}. 938,003 11,6 |... 499,009 1.7 | 107,729 7 3 87,108 10 6
Norfolk}... ---+{. 108,9i@.7 6 |. 823-218 3,8 |) 4,270 0 6 |... 410 0.0
N a+ see} $60,556 17, 9 -|. . 114,097 1511 13,070 17. 9 |, 8,911 9 7
N nd...}. 293,057 .2 5 433,087 13-7 | 129,897 15 4 50,797 0 0
Notti AR $40,163 2 |, 183,548 0 0 4,036 0 0 7,245 0 0
eer ee 275.140 .6 1 219,105 14.7 2,057 0 0 1,322 0 0
Rutland. ..... +). + 63,316 1 1 15,148 16 8 20,149 17 4 560 0 0
Below i vacors. ne ie':\}0 4 - 92,827 12 9 639,150 9 6 4,200 0-0 2,317 6 0
Somerset... . + s+ 9 oR cas ce 4,214 5 0 a ae
Southampton... oe . 25, 2 9 3 r 8,437 il 0 —_— oe \ aes — —_—_—
Staffordi.+.... | 189,442 16. 4 BEL 0) Bc Ooblvsinks: ining a et dk
Suffolledicgage)» aie @ 60,425 14 0 624,253 16 0 6,486 2 0 2,912 10 0
a icles abo Say 55,530 18 11 800,564 6 23 3,746 5 0 10,000 0 0
dreads poke 54,109 8 5 410,256 7 1 13,506 14 11 72,077 16 8
Warwick .......- 280,103 6. 94 208,214. 9 103) 112,097 7 11.] 44,724 5 10
Westmoreland ....-..|- -107,185- 3 10 81,724 4 3 10,658 8 0 21,988 10 3
Did 218,674 12 2 562,160 15 6 21,004 1 5 8,788 6 11
wey 149,277 8. 8. $63,728 1 1 1,276 12 0 1,921 8 0
aie» « 45,354 11° 2 19,767 0 0 — _—— —: _—_—
andes 738 0°0 107,708 7 2 oe — FS gee
vee. 288 0 0 101,262 2 8 -—--— —_- —- =
SR nah (151 °6°0 224,001 7 2 Reb i or eet ON tae 4
paaltlg 88,075 17 1 2,772 9 10 = fg 5
ati) _ ap) <a, 182,674 0 5 —_—_— —|— — —
pat AY adi t2h MP 118,615 0 4 EL ee ta — ag
eg 1,637 13° 4 165,689 14 9 aot Eee 43;433° 14
yews Abie cS We 83,179 10 9 was aratY tS SEES Th
Rife. $0,131 0 0 173,445 1.0 a Oe wots
bY: 2.745 -0 0 149,258 8 O a ie 5 0 0°
Tee 4,370 15 4 156,246 11 5 _- —- a’ oS fe
dnor GSS 2,235 6 6 86,015 12 4 ee ae we a
estminster . . * 2,082 0 0 1,023 0 0 _ _— Sd
ED 80,594 14 8 264,872 17. 8 | +1,120 :0 oO a po ae
£7,904,878 17 44 |£20,217,466 17. 7 | £856,183 12 2 | £498,823 3 4
Thenext Table exhibits, according to the last diocesan chapels ; the number of persons which they will con-
return; the number of parishes in each diocese; the po- tain ; and the number of dissenting places ‘of worship
pulation of each diocese ; the number of churches and _ in each diocese. ;
“ sr Populitene ree ae poe Number of
jure: sons the Dissenti:
; Pigmet Parishes. and gontaie. Places off
ginbdess 1S ’ Chapels. Worship.
: t St Asaph oo Toes “WEL 41 104,708 49 45,280 96
; > Bd ee 40 52,886 52 27,141 100
aK ‘ vee pn rand Wells . uy 2. 55 129,965 78 57,809) 103
(ihrwead Bristely;. 0) 5% hig. 41 83,766 |. 58 40,216 71
(Canterbury 6... 67 175,625 83 705 | * 1138
: Carlisle) 0's ys 29 58,459 » |. 49 25,108 89°
. Chester eI. pBINR 257 568,826. |. 351 220,542 439
Shore areas) 41 73,3138 47 34,690 58
St Davids, no returns. ‘ ‘.
Durham. oe ew ew we wee : 5 J 298,755 : 118). 63,259 173.
y Ely CPOE ME Ie. oho 14 32,425. yy) OR 14,810 83
a Ss: Exeter: tig SAT Dupe 159 $62,551 176 152,019 234
re Tau ! Gloucester ... eee 36 87,934 46 46,931 76
Hereford .. 2. yr 33 82,567 51 39,483 |) 42
sepa Sith ett a ns ; : re ©
Carry over 888.) 2;111;780 1175} 834,984 1577
VOL. IX, PART . gE
a ENGLAND.
e Statisties,
Number Number of Nam ber of Per- Number of SS
Dioceses. of Population, | Churches | sony will ~
Parishes. |) and Places of
P Chapels. Worship. |
Brought forward 888 | 2,111,780 | 1175 834,984 || 1877"| ""
BAR RE 11 | 28,200 21 12,350 | * °42° ‘a
Lichfield and Coventry, | 429 |" 480,291 |" 199 |" 199,750 on vie 2
Lincoln... 2. 129 215,033 165 104,644 eng” | ne ;
London ......... 132 | 661,39+ | 186 162,962 | °265 Jo" °F 4
Norwich . 70 135,900 78 64,668 [°° 114° Hh) 4
AAS. wack) 30 36,251 50 35,520 ‘| °38° mms,
Peterborough. ..... 17 $4,825 20 19,450 |°* 87 :
Rochester. ....... 24 105,142 86 25,280 44° ,
Salisbury -. 0. 2. 83 142,609 134 72,243 |° 142° us
Winchester. 2... . 120 $71,206 193 115,711 1° °165~}
Worcester; ....... 40 75,239 66 36,263 ‘59°
Sega Re i! 108 591,972 220 149,277' | °892°
OIA At Ree: 1,881 | 4,937,782 | 2,533 | 1,856,108 |°3,438 - ;
A i to the last diocesan return, the total num- ties in which they are most numerous after these, are
ber of in England and Wales (including 133 Durham, Cheshire, Norfolk, Suffolk, et sod Wate
The total number. in all these counties is
be 200,000; in London, Surry,
supposed there are 50,000;
» and
in Bristol, via on eae
thampton, Exeter, ‘oan fea
dignities), was 10,582; the number of non-resident
was 5037, of which, however, 986
did duty ; and the number of residents 5397 ; the num-
ber of curates en livings where the incumbents were mouth, Plymouth, Sow
not resident, was 3926. The following Table exhibits and in a few other places, 50,000 more ;
the respective number of curates who had salaries from 300,000. There are 900. Roman ‘Catholie chapeles of
£10 per annum to above 270. _ which 100 are in Pence etd ce seal £
a9 from £10 to £20- 5. of « . £140 sare apo. Care we re ead aig lod soak 70 about 70 Meodne
217 a ee eS nh
os as ite 160 lowers of Whitfield, who are Calvinists ; these are
org are tes. Cbs.) Gath ee top not numerous, bomhanthes. 3 increasing : and the follow.
“ Se Hepes . . 190 crontab whose creed is Arminia, These have
. . 2 ss in number
347 ~-. = : ts x ores an in England and Wales s being ame Fay 1 a
= 7 Ms a Fay a The soerety 108 Sonera Friends as th style Quakers
ec o + Si D . 270 themselves, in England ; but_
9a5" AIO! “32° cae | 0 not numerous, oars B probably not increasing, not
. Se sayeth or pl being anxious to make converts. The greatest number
oF ogy SS of them is in London, and in the northern
perucolarm Lancashire, Yorkshire, and Westmore« _
d. The followers of Sweden are far from nu~
merous. The modern Unitarians,
ley may be considered the founder a oe
numerous, being rincipall ound in N and
West of England, Fad in the metropolis,
The civil and religious freedom -which Englishmen
enjoy, and Pil wor are Arye. I ily dis- the civil and
all the pe ought religious ii-
not, esadeing to be emobery de Fo, constitu. berty of
tion and laws under. which they'live. » The same con- ~
stitution and laws would fail. to Berger wary
The convocation, the highest of the ecclesiastical
courts, has already been mentioned: the next in dig-
nity is the court ot deh legates, then the court of arches:
there are also courts of F widieace: of prerogative,"and
of iars.
he special tenets of the church of England are given
in the 39 articles ; but some sre aot learned and
conscientious of her divines have doubted whether they
are Calvinistic or Lutheran.
The law considers all as dissenters, who do
not conform to the churc! vaisp, Bpglene a ga establish-
ed mode of religious wo to the statutes.
1 Elizabeth, poe oh and 13 Charles it. chap. 4. eal-
led the Acts of niformity. Latterly, however, and
especially ly during the present reign, eration has been
tly extend
find. The principal classes of dissenters are the Pres-
a
pifege
te
Bese
putin
pull
i
Swedenborgians, and Unitarians. Presbyterians
“—_ ts are scattered: over all England and
2 Papists, ¢ Roman Coben ee Seer
mt confined to Lancashire, Yorkshire, Stafford-
arwickshixe, and Northumberland... The coun-
security
wold Paeiblgent, er Een attem)
Seen eae 4
they as rulers, as well as the people. over
rule, are much more secure and , whi
religious liberty is entire, en ot ait to be broken.
in upon..
Ph Me
| CHAP. XIt.
tion, Manners and Customs, Antiquities.
Tue language of England is radically Gothic, there
beligs Seca: Gat. cats Ve traced to the
Celtic, there is no doubt that the original po-
pulation country was Celtic. From the Euro-
languages of Latin origin and etymology, the
PTE
> ,
ai
oB®
F
:
u
:
e
Fy
ft
z
:
g
7
af
i
:
z
:
i
£25
eF
a
ef
a
ie
a
i
Hi
the nobility
ge te imo grat
and
France, the of Edward IIT.
cectd,m the Ith century, change in ain nem
ed the Norman Conqueror. haucer in »
John Mandeville in prose, are su
hibit the first specimens of what may be termed the
advances of the language towards regular con-
eet aettate oe ear were very great ;
fro of Edward VI. to the reign of
tis : impos Seeaa-wien ts
a vapid and very brief sketch of English
fis shed from the of most of the
ENGLAND.
and architecture, England has not made great
“versities, at Oxford
$5
life, Another grand
is, original
in the writings of Shakespeare, Milton, Newton, and
Locke. As istinguished from Scotch literature,
the literature of E may be characterised as more
learned, but less metaphysical.
feature of the English titerature, Statistics
ius, which shines forth so conspicuously ““y~""
Since the days of Newton, England has not been S:ence.
eminently distinguished for mathematical science ; but
towards the wonderful discoveries which the present
has witnessed in chemistry and the physical sciences, she
has contributed an ample portion. The sciences con-
nected with the healing art, have made great advances
in England. © Perhaps our surgeons are not superior to
those of France, but our physicians are decidedly superi-
or to the physicians of the continent, in their education,
manners, professional knowledge, general respectabili-
ty, rank and wealth. 1
~ Till'the 18th century, this country had scarcely any Painting.
native painters of merit ; and it may be added, that it
has been only during the reign of George III. that this
art has met with much encouragement, or displayed
much improvement. Even yet, in painting, ving,
vances.
In music, she is still more deficient ; for while almost
‘nation on the continent, and her sister nations
every
' of Ireland and Scotland, have their respective national’
music, England is without it.
Phe higher and middle ranks of English give their paucatioa
children an expensive; ‘and, in some
lent education ; ‘but till the institution of Sunday and_
the public
of Eton, Westminster, St Paul’s, Har-
Winchester. There are only two uni-
and Cambridge; at chs former,
classical learning is the favourite pursuit ; at the latter,
tured with austerity and pride ; great fondness for do-
mestic life ; a disregard of, and contempt for, show and
theatrical effect in what they say and do ; anda decided
preference of comfort to extravagance
they are distinguished from most other nations, by the
ion of animal food» which they con-
sume } favourite liquors are’ale,
ishing features of the English character, English
are independence of mind and conduct ; a reserve, tinc- ‘har
acter,
In their diet, Food.
2 and Drink,
wine ; for lighter wines, even the iNest ranks tines "
little relish. ‘Tea, which is rately met with on the con-
tinent, is drank herein iinmense quantities by all ranks
and classes of people. Their cookery
particularlysimple: with respect to the latter, it is im-
ans by their dress, to distinguish the sons of the
ing from the plainest tradesnien Tlie houses in Eng-
land. ‘as well'as the persons of the people, bear une-
i testimony. to their minute and scrupulous re-
and” dress are press,
gard. to cleanliness. The prevalent disorders are, con- Diseases.
sumption, fevers, apoplexy, palsy, and lunacy : towards
some of those, the An cgedapmig oe the cfintatt evidently
contributes ; | towar ers, the quantity of. animal
food and of strong liquors which are consumed. The
_ of persons, houses,, and. streets, however,
which.are ev met with,-as well asthe im-
in‘draining land, which’ have taken place
ring the lst century, have rendered England a much
more
thy country than it formerly.
‘The Enghsh nobility =a eniiry 6 \ eg im
tion of their time on their estates in\the'country ; and
many of them instruct and amuse themselves, as weil
86 ENGLAND.
Statistics. as benefit their fellow-subjects, by their attention to manufactures, &e. of different towns and clistriets, Statisties
cent i of architecture ; but,.in general, they of the Resources of Great Britain) Aikin's Manchester, Works con-
t, than noble and ex- Aikin’s (A.) Jour in North Wales. sate Politi. sulted in
tensive. The grounds mos —s however, are al- a Pag peommcen es etpee of rer tg
mig J eye xo ogy ¥ Sate 0 :
orwell oe ike British Enpire, 1772. The different county hists-
Antiquities. _ The antiquities of E are ries that been i Beauties of nd
under six laser 1. Celtic; '& Belgie; Homan; and Wales, Skeene’s Wives of Great Briain, Younes
wanes siters, & i 5 on On Todinn o ionalt peo en , Geology —
scripti c. have ron- ¢ rence. c s MO» 4
tier-wall from the Western Sea to the Tyne; and traces Becke the Income Tax. ee Wool. *
of Roman roads are visible, from Richborough in Kent, servations on the Collon Trade of Great Brilainn, »
through London, to Chester; from London to Lin- _ Much information was also derived from different Re+
coln; and from Norwich into Dorsetshire... The Saxon gh ae 8 acc House of Commons, jparti
antiquities are chiefly sacred or, secular edifices ; the ly ng: | wt ‘the Manu facs_
Danish are camps, and some castles, to the north of the aregt England 80K, _ Evidence on the: Petitions of
Humber ; and Norman are castles.and cathedrals, the i infers, 1803, 1804, and 1806. Report.on
of which latter, those of Durham and Winchester may the Colton Weaver J men’s Pela . URe-
be icularly noticed, : ports on the Distillation of Sugar, 1808.. Re-~
Works con- In drawing wp.the greseding article, a great variety porls.. Population Reports, 1801, 1811. \Returns)re~
sulted in of books have been, consulted for particular points, the, spretingate Hivos AVC. Bullion t. Evidence on
énving “P titles of which it is not necessary to give here, since, the East India| Company's Affairs, 1812, 1813. Evi») _
unless pm. Fanee pois, they afford little or no informa- dence respecting the rs ins 1808 and 1812.
tion respecting the statistics of England... Heport.cnnite ies! on Leather, 1812, 1818i05 : fo
A plawicgh x ally consulted were, the agricul. __ Much valuable information was also derived respect~:
tural the different counties; the various tra- ing the principal manufactures, from. personsyresident,
vels in naleed the Monthly Magazine, the early vo- in the respective districts where. they are carried: ony
lumes of which contain many yalaable papers on the and well acquainted with their presentistate. (wi. s.)
basis —_—. ; xt) fare
aff) ef udtireomsd fs f P Sioned § sdeigntU crore ed i
at ip : . ere Si .SRO TE Tt vahoasM atrle'. i Ge
oui T N. D Ex xX. b ; “ Tacnioage teri, allt shee
« *,” The numbers of the pages between p. 589 and p. 761, refer to Vol. VILL, and-those from p. 1-to p. 36, refer. to Vols IX. |
' . : . . : wer fie bret
Index. A lows su ed, ro- Agriculture, number of sheep in. _Corn-
_—— tations, wheat, 720. and quantity of wool , part nel Somers ‘Byatt
Agriculture, introductory re- Agriculture,‘ Produce,—wheat | ' jn Lincolnshire, — in A i ‘
marks,—state and ma- counties; quality) of! - | © Noftfolky in’ Cams |‘ ‘shire, in Hereford-\
nagement of landed wheatyiryey: barley 5 - obridgesbire, in Huns). - ‘shire, in» Monmonth+
property, &c. 716. counties. __ tingdonshire ;_ ee ee
freehold, fee farmhold, barley is principally ‘ley breed; number of re, in, Shropshires,
copyhold, leasehold, grown, produce, oats, Bi and quantity of ip Balipenlenranves,
singular tenures, size 721. in in districts of short wool-
of estates, kinds of oats, beans, sin War- | led sheep, 728.
ment and size of » tares, buck. . wickshire, in Stafford- Agriculture, sheep in Wales;
tythes, a Pacmgreren inereir se ebe~ = in Devon- . ane as. to. longs
rent, rates, ify ‘ as. f z
&e.; psn df entry 22. thite, long - woolled moclieh she, 729. ,
and payment of rent, carrots, &c.; sheep in Devonshire, number long and
canary seed, &c.; flax total number of long- short woolled
ments, northern agri- and ‘hops, or= ‘and 5 slaughtered; total
cultural district, wes- chards, cider counties, weight of wool, short- number of sheep and
earner einh te 723. Y _ooltcnin 2 ap german oe eal pipet en mo
ing _— r rioly { wool, 2
cautern, the wend CCominee colle sheep, Of cattey 130, >
western, tural zing la 1 gent ‘Suffolk, in Cambridge-, : .
districts ; principal a- ral sane ee: tle;
rable counties, dairy marks, live” i. i in moar breeds ¢ 4
counties, - breeding sheep, varieties de- Down sheep in probable number
counties, 719. scribed, 724 065) ¢ ’ sate hai ass cone rie ae and
= ; ; shire breed ; * asses; breeds swine,
ploughs, number of ag Sang ve th — ; pg re, in Ber! _ goats, rabbits, poul-
horses in a plough, rc shoyu lire, in Oxfordshire, . try, 732.
ib. . nurhber in. .. “ine timber; woodland coun-
waggons, thrashing ma- number in York- ') fn Herts, 727 _ ties; royal forests ;
chine, old mode of shire, Lineolm yyeed: |. ») Hampshire breed, in) \ oak, elms, ash, &e.
arable husbandry, fal- of sheep, 725. Middlesex, in Dorset, 733.
5
¥
—- wv
ENGLAND, 387
_ Index, ‘Apptpeieieer setletiony pent os a at Coquet; Vale of, 674. us a, es arms ition of the Index.
- es of,"numbervof culti- « Liverpool and Manches- Country, genceal Eppsaienesse of ws, 618 ——!
-») ©... vated farms, their ap- oie a pa) we x. sets ao award. conguestof Wales by,
«-9 “plication, distribution n ties palatine, cruel icy 5
o& © ofvarable Tand, acres * st oh eeidieediicmeedads, 6D corporate, ib,‘ af dapeetsreasvthusects
~~) sof wheat; &e.§ value in the ndrth western part, | origin of the'present divi- ©. tish» affairs; war
of the produceof the (0 «gibi of Ho > © into, 668 -2i3 - with France; he
scovdl? dandpqs40 Vo oad near the:metropolis, ib. : in Alfred’s time, ib. ; : _new models parlia-
rental of the land, 735 > average in England, ib. formed by $4Henry VIII. ‘ment, 619
‘> -¢apitalemployedin; pro- tabular comparison of the ib. ~ he subdues Scotland ;
~") © fits of farming, gross ©. quantity in the midland divisions into trithings or f his dispute with the
‘ value of landed pro- ‘and maritime counties, ridings, and into laths elergy 3 his arbi-
‘perty, numberof peo- ib. i and rapes, 668— into trary measures ; he
» »upleemployed, histori. of dew that falls, 695 _ hundreds and tithings in - makes peace with
e-em calmétices'of-agricul- «© of water that is discharged © the time of Alfred; France 3) confirms
doin | ppereyiT Seip: ’ “from the principal rivers, wards and wapenstakes, | -the great charter ;
proofs of its advance- « © ‘ib,; Bot OT) : 669" dies, 620
wo ment, TBs” barometer, state of the, at number of, at present, 670 Edward IL comés tothe throne;
Alfred the Great, 590 | Liverpool, 698 in the northern district, recals his favourite
-. is compelled to submit to © at Dover, 699 ib. )- Gaveston ; hismar- —
= the’ Danes, and’ retires in Cheshire, ib. bordering on Wales, ib. riage 5° discontents
©} imedisguise s enters the at York, ib. in the midland district, ° of the batons; Ga-
_ ©) «Danish camp; recovers . at London, ib. ib. : yeston put to death;
his' throne; his death, » at Sidmouth, ib. in the eastern district, 671 ‘invasion of Scot-
peers) eae Tv ' Church of England, ecelesiasti- in the south eastern dis- land; the new fa-
Area* of England, different o- © cal geography of; archbishops trict, 672 ; vourite ; civil com~
»pinions respecting, tradition- and bishops; parochial cler- in the southern district, motions, 621
vab-opinion, "opinion of Mo- © gy 3 annual: income of the ib. his success} his queen
“lines, of Sir) Wm. Petty, of | church, 32— Number of in the south-western dis- forms the design of
ary King, of Dr Halley; churches and chapels; num- trict, ib. dethroning him;
“source of error on the sub- © ber of dissenting places of ° she invades Eng-
roy rier le ar worship, 33—Doctrines of D land ; death of the
‘mistakes; Temple- the church; dissenters; re- Danes, England invaded by, favourite ; Edward
man’s $Me. Arthur marks on the civil ‘and reli- 590 deposed by Parlia-
. Young's 3 errors in gious liberty of Englishmen, Danish massacre, 594 °' ment; is murder-
_ maps as'to, 666 BH wi invlen revenged by Sweyn, ed, 622
Army, 220 bes Clergy, celibacy introduced a- King of Denmark, Edward III. sticceeds his fa-
Athelstan ascends the throne, mong them by Dunstan, 592 595 ther ; war with Scot-
were”) meray Ciwyd, Vale of, 675 land, ib.
the defeats the Seots and Coasts described, 679—of Es- E his narrow escape; ty-
‘Welsh at Brunsbury, sex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Lin- Edmund and Canute divide the ranny of Mortimer ;
oun AQQR ret cr uth colnshire, Yorkshire, 680— kingdom between them ; : execution of the Karl
Aylesbury, vale of, 675 Durham, Northumberland, Edmund dies, and Ca- of Kent ; execution of
1 wh 4 ) Cumberland, | © Lancashire, nute seizes the ‘whole ; Mortimer ; Edward
gedoeth 5 Lp ; - Cheshire, North Wales, Me- conquers Norway, and interferes’ in the af-
‘Bing Henry Il: quar- —_—_nai Straits, Bay of Cardigan, dies, 595° ‘fairs of Scotland ;
»--9 vels with him, arid pro- | 681—Milford Haven, Bay of ascends the throne, and claims the crown of
' geeutes him, 607 ‘Swansea, ire, removes the Danes from France; fruitless ex-
” flies to the continent; com- Somersetshire, Devonshire, the heart of the king- pedition to France;
aang with the King, Cornwall, the Lizard, Ply- dom, 592 the French fleet de-
ot’ arrives in England, mouth Harbour, | is murdered by Leolf, a feated; 623
, MAGQG Ie elooe Rocks, mo 682—Dor- . his arbitrary -
| ‘is*nmurdered, 609°” setshire, the Isle of Wight, Edred ascends the throne, and ings; he confirms the
Belvoir, Valeof, 675 ; Pton- subdues’ the Northumbrian great charter ; renew-
Berkeley, Vale of, 96 _ water, Sussex, | 683—Kent, Danes, 592 al of the war with
spon Tweed, 673 -the Downs, Goodwin Sands, Edwy, his accession; he ex- France; battle of
‘England, 665 South and North Foreland, cites the resentment of the © y
710) ) Isle of Thanet, 684 monks ; queen is torn the Scots defeated ;
~~\ grapes, leguminous plants, Commerce. Trade to Denmark, from him, and cruelly mur- siege of Calais ; truce
emi a to Russia, to Sweden, to Po- dered, 592 with France ; plague
_/ © “rooted, native fruits, land, to'Prussia,toGermany, Edgar, his accession; he pro~ in London ;' renewal
«! ~weompound flower plants, to Holland, to Prance, to tects his coast by a numerous of the war with
APB cn? * - Spain, to Portugal, to Italy, navy ; his licentious amours, France; battle of
«© evergreens, deciditions tim- 17—to!'Turkey, to Ireland, | and his marriage with the Poictiers ; captivity
| Wher trees,’ ferns; alge, to North America, to South beautiful Elfrida, 593 of the French’ king,
7a, Fe ns America, to the West Indies, Edward the Elder ascends the 625.
A> arytleaetyy 1 » to\the East Indies, exports, throne, 591 invasionof France; trea- _
mith i corey » imports, shipping, circula- defeats the Northum- ty of Bretignis con-
Carlisley Plain of, 674 ting medium, 18 3 brians and Danes, ib. quered provinces re-
Catmouse, Vale of, 675— Conway, Vale of, 675 — is.succeetled by Athel- Fre Absent eal
Cities, towns, &c. defined, 670 Constitution. Origin of Par- “stan, ib. death ‘of the Black
ena liament, mode of summon- Edward'the Martyr, his acces- ‘Prince ; the king’s
oe i a "ing, constituent parts, Lords sion, and his murder by El- ~ death, 626
wintery spring, simmer, © *- and» Temporal, frida, 594 Edward IV. defeats Margaret
“| autumn,’ 692. — “of Commons, mode Edward the Confessor ascends ‘at Totton; she and
difference of, inthe north, of electing, 25—mode of va- the throne, bestows all pow- her husband again
| ‘eouthy-east, and west, © cating/a seat, power of par- | er upon the Normans, and flee to Scotland; act
MG Ps 6 8 liament, "mode of opening, quarrels with Earl Godwin, of attainder passed
of rain in diffe- mode of 26— 596 against Henry, his
vm parts compared, duration, + pro- Edward I. succeeds his father, ~ © queen, and son ; Mar-
ql 6S aE Bored rogation, 21 his civil administration; bis " garet defeated at.
—-
bels quieted ; rebellion
of. Warwick and Cla-
rence; they flee to
France ; Warwick and
i
ooo Belfand, son taken
prisoner, murder of
\ her son, 640
death of Queen Marga-
ret; war with France;
peace of Pecquigni ;
‘trial and execution of
the Duke of Clarence;
Edward vf suceceds his father,
Git
Gloucester’s dissimulation;
the Earl of, Rivers ar.*
rested and put to death;
Hastings . murdered »
arts of Gloucester to ob-
tain the crown, 642
Gloucester __ usurps
crown, 643
Edward. VJ,,. his accession ;
. . Hertford chosen protec.
tor; reformation com.
pleted; war, with Scot.
land prasecnuted ; cabals,
and execution, of Lord
Seymour, 654,
persecutions by the refore
mera; insurrections a.
mong tke people; So-
merget jresigns the pro-
tectorship; . Warwick's
ambitions projects, 657
his death, 648
» her accession; re-
the
.» France; quarrel with
the Scots; her, tyranni-
A gal conduct, 661
yp) pa her execution
Mary of Scots;
ject of ber marriage
with the Duke of An-
jou: peites with
Spain; Spanish invae
sion, 662
reduction of the rebels in
Ireland, and ineurrec-
tion and execution of
Essex, 663
og ta and death,
Bly, Usle of, 673
EB f sspends the throne,
490
yesigns the kingdgm to his
WBD, iby
cess of ys
594
he flies to Nofmandy,
is recalled,
595
F
. Festinaig, Vale of, 675
Finances,—customs, excise, 193
amount of exeise du-
ties, 203 stamps,
land-tax, assessed taxe
es, » proper
ty-tax, 21
Figure of England, 665
Fisheries,—salmon fishery, hers
ring fishery, mackarel, pil-
chard, 13 ; oyster, fishing
vesselsin 1785, Newfound-
land fishery, 14; Green-
Gloucester, Vule of, 675
Godwin, Karl, flees to Flanders
from Edward the Cone
fessor, bet returns with
an army, 596.
_Is reconciled to Edward,
597
Government, executive power,
bon.» Foyal family,» king's
counsellors, cabinet
council, principa) of-
sury, secretayies of
~apeeaegat aad
admiralty, coronation
oath, royal, prerogas
tive, civil list, diffe.
Grey, Lady Jane, placed upon
the throne, 658
Guernsey, Jersey, &c. Islands
of, 673
H
Harold succeeds Canute, 594, |
divides the kingdom with
Hardicanute, murders
Alfred, and dies. 596
Harold, son of Karl Godwin,
aspires to the crown,
and opposes Edward the
Confessor’s intention of
settling the crown on
Wiiliam of Normandy 3
his generous conduct,
ascends the ‘throne, de-
feats the Norwegians,
battle of Hastings, 598,
his death, 699
607 :
the flight of Becket to the
continent; Henry threat-
ter, 61G
the usurpations of his bas
rons; prince Op-
for the suppression of
heresy enforced by the
clergy; Earl Douglasde-
feated by Karl Perey at
Horneldon
L 4 Peroy aud
Douglas defeated by
Henry, ¥ ;
battle of Bange; bis
mourder of Gloucester ;
Duke of Suffolk’s death ;
insurrections under Jack’
appears as a preten
the throne, and is for-
»
throne, and those of the
Duke of Yorks) Richard)
— the Ae ee So-
~ oMerset) from. power 3
Richard has recourse to
arms, 636°
Henry VI. is woundedandtaken
ss ‘at the battle of
é
2
i
i
i
1
i
i FEE
F
:
with a superior force,
faa 32 gt
be
ine
Pe
z Bee
i
|
i
:
E
BEEF
pray
Ae
iy
i
:
:
:
REF
ENGLAND.
Thomas More’; suppres-
a of the monasteries,
651 |
he marries Anne of Cleves;
’ Cromwell condemned
and executed; king di-
+ vorced from Anne of
Ay Cleves; he marries Ca-
therine Howard, and pro-
secutes the Protestants,
653.
his journey to York, infide-
lity and execution of the
jueen; his attempts to
the faith of the
nation ; treaty of mar-
riage between Prince
Edward and Mary of
Scotland, 654 —
gbert,
Hills. Malvern, Cotswold,
Stroud water, and the Wre-
kin, 678
Holderness, vale of, 674
Horticulture, 738
Brittany prisoner ; mur-
ders him; is expelled
from his foreign domi-
nions ; disputes with the
Pope; is excommuni-
cated, and his subjects
absolved from their al-
his submission to the
Pope ; confederacy of the
- barons; Magna Charta
signed; renewal of the
civil wars; and Prince
Louis of France invited
. over by the barons, 614
reland, conquest of, by Hen
IL. 609 sap!
Kent, wealds of, 676
fens of, ib.
Language, 35
Lakes, in Huntingdonshire,
__ Cheshire,.and Wales, 690
Lakes in Cumberland, West-
moreland, and Lan-
cashire, 690
Ullswater, ib.
Derwent water, ib.
Broad water, ib.
Buttermere, 691
inandermere, ib.
teincaallte Fylde of, 674
Laws. Municipal law; courts of
justice ; judges; trial by jury ;
in civil cases, 29. Courts
of criminal. jurisdiction ;
mode of proceeding in crimi-
' nal cases; grand jury 3, outs
lawry ; verdict of the jury ;
‘royal pardon, 30. Execu-
tion; character of the Eng-
lish laws; habeas corpus ;
cloth exported ; state of
the manufacture in
1800, 746
result of evidence: before:
parliament, respecting
the West Riding; errors
in it, 747; present state ;
1 seats of it;
est Riding district de-
scribed; mixed-cloth dis-
Wiltshire district ; Somer-
setshire district ; differ-
ent modes of carrying
on the manufacture, 749
acts of Parliament regula-
ting the manufacture;
cloth-halls in Leeds, &c,
described, 750
of machinery ;
Pi Pomteftact returns of
the quantity of cloth
milled in the West Ri-
ding of Yorkshire, 751
searchers, inspectors, su-
pervisors ; Norwich ma-
nufactures ; _ historical
notices; present state ;
manufacture of Devon-
shire,—baize, blankets,
z &e.
strong cloth,
small cloth, flannels ;
value of the whole ma-
nufacture ; the raw pro-
duce, 753. Interest of
the capital employed ;
number of people em-
ployed; results, 754.
39
Maniufactures, ‘cotton’; hise
torical sketches, 754,
Change in the condition
of the Jabourers; value
. of the* manufacture at
different periods, 755,
“Improvements in all its
branches; effects of war;
state, in 1795, ‘in Lan-
> eashire, ‘7565 State of
it in Cheshire and Der.
byshire, 75%" State of
it in 1801; comparison
at different sds 3 cot-
ton imported, 758.' Of-
ficial value of cotton ma-
'. nufactured, and cotton-
yarn exported ; cotton
district described 5) pro-
portion of its population
emplo: 759. > Value
of ¢ manufactured
goods ; value of the raw
~ material, interest and
profit, wages, results ;
‘| woollen ‘and cottom ma-
‘nufactures’ contrasted ;
' different condition of the
working people, 760
‘silk-trade, historical no-
tices, 1.) ‘Present state
_-and probable ‘value, 2
| © «tices ; effect of bounty
¢ on it} Irish linen im-
} ported ; its present state,!
3 rie
© ‘stocking-trade in Leices-.
| tershire,, in Notting-
hamshite, in Derby-
‘shire, 4 ;
lace, 4 Shirt-buttons ;
quridus'instance | of the
division of labour, 5
leather-trade, 5. Leather
tanned annually ; ‘tan-
* -neries, shoes, saddles,
gloves ; value of the ma-.
nufacture, 6
iron-trade, 6. Birming-.
ham, list of manufac-
tures, there ; remarks
on them, % Capital;
mode of ‘conducting ;
number of people em-
ployed ; japan-ware ;
screws, locks, &e. 8.
Nails, 9, Sheffield; dif-
ference between the ma-
nufactures. there and at
Birmingham; list of ma-
nufactures; remarks ;
files 5» value, 9. Num-
ber of persons employed;
watch movements ; ear-
then ware; glass, 10,
paper, hats, &c. IL
London manufactures, 11,
Bristol ditto, 11
Newcastle ditto, 12
Hull ditto, 12
Liverpool ditto, 13
concluding-remarks; table
showing the families
chiefly employed in
oe eenaadaeg
2
Mary proclaimed, and acknow-
a by the nation,.
58
arrival of Philip in Eng--
Cader Idris, mineralogy
N.
Navy, 22
P
Pertti mentioned A. D. 970,
Pagel of 673
Pickering, vale of, 674
Plains, extensive, 675
, 23. State of the
poor,
Rr
his captivity in Germany ;
his return to England,
and his death, 612
of affairs with France;
war with Scotland; Earl
of Oxford made favou-
rite; his chancellor im-
‘ 627.
encroachments on-his pre-
rogative by the Duke of
covers his authority ;
battle of Otterburn ;
truce with France; se-
ditious conduct of Glou-
cester ; Gloucester seiz-
ed and privately mur-
dered ; Arundell exe-
euted, .and Warwick
banished ; ai eiente
quarrel, 628
his death, 629
Richard IIl. murders Edward
VV. and his brother ; the
Duke of Buckingham
conspires against the
king, and takes up arms,
643
Buckingham taken and
executed ; Richard’s
vades England; battle
of Bosworth; the king’s
death, 644
cends the English throne,
595.
Stephen usurps the throne, 604.
distracted state of the
kingdom; irruption of
the Scots; insurrection
in favour of Matilda,
605
death of, 606
Stockton, vale of, 674
z
Taunton, vale of, 675
a general remarks,
6
of Devonshire and Staf-
fordshire compared, 696
of London and the west
of England compared,
ib.
of Sidmouth and Derby
compared, ib.
great degrees of cold and
heat, 697
ing, 669 — vy
Trade ‘trade; coal
trade, 15. vessels
‘the Nor-
t ‘man barons against him,
600 — a few
dissensions in/his family ;
Robert revolts; is again
‘received into” ;
makes the’
led 3 his
50 5 i : mT ot
and are designated as “ filled with wisdom of
of work with the graver, as well as
jusion,
not in its infancy. Mention is also often made in the
sacred writings, at a time much anterior to this, of the
existence of signets, rings, and bracelets, which it is
le to suppose, however rudely executed, were
ved or carved.
‘with certeintyaelithienn, A ehiort
view, therefore, of the relics of antiquity now extant,
will convey a more precise idea of ancient engraving.
VOL. IX. PART 1.
VLE 4
@e
ENGRAVING
The hieroglyphic figures of the Egyptians are per- 4
the most Leiant remains of engraving on ectdd ; ee
they have been frequently met with, chiefly in the cof- Ancient
fins of mummies, where they had been deposited as a syptian
sort of talismans. There are in the British Museum se- ®8"*V"s-
veral fine specimens See ie One of these,
which bears every mark of high antiquity, has been
minutely described by Mr Strutt. (See Dictionary of
Engravers.) “ It represents Isis, and is carved in al-
to-relievo ; the goddess appears standing on two cro=
codiles, holding in each hand two serpents, a creature
like a scorpion, and a four-footed animal; from the tails
g of the crocodiles arise two ornaments ; upon the top of
one is a bird, but the ion on the top of the
other is so much obliterated by time, that it cannot be
ascertained. The flat part of the relief, together with
the bottom een ae of it, are ornamented
with figures and symbolical representations, executed
entirely with the , without any other assistance ;
the backs of the crocodiles, and the of the four-
footed animals, ‘are also finished with the same instru-
ment, in a very careful manner. It is four inches high,
and three inches four-tenths at the bottom, from which
it gradually decreases to the breadth of three inches at
the
na the Etruscan antiquities at the British Mu- Etruscan.
seum, by Sir William Hamilton, are two spe-
cimens of the art of engraving at a very remote pe-
riod ; a tation of which forms the ispi
to one of the volumes of Strutt’s Dictionary. ‘ One of
them,” as he describes it, “is a sheath to a parazonis
um or . It is more than three inches and three-
quarters wide at the top, and decreases gradually to an
inch and a quarter at the bottom ; its present length is
eight inches and a half: eh BE upon it
ya etre nae Tg rh he trophy at
bottom is symbolical of war ; above the trophy,
two warriors are delineated, with a woman, who seems
to accompany them with great reluctance, which I con-
ceive may represent Paris and his ice conduct-
ing Helen to the ship, in order to e her
to Troy ; and at the top, the messenger, the servant of
Menelaus, is relating to his lord the ungrateful beha~
viour of his Trojan guest. The figures are exceeding«
ly rude, and seem to indicate the very infancy of the
et be ey ee ee a=
ver only, upon a flat surface, and need only to be filled
with ink, and run through the press, (provided the
plate could endure the operation), to produce a fair and
impression.
He likewise gives the representation of “ a_i va-
luable i of ancient ving, atly superior
in cae aren to the Socutaredh S pp or in-
strunient used by the priests in their sacrifices ; and it
is TP reason, to have belonged to an
altar icated to Hercules, who is represented com-
bating, as it a to me, Hippolite, the Queen of
the Amazons, w irdle he was enjoined by Erys-
theus to unloose and from her.”
But M. D’Ankerville, who bas drawn up a deol’
tive catalogue of the antiquities collected by Sir Wil
liam Hamilton, conceives it to represent Minerva lean«
3 F
Engraving.
—_——
42 ENGRAVING.
ing upon the head of that herd, and préssing him for-
ward in the arduous path of glory; his bow and qui-
ver are behind him. It is precisely seven inches
in diameter, and about half an inch thick, apparently/,
made of brass, but the ornaments and border are inlaid
with silver. The figures and ornaments are carved in
bas-relief, but the hair of the woman, and.the smaller
inscription must be read from right to left,—another
strong proof of its great antiquity. :
An application of the art of the engraver, which
seems to have been practised from the most remote an-
tiquity, was the making of seals or signets, which
were used as instruments of ratification. . Mention of
them is made in the sacred books as far back. as the
times of the i as well as in the other early
writings of the ancients. It is probable they were en-
on metal, and the impressions taken from them
on wax, or some such soft ductile substance. In Hin-
dostan, the art of engraving must have been known
at a very remote period, as would appear from the spe-
cimens, which we have in, this co , of the state of
the art with them, described by M. seer. As the
date of one of them is i and as the execu-
eras ay considerable.advancement, it shews. that
it must have been practised long before. ‘ They are
both deeds of transfer. of land, engraven.on.tablets of
coppers with seals appended to them. of the same me-
» which seem to have been struck. like coins from an
intaglio matrix. They are both in the Sanscrit lan-
One of them; which: is now: in the; ion
of the Earl of Mansfield, has been copied.in imile,
and inserted, with:anEnglish translation -by Mr Wil-
kins, into the first-volume of the Asiatic: Researches,
It is dated 20ryears before Christ >and it-is further re«
markable, that the date is ex in. Hindoo nume-~
vals, very much resembling’ the numerals. now in use.
na am is likewise engraved in the me
manner, pendant seal impressed on a pon
rous lump of pk andsattached to itself
by a massive ring of the same metal. .. The matrix must
have been an-engraving of no mean workmanship, and
it exhibits/a style of art similar, and not inferior, to the
best of the present productions of the art of Hindostan ;
it is in-alto-relievo, and being bedded inthe metal, is in
high preservation. Itssubject is mythological; its form
aci =o me nA Naso Ta
weight metal on which it is not
rerreke ner cp It was ot on to Mr
Neave by Mirza hy a Shah ene ign
present Emperor of Hin 4 was found in dig-
a ome within the scite of the ancient fort
of , on the Banks of the Ganges.”
The art of die-sinking for stamping coins, though
by no means of so early a date as the engraving of 9
or at @very early period. . It. iss uncertain
wh the coining ofmoney »was invented by the
Greeks or Lydians, though some suppose that the art
was brought from Hindostan. The Greek money
is su to have been struck by Phidon, haeet
the Argives, whose reign is fixed. ithe Arundeli
marbles at about eight centuries before the Christian
era, or soon after the age of Homer. Many of the
early Greek and Sicilian coins are beautiful, and. in
highenliel -exehie, oworen the coins of Athens form
aremarkable exception, being in a very inferior style
.
of execution, . -The art seems. to. Pt a
cated to the Romans in the reign of Servius Tullius, Engraving.
about 460 years before the commencement of our era, “Y=
by the Lydian colony settled in Etruria, The best of
the Roman medals are the work of Greek artists, exe-
=]
il
ie
i
ie
i
+
HL
ate
oF
Ht
ik
e
a
es
Bo
Sere.
ur
e
:
E
2
grams. ak hag vical pings ~ollecti wt ad
one in intag’ ved on stone, with which a }
tal, in. cameo, onstaining the name of the |
ieee rg aaa sis MAVRIL. y |
more specimens. found in the antiquities ‘a=
ther Montfaucon, Franciscus Gori, and others, who have
treated on this subj
With regard to, ate of the ATG Bri- State of the
tish and Saxon ancestors, little is known. Like other a
savage nations, they possessed the art of making rude ere -
incisions on their warlike instruments, as, the remains jy cossors,
Foci in their parr aya aubcien ly testify ; and
eir coins are evidently impressions, from engrayings
cut on iron,or steel. Under Alfred the Great, the art
seems to have met with great eee and, ac-
cordingly, it.attained to, very. considerable perfection
in the making. shrines. and. caskets for the.reliques of
saints. and pious. uses, which are said to have
been wrought in gold, silver, and other metals, adorned
with engravings and precious stones, and to have been
the admiration of all saw them. There is still pre-
served in the. museum at Oxford a valuable jewel,
richly adorned with a kind of work bling fili-
gree, in the middle. of which .is, seen. the half-figure of
aman, supposed to.be St Cuthbert. _The back of this
curious remnant of antiquity is. ornamented with foli-
age, very skilfully engrav
Dunstan, Archbishop of Canterbury, is said to have .
practised both COrigRNG-ADH $F raving, as well as the
working of images and other things, in gold, silver,
and. brass,. However, from the Pe anigs remains
of his skill in drawing, preserved in an ancient manu-
script. in the Bodleian Library at Oxford, we must be
allowed to doubt of the great talent in this way ascribed - '
to him by his monkish biographers. , of themt
Some time after the conquest, a new. species of en- on brass
ving was introduced into England, in every respect plates for
Tifferent from the work of the chaser or carver, namely, tombs.,
ENGRAVING.
Bograving’ inrei sa ons the tontts-etohies i chutches:
—Y~ They were executed’ y with the graver, the out-
~~ Tinerbei ‘made out, and the shadows produced
slag Gemnleseh sain ae eae Ae
ing:to the strength of shadow intended, 7 in the
way that | ngravit oy exeeriechst shee tine.
Being” on the stones to which they
ae they formed part of the pavement of the
chureh’; and so being’ exposed to the feet of the con-
gregation passing “over them, they were necessarily
executed in a coarse manner, and the strokes very deep-
ly eut'into the metal. There are some of these that of-
ten display very considerable talent in the artist.
The art’of engraving seals on precious stones or
which'was practised’ by the ancients, and carried
by thent'to ‘thé greatest’ perfection, was probably the
invention’ of the E. jans; but of the means that
prise tt carve such hard substances, from the
ous hiero yphies which are seen at the tem-
one Peete, aca er places, down to the nume-
rous minute gems which formed ornaments,
rings; ‘signets, &c. we dare hazard a conjec-
ture. It is supposed ‘that the corundum stone, or ada-
mantiné spar, was the substance wa for the pur-
pose by the Egyptian lapidaries; and Pliny informs us,
thatthe Romans used to i sand from Ethiopia
‘and’ India for this purpose, which it is probable was no
other than the grit or powder of the corundum stone.
The earliest engravings of the Egyptians are in
intaglio, consisting most commonly of a opper,
a scarabee, or an ibis, and in all probability execut-
ed before the invention of letters.
The earliest Greek gs are likewise scara-
Ne
i
— in Greece with the .
by the timie of Alexander the it had arrived
at the perfection. While it declined under the
exander, it migrated to Sicily and Etru-
ria, and there shone in’ undiminished splendour ; but
at Rome it never attained to any excellence, except in
the hands of Greek artists. During the middle ages it
with the other arts, and was afterwards revived
in the fifteenth
him kept up by Dominic’
7
Origin and Wehave thus given a slight sketch of the art of en-
progress of in the various way? hi which it was practised
the art the ancients: It now remains to consider its origin
=
among the and F the moderns, in its more import-
come at apt of ivr impressions upon paper,
from of metal and blocks of wood, by means of
the or rolling press.
honour of this invention is equally claimed by
Printing or
rolling the Germans, Italians, and Dutch; but as the pretensions
press. ted Baht nae ml Mle or
evidence, they are not enti to our consideration.
The art seems to have origi in Germany, in the
Brief ma- brief malers, or makers of playing cards, who cut their
lers. on blocks of wood, them on paper, and
at first coloured or illuminated with the hand but
afterwards performed the operation in a much more
py tele mmn by blocks cut for the purpose, each
requiring a separate stamp. The carvers of
* brief malers, that the
43
the’ blocks were’ called formschmeiders, ¢. e. cutters’ of Engrsving.
forms.’ " —
As the mania for the adoration of images of the saints
was, at this time, (the’beginning ‘of the 15th century,)
carried to a most extravagant height; it occurred to the
ublie superstition might\ be made
a source of considera emolument to themselves. ‘This
led them to the cutting of i ; and the representa-
tions of pious subjects, which-were cut and illuminated
like the cards, and illustrated ere title of os pao
or a riate passages from le s, executed on the
ital beck, in thd Gothic chadanend then in use; these
were vended for the edification and amusement ofthe
unlettered, and those to whom written books were not
accessible.
Baron Heincken discovered, ‘“ in the Carthusian mo- Impressions
nastery, at Buxheim, near Memingen, a print of St 9 20m
Christopher carrying the infant Jesus over the sea; op- shou: 1499.
posite him is a hermit lighting him with his lanthorn:;
and behind him is a peasant, with a sack on his back,
climbing to the top of a hill.” This piece ‘is of folio
size, engrayed on wood, and illuminated in the same
way as playing cards, accompanied with an inscription
at the bottom : @hristofert faciem, Die quacunque tueris.
FJlla nemype die morte mala non moricris: Millesimo tece? rr”
tertio, This curious print was‘found ed on the in-
‘side of the cover of an old book; and there being no
reason to d its authenticity, it proves that this me-
thod of en, and ‘printing was practised as early
as the year 1423. ‘This print was purchased by Ear!
ee some years ago, and is now in his possession.
. Heincken likewise informs us, that, in the convents
in Franconia, Suabia, Bavaria, and the Austrian coun-
tries, he found many early specimens of works of the
same sort, which had been intended for the laity, and .
had been ed by the monks, by attaching them
to the inside of books.
These detached plates were soon followed by whole se-
ries, consisting ofmany plates, mostly in folio, printed-un-
der the name of legends, in which the figures of the saints
differ little from each other, or from their yates om
the figures on the cards, They are illuminated in like
manner, and leave no doubt by whom they were exe-
cuted, and are sometimes accompanied with passages
of considerable length.
Amongst the books of i without text, there are Poor Man’s
still preserved in the libraries of the curious, several Bible.
copies of the Historia veteris et Novi Testamenti, called
also the Poor Man’s Bible. Each plate contains appro-
priate sentences, or the names of the persons, sometimes
at the top, sometimes at the bottom, or in scrolls in the
middle, all in Latin. At the top and bottom are the busts
of two saints, or prophets, with their names under them.
In the middle are three historical subjects, that in the
centre a principal one, and on each side one typical of
it. We shall describe the first plate of this series,
which will afford a fair specimen of the whole: it has
the annunciation in the centre ; the inscription above is
Ecce Virgo concipiet et pariet filium ; on the one side
are Eve and the t ; and below, vipera vim perdit,
sine vi pariente puella ; and farther down, on a scroll,
porta clausa erit, et non aperietur. In like manner,
on the other side, is Gideon with his fleece ; above, on a
scroll, descendet dominus, sicut pluvia in vellus ; below,
rore madet Vellus, pluviam sitit arida tellus ; lower down,
creavit dominus ; and, at the bottom, the indication of the
principal subject, Virgo Salutatur, innupta manens gra-
vidatur. This work contains about 50 plates. "There
Ragraving.
—\—
@rigin of
prints and
beoks.
First book
printed
about 1450.
EB
en wood.
Albert Da-
ren.
44
is likewise an edition of this work, with plates ‘some-
what different, with the inscriptions translated into the
German . There exist copies of other
similar works, such as Historia, seu identia Virgini
Marie ex Cantico Canticorum, and Historia’
Marie Virginis, ez
per ulustrata, led to books of text, illus-
with i and still ved on one block,
and in all robability the work of the brief maler, but
waldind onsy.aninunisiaent ; but in some
two and two,
in hearers 7 anlew asertanawe
both of prints Ss. t though practised
this art for a time, the im nt tp em
their invention might be extended did not occur to
them, till, about the yas’ do ye of Stras-
burg, a man of a bol ive disposition, see-
ing these works, imagined, that, by cutting each letter
separately, he would be able to print whatever he chose ;
in this, however, he was not successful, till, after incre-
dible labour and ce, in conjunction with Faust,
he found means to form them of metal, with punches
and matrices, and produced, about the year 1450, ait
edition of the Bible, the first book ever printed. with
moveable types, which, for beauty of execution, even
at the t advanced state of the art, excites the won-
ma astonishment of all acho -hersioa
he art of engraving on w degrees to
a re ag Sey William Pluydenwurff and
Michael Wolgemuth are the first engravers on wood,
whose names are preserved. They executed conjunct-
ly, the plates of the Nuremburg Chronicle, which was
blished in folio in the year 1493. _They consist of
of various sorts, views of towns, &c.; they are
ent with much boldness and spirit ; and the characters
of the heads are often well delineated. _ They are, how-
ever, marked with all the stiffness and inaccuracy of i
drawing, which characterise the works of the German
artists of that time.
In the works of the brief malers we see nothing ‘but
rude outlines, in the lowest style of art, (if it be at all
entitled to the appellation, ) wifhout any attempt at cor-
rectness of drawing, expression, or effect. The artists
who followed, who seem to have been numerous, at-
feenpting to give their works a little more finish, by in-
ucing shadow, and paying some attention to draw-
ing, brought the art nearer to perfection than it had
yet been ; and the completion of it was ultimately effect-
ed by the genius of Albert Durer, who, as far as regards
the executive part of it, brought it to a perfection which
has hardly been equalled by any succeeding artist.
It does nct appear that Playdenwurff ever engraved
on copper ; but as at this time, with the exception of
him, it was the practice of the engravers to exercise
both arts, we defer the few criticisms we mean to offer
on their works, till we come to the history of o
plate engraving ; and accordingly, in bringing it down
to our own times, we shall e occasional notice of
those who have distinguished themselves in engraving
on wood, In concluding this part of the subject, we
remark, that it has » Bis practised at different pe-
Is, both by painters and engravers, in every country
w the fine arts have been cultivated since their re-
vival, principally in those imitations of drawings called
chiar’ oscuros, (of which we shall presently take no-
tice,) as well as in the engraving vignettes, decorations
for as and mathematical di s; for these pur-
poses it is well calculated, as the block can be inserted
elistis et Patribus excerpla et -
ngravi method of i g In chia
ight drawings ity gumns of dilewens Lateran cemmalll oe
pie —_ ay, ae ga invention of this
art to Ugo da Carpi, a painter and engraver, born
Rome about the year 1486; but as we have many
cievems af cldaciedanen: by: tbaatinsainnaiaedits
date much anterior to the time assigned by the Italians
of its invention by Ugo da i, particularly by Mair,
eit ig ey 1500, we cannot
dated 1499, and one
thods ed by the German artists differed materi-
ally from hse ine
deep shadows by engraving them on copper, and then
the outline and dark shadows, another for, the li
shadowy ants sane Ses the middle tint.
number was geverslh iy.
cess, consisting of four
of which is given ,
i dat the 154th page of the
and execution,
prove | wenn, of the art at a much earlier peri:
The artist whose name we are acquainted with, is Marty
Martin Schoen, a painter, engraver, and goldsmith, He Scheea,
in the year 1420, and died at Col-
executed between the years
the necessary
which he lived, and the disadvan he un-
der, he must be aloras io A man of strong mind and
fertile imagination ; though his figures have.all the mea-
gre taste and bad seaeing, of that time, his heads are
well conceived, and the whole. is executed with much
mechanical skill. The taste of his
fancy of that branch of the art; yet the of his ex-
ecution displays a more advanced state in the m i
cal part of the art of engraving, He is said to have been
ei siete EG yt ci Ua
well authenticated work;), according to of Fran;
cis Stoss, to whose style that of Schoen bears a great re-
§
ign shewsthein-
ing though it must be allowed it is greatly im-
br ce) semblance, though greatly
~ & ivanr 9
-
Pi i
~ If we admit that Schoen’s preceptor, whoever he was,
Phe aa the art ten years before gli ar scalp
origin as far back as the year 1450, ten years the
time fixed by Vasari for its Italian origin. - Ss
Maso Fini. | On the authority of Vasari, the Italians ascribe the in-
geerra. vention to Maso, or Thomaso Fini about the year
1460 ; apelene uy a pan praercailise by £92
‘ it is very possible, art of engraving might have
been a Beetietieilinks missor the iolista tors
Fini a has ever
of. Paris, and others,
_ work iths, there may be some produc-
tions of this artist. There likewise remain two small
pieces of this sort marked witha , consisting
of the letters M. F. somewhat similar to one of those
used by Mare Antonio Raimondi, but the execution of
the plate is in a very different style. This has been by
-some presumed to signify Maso Finiguerra; but it must
be considered only as iy vpubr b whut
Sweynheym _ It is Sepckahie: that the first book printed at Rome,
and Buck- “which also contained the first vings executed there,
~ (which were only maps,) was -by Sweynheym,
and on his death finished by Buckink, both Germans, as
the dedication to Pope Sextus IV. indicates: Magister
Conradus , Germanus, a quo forma
‘Rome librorum ars primum profecta est, mathemati-
eis adhibilis viris, quemadmodum tabulis denis «mprime-
rentur edocuit ;” and that on his death, “ Arnoldus Buc-
ink, e Germania —— ad perfectum opus succedens
\perfecit.” This work is 1478, but it appears that it
had been begun as early as 1472. The plates are exe-
‘cuted with great labour, and the letters.are struck with
‘punches by the blows of a hammer. From this it ap-
‘ “a if era did invent the art of engraving
inl it was kept a profound secret for eighteen years
afterwards. bn ‘
Baecio Bal- The next book that appeared in Italy with plates, was
aii a ms Kod Dante’s Inferno, published at. Florence b
Ni Lorenzo pea eerie = 1481, embellished wi
thirteen vings accio Baldini, from the desi
of Aliciniiva Betedli. Fac similes of two of thes
~ will be found in M. Heineken’s work ; and although the
design of the figures is more pure and simple than that
of their German cotemporaries, and the draperies cast
with tolerable ease, yet the style of execution is puerile
and awkward, without any of the delicate finishing
pwr ge - works of the Germans even of
t early period, and is another strong presumption of
jk ota of the claims of the latter to the tovention of
In tracing the history of the art, we cannot withhold
fat the Pe pig ae, nee fowineh they seem
entitled. We i in with the
x wer au accordingly begin wi :
@crman —__ Of Martin Schoen, and his predecessors, we have al-
ready made mention. ~The.works of his brother Bartho-
lomew, bear a strong resemblance to those of Martin,
but without his neatness or After them
came Israel van Mecheln, Playdenwurh, Wolgemuth,
and Mair, the inventor of chiar’ engraving.
- But Albert Durer was. the first that attempted to re-
.not. discover in his plates
rous style that was then |
out grace ; an
in hi _the, boldness and freedom
which are desirable in large historical works, they at
least display every thing requisite for subjects more mi-
nute and finished. Although the art of ving has
since had the advantage of the, experience of three cen-
turies, it would be difficult to find a more perfect speci-
men of executive excellence than his print of St Jerome,
engraved in the year, 1514. He is supposed to have been
the inventor of the art of etching: his works executed
in that way.are the earliest extant ; they are not equal
to his engravings, but his wood cuts are free and _mas~
terly. Although he was acquainted with the anatom:
of the human. figure, and designed it occasionally with
correctness, his contours are neither graceful nor plea-
sing; and his figures and drapery are never entirely di-
vested of the formal Gothic taste prevalent at that. time.
His plates are numerous, and much esteemed.
t we have said of the style of Albert Durer, ap-
pet in general to-his pupil Aldegrever, Hans Sebald
, and his brother Bartholomew, Aldtorfer, Binck,
Goerting, George Penz, and Virgilius Solis, who, from
the small size of the greater number of their plates, are
generally distinguished by the name of the “little mas-
ters,” al they have likewise executed large ones.
Hans-Holbein, a native of Augsbourg, or, according to
some, of Basle, an eminent painter, executed several en-
gravings on wood... The most. remarkable, are those
called,“ the Dance of Death,” pmayargn, Bid fifty-three
small prints, the first publication of which took place
-about the year 1530.
The German school long continued to produce engra-
,yings both on copper and wood, principally illustrations
of books ; bat an Been data i < not seem to
have any artists, whose works deserve parti-
cular consideration, and as the characteristics which
distinguished it begin to disappear. from the artists go-
ing to Rome for the sake of improvement, we shall not
prosecute the subject further, but proceed. to the Italian
school, from whence every thing is great and ex-
cellent in modern art has emanated. _Generally speak-
ing, they drew correctly, but,they seem to have been
more anxious for,emolument than fame, if, we may
judge from the prodigious number of Bible cuts, and
religious subjects, executed by them, which. have all the
appearance of haying been done. with great rapidity.
After Boticelli and Baldini, already mentioned, An-
drea Mantegna,,.and. Antonio Pollajuoli, practised the
art. Mantegna,-by his superior knowl of design,
contributed more to its perfection than all his cotempo-
raries in the style of his engraving. He has a great re-
semblance to Pollajuoli; but in the drawing. of his fi-
gues he-greatly surpasses, him, particularly in the na-
ed, Their plates are generally executed with single
strokes, in a diagonal. direction, without hatching or
cross lines; in the manner of drawings.done with a pen.
Giovanni Maria di. Brescia, and others, followed the
manner of Mantegna, without however making any im«
provementintheart. But Beccafiumi, without much neat-
nessof handling, produced seyeral works,both etched, and
with the graver only, whichdisplay the talents ofa great
master. We have likewise by: him, as well as by. An-
drea Andreani, many prints in chiar’ oscuro, a branch
of the art. which they carried to greater perfection than
it had reached before, them. ‘The drawing ia correct,
and the execution negt and spirited,
45
Ttalian
46
Bagraving. " The’ of Mare Antonio forms the tiost bril-
——— fiant Wh the history of Ttlian ire,” He? was'borh
pee 0 Vabout the year 1488, and there commencetl
- his ‘as under the tuition of Raibolini,
nacaia, St artist of Considerable celebrity at that time: Tn these é'
— to have made . Teis not
under whom he learnt Pits gry rte i ‘is
probable that it was from some one of the goldsmiths
of that ‘day: His first’ are the heroes,
and his Pyramus and’ Thisbe, 4 1502, taken froth
the designs of Raibolini, ~
Being desirous of i
he ra: to Venite, where a thet
Germun’ engravers, particu a set of wood cuts
Albert Durer, the life and ion’ of
Christ.” These he copied with such accuracy on co
per, that they were | sold for the originals ; whic
coming to the knowledge of Albert, he came to Venice,
and instituted a prosecution against him for the piracy
before the senate.’
The excellence of Roman di , which, by the
nius of Michael Ange elo and i aided by the °
interment of the'the d' ewires of ancient ed and the
magnificence of the Medici, had now reached its acmé,
attracted Mart Antonio to Rome, where his merit soon
recommended him to the notice and friendship of Raf-
faelle, who em him to engrave from his d
under his own eye, and is ‘said “hough without suffi-
cient evidences) ¢ to have assisted correcting the
outlines ‘on his’ plates. The first plate whtich he exe-
cuted from the of Raffaelle, was Lucretia stab-
bing herself ; and in it he seems to have exerted’ all his
abilities to make it neat antl delicate : tg after,
the plate of the 7 t of Paris ; a work possessed
of cdacti more spirit and Poder His engravings af-
ter Raffaelle are very numerous, and are all marked
with that correctness of scientific delineation, and beau-
ty of character in his heads, which distinguish his
works, and which placé him, in this respect, in the
est rank of engravers of any age or nation.
himself by travelli
saw the works of the
The style of Mare Antonio, however, possesses none —
of the-blandishments of smooth delicate execution, to
which his German contemporaries had attained in so
eminent a degree, His manner is dry and unattractive,
without any tittle at banaue of local
Tighe” or oscuro, or reflected
Among the many young Italian artists whom the re-
putation of Mare Antonio had attracted to Rome, for
the sake of his instruction, the following may be na-
med; Agostino de Musis, Mare da Ravenna, Giuglio
Bonasoni, Nicolo Beatrici, and Enea Vico. His school
was likewise frequented by several artists from Germa-
ny, such as olomew Beham, George Penz, James
Binck, and many others.
Mare rete d during the lifetime of Raffnelle, de-
voted himself'almost exclusively to hich ‘ap the works
of that master; but on his death, which happened in
1520, he executed several plates from the’: Loess of
Giuglio Romano, and amongst others a set of lewd sub-
jects, accompa ee amin tan pen of the
Aretino. offended Pope ¢ Clement VIT.
that he wat casino prison, from whence he was with
released at the intercession of Cardinal
io de Maciel and Baccio Bandinelli, the scul
In to the latter of these, he engraved
I rte the eer of thay ut)
of
St Laurence; in which, the drawing of the naked
(which he corrected) is excellent, draperies are
by pine
ENGRAVING.
oad Kept keg ,
well maintain ae e
‘mentioned, ae walle By Gece
under the name OP Mitt B his ‘siete “and
their relations, Giovatini Battista and ‘Ais Ghisi ;
though in none ‘of the ‘hi, er excellencies of the art
has he’ ever ‘beet’ equallec
of his suce
o de Musis a few of his
vie Te method which “has since ‘been ake
of wetted tk Baltes
A men of his method will be found
works, in a small plate of an old man seated on a
che garb earl e back : “in thi
zeae
a
- &
Zz = bs
af |
ire
it
:
:
$
il
iF
e
oe
Ee
i
ving’ engra ee
the Dutch and Flemish painters, he went to Italy.
first settled at Venice, where he resided in the ho
of Titian, and engraved some of the finest works 4
that great He afterwards established a :
‘at Rome, where Ke exectited those admirable works af-
ter e, and others of the Roman school, which
are much sought after by the judicious collector. The
‘plates of C. are wrought entirely with the graver,
in a bold, open, and masterly manner, and
more freedom of execution than had been eat be
pti te hi reed eevetic
8, is are
with and t addvees el
This ‘style was imitated by Henry Golzius, who
introdu it into the Low Countries, and laid the
pete tH the works of Bolswert, Pontius, and Vos-
terman. This period, when the transcendent -
ties of the Roman and Florentine schools of paintin
were thus so successfully diffused by the ts
Mare ogg and his seg successors, marks x4
true era ie talian engra ;
soon after this time, the oe pl ‘of ‘the art baba
to develope themselves, for the charms of
chiar’ oscuro, the delicate Hh ag umah flesh, and,
to a certain extent, the beauties or haeal colour. Its
professors relaxed their efforts in the
and difficult paths of d
and attractive e parsuits, Ww lepend on freed
dexterity of execution ; but pa higher rare
of the art have never been entirely lost si
Italian school, and they have shone fo Airs
splendour in our own re united wie oa ry
which the experience of so many cen
, as the works of Cunego and Vo’ ban
tly testify , and still more, > of e Mor-
i ghen, and lt of his pupils,
The art of en and was likewise cul-
tivated with mu sie by ost AG Aor eathe.
ers. Titian etched many pes in a slight spi-
3
i, to coo thé more foe
|
E_NGRAVDNG 47
Engraving: rited style ; and there.are also:attributed toyhim several said of his) Fairyand many others. The subjects which Engraving.
—— idateewen on er Parmeggiano. etched seve- Callot and Della Bella. chose for their sii iies nearly “—y—~”
ee ral ich are valuable for the spirit and grace similar; but. the excellence of the former consists in Italian
il
rH
. Caracci must be ranked
EER: eg
rant of its yor that he only learned it
engravings said to be. by him, but it is more likely that
they were executed by Ugo da Carpi, or Andrea An-
dreani, under his direction. As an ver, Agostino
the most celebrated
artists of Italy. The. correctness of his design is only
equalled by the beauty of his execution ; and hi ware
would have nearly reached perfection, if he paid
more attention to the. ion of Jocal colour, and
inci jects, as well as in the dis-
tances, which pe a Ae harmony of the ef.
i ight. unfinished to the
with the graver. We have likewise. several plates by
the rest of the Caracci, which possess all the beauty
and correctness of design, as well as freedom of execu-
as they did piesdelioazeen amuse ethansiin
Agostino, they are not so highly finish-
28
4
:
The etchings
tagallina, born at Florence 1610, are marked with the
character of excellent taste. No artist has ever sur-
one him in the deli and. spirit with which he
handled the point ; his plates have a clear.and
brilliant effect. They are often slight, which. is not
surprizing, when we consider that their number amount-
ed to more than fourteen hundred... His works are ge-
nerally of a small size, and consist of every variety of
Theat history, landscapes, and animals,
who was also a disciple of Cantagallina, though
born at Nancy in Lorraine, must be considered an art-
ist of the Italian school. The fertility of invention,
and the vast variety which are found in the works of
this excellent artist, is truly astonishing. The talent
he possessed of combining an amazing number of fi-
gures, and of varying their attitudes, without forced
contrast, so that all, whether single figures or groupes,
may bets we orm from each other even in the sha-
dows, was truly admirable, particularly when we con-
sider the extreme minuteness of many of them. He
——_ (especially in his large prints) raised the
point of sight to a considerable height, in order to af-
ford more ample room for his figures, and greater
to his invention. In that charming print called The
Punishments, the number of: figures he has introduced
is astonishing, all of them disposed in different guoupes
with the greatest judgment ; and the actions of even
oo ni ae of ~ aan the distance, are conspicuous,
ou largest re on’ the foreground scarcel
exceeds three-fourths of an inch, The same may be
the clearness and
rangement of his gi _and the firmness of his out-
line ; while that of the latter consists in the freedom
of his point, and the lightness and elegance of his fi-
gures.
The etchings of Spa
and free ; his lights. are broad and clear, and have a lett.
powerful and pleasing effect. He drew correctly, and
the extremities of his es are marked in a masterly
‘manner. The characters of his heads are admirably
particularly of his old men, which he was
fond of introducing: into his compositions. Guercino, Guercino.
(born 1590,) as an engraver, has left only two memorials
behind him-of his, ts, a St John and a St Antony
of Padua. . They are executed with much spirit and
freedom, in.a style resembling his admirable drawings
with a pen, which have been imitated so ly. by
Bioniiiioemes and. in. our own time. by Bartolozzi in a
very superior style, from drawings in the collection of
his present Majesty... Salvator Rosa-has left many etch- salvator
i ‘both. .history.and landscape. In these we must fon.
not look. for the.grace and interesting delicacy of Cor-
regio or Guido, nor the scientific design.of the schools
of Rome .and Florence. His ingest Tepre-
sent banditti ; and his rat fe : id and savage
grandeur of Alpine scenery. His style is slight but
masterly ; his heads are admirable, tee the legs and
other of the naked are incorrectly drawn. | His
draperies are stiff, and ill cast, and the whole destitute
of elegance: however, the masses of light are finely
preserved ; and his landscape is sublime.
Inthe department of] e, Claude: Lorraine first
claims our-notice. He has left about 28 landscapes,
though in general in rather a slovenly style of execu-
tion. They display great. intelligence of. the’ chiar’
oscuro, and have, to the eye of the judicious critic, an:
admirable effect. One of the. most) characteristic ex-
cellencies of his pictures, is the beauty, grace; and fine.
diversity of character in bis trees; and these qualities
he has transfused into his etchings with unparalleled
success. :One of these landscapes, in particular, may
be mentioned, on the right side of which, in the middle
ground, is a groupe of trees, and seen through the
ing the ruins of am ancient temple, in which the
richness and diversity of character, and the truth of
nature, we hesitate not to say,have never been equal-
led. His subjects-are the same as he vipensnton on
his canvass, landscapes with ancient ruins, rivers, a
sea views, embellished with shipping, figures, and
cattle. The etchings of his pupil Swaneveldt, which
are very numerous, are executed with much spirit and
effect. They are in general well composed ; but though
they possess much of the truth of nature, and great
neatness of finish, they bear no.comparison with those
of Claude, j
There are many beautiful etchings of the Italian
landscape painters, as well as by French and other fo-
reigners, who, studying in Italy, or forming their style
on the Italian models, must be considered as belong~
ing to that school, such as Gaspar Poussin, Milé, Glau-
ber, Both, Rousseau, Sebastian Bourdon, Meyering,
&c. But as the peculiarities of each will be better un-
derstood by an inspection of their-works, than by any
verbal description, we shall not. enter on any further
details on the subject,
The etchings of Canaletti, however, are executed in Canaletti.
= ity of his d ins, ia
gnoletto (born 1589) are bold Spagno-
ve been leftin a state of comparative negl
and obscurity. Canaletti is remarkable for the distinct-
throughout the whole of
is Noél Garnier, who lived) about the middle of the
16th . His manner is
very
in general small. He ied many of the prints: of
Maid ments with sana eioasane but his chobasiies
are mostly from his own designs. They are executed
with the graver only, and have merit. Claude
Mellan introduced a new meth He expressed all
the varieties of shadow by parallel lines without cross-
ings, the greatest depth wn ar by only: strength-
ening the lines, and consequently bringing them closer
to each other; and the effect /he uced is clear, soft,
and le. The number of his plates is very con-
siderable, among which there are many irable por-
traits. The most singular of all his ions is a
aes the dy Seetiet, ansaar en
St Veronica, executed with one spiral line, running in
concentric circles from the point of the nose to the ex-
tremity of the work, with the motto, “formatur unicus
una,” representing, as large as life, the head of Christ,
crowned with thorns, on a piece of linen. This print
is not remarkable for any excellence of character or
design ; we adduce it solely as a speci of his dex-
ity in the use of the graver, and the whimsical use
to which he, in weber arm it. Hedied at
Paris in 1688. But the most iant epoch of French
ving was the time of Louis XIV. when the mag-
i ce of the monarch, aided by the taste of his mi-
nister Golbert, produced such a constellation of artists
as had never before at one time. The most
Sous of all were Gerard Edelinck, and
‘GerardAudran. Thoughtheformer was born at Antwerp,
he must be considered as belonging to the French school,
as the splendid works on which his fame rests were all
executed at Paris, where he settled.; This extraordi-
nary aftist w t entirely with the graver.; and his
execution, which is both spirited and finished, dis-
plates are of
a most sur-
_ him in the clearness of his cutting, and the
after N. Poussin, and other Italian are a last.
pos rman cn 8 The other of his fa-
y were all men of talents ; and none of them
lifer apie gle es co
f that department
sidered as the ctions.
t=]
There ie of. this ee c
younger, is the most eminent family. I
in boldness and freedom, they have hardly
been equalled in the beauty of’ his’ finishing; and the
clearness of his stroke, His celebrated \ portraits of
Bossuet and Samuel Bernard, are considered the finest
mens of that style of engra’
there is different from all the
i 8 well as ar=
Sie he pega the feta of a lgueee eahicapentlaa
. “a 7
correct : their i oes ee seat re 3
accessories, are executed with great taste. He gene-
rally advanced. his plates with the point, to a state
which left the graver only to give them more harmon
of effec eed
and ect ; and if his execution is inferior to
he has engraved, The number of his plates
nearly 3000. : isattntho
There were many other artists of eminence at this
time, such as Chereau, Cochin, Simonneau, Beauvais,
Dupuis, &c. but of these our limits do not permit us
to enter on any i details.
brilli of colour, to a greater perfection,
i attiat of hie voolyttay:s but otwi
the beauty of his execution, his flesh is like marble,
and his drawing is lame and incorrect, These defects
lencies, which we have ascribed to Balechon, still far-
ther. No engraver, since his time, bac ormeaane
smoothness of his effect; and his style was admirably
adapted to the subjects he chose, which were in gene~
ral the conversations, and other familiar, subjects of the
Dutch and Flemish painters. He imitated sattin with
astonishing success. His print,of the death of
iopiner Detather, affords a wonderful example of this,
She is habited in white sattin; and though we must
condemn the taste which dictated such a costume in
such a subject, every one must admire the talents
which its execution displays, The flesh in this, as well
Nanteuil, who.applied himself exclusively to the en: Nanteut
. The style of Les Le-clere.
ENGRAVING.
landscape; and portraits ; the latter of which are in ge- Engraving.
‘Fagraving- as most of his other works, is hard, and like marble,
F
school.
Le Bas.
David.
but it is to be regretted ‘that these qualities,
from the excessive clearness of his lines.
» The lan , cattle pieces, and drolls of the Fle-
mish and Dutch schools, have been rendered with much
fidelity and spirit by Le Bas. - He availed himself much
of the freedom and facility of ing, which he har-
monized in an admirable manner with the dry point
and the graver. He executed upwards of an hundred
plates after Teniers, besides numerous engravings from
Ostade, Wovermans, du Jardin, Berghem, and onsets of
that school.
From the brilliant era of the age of Louis XIV. to
the present time, the French school has distinguished
itself for all the mechanical excellencies of the graver ;
the
time of Edelinck and the Audrans till within these
few years, have seldom been displayed on subjects of
legitimate historical composition, but have in general
been confined to the representation of the most absurd
and ridiculous frivolities. The genius of David, and a
concurrence of other circumstances, have revived the
study of the antique, and effected a total revolution in
folly and affectation, they have gone to the other, that
of cold insipidity. Their historical subjects now, in
aiming at the chaste and rigid style of the antique, pre-
Swe en eet oe mh hinpe re lea af e, ener-
gy; or action. this sort are all the works of the pre-
sent French pS aN mt ing all the beauties
of mechanical skill, in whi have so long excelled,
The Flemish and Dutch ools now demand our
consideration ; and as the styles of them both differ
not ially from each other, we shall include them
both under the same head.
cas Van Leyden, must be ed as the patriarch of the
Dutchschool. He was ten ierirg ed so contempo-«
rary with Albert Durer, There existed between them
ial fri ip. aetidberat tron hr
passed Albert in composition, though inferior to him
i His drawing of the fi is stifly taken
n without grace or elegance in the style,
at that time prevalent in his country. His ex-
on is neat and clear; but as his stroke is equally
n the aes as in bo distances, and as
‘is a-wan connection in the masses, his q
of connection nthe mates, his plats
effect, to those of Albert Durer. He engraved
well as , but his cuts are not nume-
are spirited and masterly.
After the death of Lucas Van Leyden, the art seem-
2 ah pg for many years, as the
engravers seem to have been princi employed, as
in Germany, in decorations ‘abode Whe “care te
‘who flourished about 1580, and who imitated the
style of Albert Durer, with the exception of correct
drawing, and much attention to the marking out the
extremities of their figures, did little towards its ad-
ancement.
ny
had the benefit of the instructions of their uncles.
Their works are multifarious, consisting of history,
VOL, IX. PART 1,
49
neral very fine, and much esteemed. There were in Flem
the Low Countries at this time many other artists, whose 344 D a
works display great talent; the elder and younger Peter schools.
de Jode, Philip, Theodore, and Cornelius Galle the el-
der, who all drew correctly ; but as with them engra-
ving was more an article of commerce than an art
which was to be cultivated and improved for its own
sake, it received little advantage from their exertions.
Cornelius Bloemart introduced a new style, which was Bloemart.
the source from which the great engravers of the French
school derived the principles of giving so mach colour
and harmony to their works. He tinted the lights on
his distances, and other parts of his plates, with great
care, which, till his time, had been uniformly left en
tirely untouched. By this improvement, he laid the
foundation of those principles of colour and chiar’ oscu-
ro, which form se essential a requisite to breadth and
unity of effect, and have in later times been practised
with so much success. The art received another im-
portant improvement from Henry Goltzius, who, on his Goltzius.
return from studying at Rome, despising the neatness
and stiff dry manner of the little masters, introdu<
ced the bold, free, and clear style of cutting, which dis-
tinguish his works. He possessed a most profound
knowledge of the figure, and drew correctly; but, in
avoiding the formal style of his countrymen, and endea-
vouring to imitate the sublimity of Michael Angelo, he,
as well as Sprangher, fell into the opposite extreme of
bombastic absurdity and extravagance. However, he
has never been , and hardly ever equalled in
the freedom and dexterity of handling the graver. He
engraved small its with much taste, neatness, and
good drawing. He also cut, from his own designs, ma-
ny blocks in chiar’ oscuro, in which he was very suce
cessful. The outlines are executed with all the free«
dom and dexterity for which he is so remarkable ; and
the works which he has produced in this way are truly
excellent. He was followed by his disciples John Muller
and Lucas Kilian, who carried his style to A pie
jitch of extravagance than his preceptor done.
But it was imitated with more judgment by Mathem
and Saenredam, whose works diep y more delicacy
and correctness,
The brilliancy and splendour of Rubens afforded a
new object for the imitation of the engraver, for which
the improvements of Corn. Bloemart and Goltzius had
prepared the way. About the beginning of the seven-
teenth century, flourished the pt
instruction of Rubens, they improved their style. Of
this school, Paul Pontius, Vosterman, the younger Pe«
prineipelly i th others, make a 7 i pv
rinci in their engravings after Ru and Van-
hycke all drew correctly, and have been very
successful in rendering the harmony and beauty of the
originals. But after the death of Rubens, the art of en«
graving gradually declined, and ceased to produce, in
the higher d tt of the art, any specimens wor-
thy But in the departments of land
scape and animals, and such subjects, in which the
Dutch and Flemish schools excelled, there are many
beautiful etchings, executed principally by the painters.
In consideri is of our subject, we cannot with-
our attention.
hold from Rembrandt the pre-emmence to which his Rembrandt.
works so justly entitle him; they consist of history,
landscape, and portraits. His drawing of the human
figure is very bad ; his heads are all of a low and vul«
G
Iswerts, whose first The Bols.
exertions were in the style of Goltzius; but under the Wert &c-
Vandyck.
Lutma.
; and even in those historical
boldness, freedom, facility of his execution; His
beauties which we have assign-
ed to historical works ; and as to his , Whe-
ther in the varied and brilliant effects. of sunshine, or
the stillness and solemnity of twilight, we cannot suf-
pay Ppa the beauty, character, and sentiment,
which he has so happily infused into them; and even
safthtess slliihtar warlcs, whenelas thee teiiitloustee thaer
outline, every stroke of his point teems with nature,
character, ion. is etchings in general are
executed with aquafortis, and finished with the gra-
ver and the dry point. They are very numerous, and
consequently of very different d of merit,
The few etchings which Vandyck has left, are admi-
table specimens of his talents in that way. His prin-
cipal works are the Ecce Homo, from his own design,
and Titian and his Mistress, from a picture of that mas-
ter. ‘The character of his heads is finely expressed ;
are drawn with much taste and correctness ;
the hands are firmly marked, and full of energy
Antwerp under his in ion, from pi of his own,
are a few etched by hi , which, for spirited and
correct drawing, fine expression, and tasteful execution,
address of Martin Vanden Enden, as the plates were
afterwards retouched.
the engravers who have successfully worked
after Ru’ we must not over a Jeg-
her, who has left some excellent imitations of Rubens’
ings.
, bold style, with
erful strokes; and
all the fr me
and spirit of the origi-
, even in the dark cross- i a of the art
wood-cutting lost to the moderns. e extremities
of the figures are well marked ; the heads, h slight,
expressive; and in all his works the style of the mas-
ter he worked from is admirably preserved.
There are many fine etchings of Ferdinand Bol,
Lievens, Van Vliet, and several other painters of that
time, who either were the pupils of Rembrandt, or imi-
tated his style. They have all a fine breadth of ligh
and are executed with great spirit and effect ; but have
not in any instance equalled brandt. There are a
few ee Lutma executed at this time
in a new way, opus mailleoli, or the work of the
hammer. ee eee
mer and small punches or chisels, like the etching
points ; and the s were made of any depth, ac-
ig to the force of the blows andthe closeness of
ss
the dots. Say oceyicd of ahnna initio beloeetaiees
ing entirely scra , gives in impressions
epee pe bern rhe g
ENGRA
VING.
is:
engravers. ings are i ; but his
Tie wate of ex<
but on the flesh he bestowed i
heads are finished in an exce'
both the character and expressi
his dexterity in handling the graver.
ny works of considerable size, from his own
Seen the: pets te ee
, history, it, conversations, and ]
&c. which are much esteemed. His brother, John
same family, has left many etchings in a free, spirited,
and ly style. Though but slightly finished, ‘hi
drawing is correct; but he paid little attention
lour or effect, and left many parts of his
untin His works, which are numerous, are prin«
cipally
and Du Jardin.
painters of the Dutch school have likewise pro«
duced many beautiful etchings of conversa-
tions, cattle, &c. The lan of | c
may contrast the
works, in this way, which have been us by Jakob
Ruysdael. Without the finishing of Waterloo, they Ruysidl.
etchings of Ostade it m meetings, and si- Ostade.
milar subjects, conceived with coat Shiite ‘and exe-
ted wi i,
much it; and fi and still life
admirabl geoupul:!Toy are all his own de
signs, of various sizes, and very numerous, and of difs
ferent degrees of merit.
Of all the painters who have etched animals, for
scientific drawing and profound anatomical knowledge;
nnkeietbone to be compared to Paul Potter. He
left many etchings, wherein he has exerted his great ter.
talents in this way with much success. His figures are
grouped with great taste, and their extremities are
1
Paul Pot«
ENGRAVING. 51
Engraving: marked with great precision. His etchings are not ve- and they have apleasing effect. He likewise engraved Engraving.
at high prices. Adrian a large chi of a ship, called the Royal Sovereign, on ==”
Van de Veldt, and Karl du Jardin, have likewise execu- two plates, which, when joined, were three feet long, park
ted many etchings of cattle, which, for tastefulness, by two feet two inches high. He died about the year
correctness of design and anatomical knowledge, are 1648. .
next to those of Paul Potter; while those of Berghem, — Faithorne is the next English engraver who merits Faithome
ich are executed with the greatest spirit and taste, our attention. He was a man of great ius, and
drawn, are, on acemparison with the being obliged to leave England during civil war,
those we have just menti very deficient he went to Paris, where he derived great advantage
and beauty of anatomical detail. There from the instructions of Nanteuil, and on_ his return to
etchings Cuyp, Stoop, Bamboccio, and his native country, he executed a great number of por-
possessing in a greater or lesser degree the ex- traits, and several historical subjects in an_ ex! t
ies which we have mentioned; but on a conside- manner: he worked almost entirely with the graver.
these, our limits do not permit us to enter. In the early part of his life, he imitated the Dutch and
however, conclude this account of the Dutch wares agen eg engraving ; wie on Sie SPREE ae
school, without making respectful mention of an ama- France, he greatly improved it. His best portraits are
teur whose works display so much genius, and would admirable, and are finished in a free delicate style, with
artist,—the person we allude to is much force of colour ; his drawing of the human
is by no means correct nor in a good taste, but as he
his ; he flou- dedicated so much of his time to portrait. the few histo-
year 1610. sar ye gee which he has _rical works he has left are not fair specimens of his ta-
i from the picturesof Adam lents. His portraits are numerous, and not of
whom he had contracted an intimacy merit, his best ones are very valuable. His son Wil-
is correct and tasteful; his liam Faithorne many portraits in mezzotinto,
marked ; the extremities are judicious- which are greatly inferior tothe works of his father. The Mezzotinto
effect is p and powerful; invention of this method of engraving, which a little Memvig
Tha pines aresall samechable before this was brought into England, and has been )\¢n'd bY
since cultivated with so much success, is generally at- pert,
tributed to Prince Rupert, who, it is Said, one morning
secing a soldier cleaning his musket, which had been
the
P
1
g
i
eh
-S2 5
&,
ite
by the night dew, and observing something of
7 a figure.corroded on the barrel, he con~
ceived the idea that, by covering the plate with such a
ined ground, and scraping away the parts where the
its were required, he might produce the effect of a
drawing ; and that, having communicated his ideas on
the subject to Wallerant Vaillant, with his assistance he
yeaa an ears which, See sort, answered
“this purpose. e Prince engraved in this way a print
of an executioner, holding in one hand a coeticend
tin not been in the other a head, after S letto, dated.1658. He
this is not so conspicuous. afterwards ved, on a reduced scale, the head of the
executioner, for Mr Evelyn’s Sculptura, who therein as<
8,
res
2
i
Py
F
at
BEES
eek
a8
4
ee
E
2
5
:
i
|
i
i
ag
#
f
i
Hl
i
i
?
i sures us, that it was given to him as a specimen of the
Sacletines sh-leotigeraciaptenl tan ton as one tna, ee, poclsvelyy mewrveds ke aioe
i invited from it is itive
eee oe, Sl themonarch, Heineken, whom we a prom fliers in-
few of the nobility. Among the ar- vented by Lieutenant Colonel Siegen, an officer in the
different times visited England, there service of the Landgrave of Hesse, and that the print
RO TIN SRD: DERN, PEGS ly in Whicis hia’ peodachd was. tho: peetemih ti the Esters
of history portrait. most Amelia Elizabeth of Hesse, engraved as early as the
and Crispin de year 1643,and that Prince Rupert learned the secret from
fon Houry igo hhim,| and’ brought. it to E land, when he came over
Vosterman, Hollar, Blooteling, Vander- the second time with King Charles II.
Gribelin, and Dorigny ; but till the time of the __ Robert White, the scholar of Loggan, born 1645, be- R. White:
ithorne, who flourished in 1670, the native sides many portraits in black lead on vellum, in which
limited themselves to maps, cuts, and small he was v successful, has left many engravings of
portraits, ispieces, and book decorations. His en-
gravings, respectable, are not equal to his draw-
ings, He likewise scraped a few portraits in mezzo-
engraver who merits our attention. He pos- _tinto, which are much inferior to his other engravings.
talents, as his works sufficiently testify; His son George White, learned the principles of draw- G. White
numerous, as he led an irregular life, and ing and engraving from his father. His engravings
ispi and are neatly executed ; but his principal works are in
and portraits; he also executed a va- mezzotinto, in which he was very successful. He fre-
subjects, animals, flowers, quently etched the outlines of his portrait before he laid
i its are very on the mezzotinto ground, which gives much firmness
: works: these he exe- and precision to his effect. The last portrait we have
with the graver, in a free open style, of him was Bishop Weston, 1731.
Engraving.
——
English
school.
Vertue.
Pond and
Woollett,
52
George Vertue, born 1684, a scholar of Michael
Vandergucht, was one of the most industrious artists
that this country has ever produced. He has left a nu-
pret om ena ert Ap tre og A9
spectable, man cuts, O almanacks, an
antiquities of all kinds ; and he made many drawings
in water colours, with the view of engraving them.
We are likewise greatly indebted to him for his Lives
of the English Artists, a work for which he was inde-
fatigable in collecting information, as well as in procu-
ring its of the artists. The manuscript work
came into the hands of the Hon. Horace Walpole, who
revised and published it. It abounds in miuch cu-
rious and i ing information, and is well known.
He died 1756.
We have several works executed with great spirit
and taste, in a very artist-like manner, the productions
of Arthur Pond and George K n ; among others, a
set of plates, in imitation of chalk, and ers De draw-
ings, the designs of the great Italian masters:
some of these are in chiar ’oscuro, with etched outlines.
They flourished about the year 1740.
The first artist of any school, who has been com-
pletely successful in ean with the truth, spirit, and
character of the griginals, the landscapes of the great
Italian masters, (not even excepting Edelinck and Au-
dran, in their beautiful works in this way,) is Francis
Vivares: he was a native of France. It appears that
he did not apply himself to the arts till he was consi-
derably advanced in life. He learned the principles of
or fon Poe oe eatin percteens eheoane!
great genius, he improved on e
tor, and acquired such freedom in etching as had never
been before by any engraver: the foliage of
his trees is delicately and lightly expressed ; aad His
effect is deep, broad, and clear. His finest works are
from the pictures of Claude Lorraine, and possess in-
finitely more of the character of the originals than those
of any other engraver.
He must be considered as the founder of the English
school of landscape engraving, and al (except
by Woollett) he steve Phi equalled the Tight
which he gave to su ing artists has been the means
of keeping up that decided superiority in this depart-
sei w hick Phis school aaa Move every other,
He brought his plates to a state of conaderians finish
and eifect with the point, and put the last touches on
them with the graver. ;
The landscapes of Woollett stand unrivalled for
beauty of execution, and may be considered the most
pests models of style for landscape. Like Vivares,
carried his plates a considerable way with the point,
and
ing them up in the more delicate parts with the
dry point. His works have all the delicacy and clear-
ness of the French masters, and with all the spirit and
taste of Vivares. He likewise executed several histo-
rical plates and portraits with great success. His chief
works are the ] landscapes, which he has engraved
from R. Wilson, and others; the Death of ‘General
Wolfe, after West; and a small portrait of Rubens, af-
ter himself. In tracing the progress of this branch
of the art, we cannot withhold our admiration from
these two great men, who, from the state of total insig-
nificance and neglect in which they found it, raised it
at’ once to such dignity and perfection. The earliest
landseapes we have of any importance from the works
of the great painters, are the engravings of Bélswert,
after the pictures of Rubens, ‘They-are executed with
ve them the necessary a with the graver,
ENGRAVING.
le of landscape,
cated th deta tah ands ;
the un Gace shethrers witeeil’ enecaned voatom
jects, with which are entirely executed, are
sell very: eliictive igtalmowoter ond irit. ‘The lands
scapes of Balechou, which are unriv:
ting and dexterity of h .
most erroneous conception
Saalicading ions of the arial
excellencies, very imperfect representations i
sence of cook abbtieailles of water, or the rich.
ness and variety of nature in the foliage of trees.
discrimination of Vivares and Woollett pointed out the
defects of their predecessors ; and, more particularly
in the works of the latter, we find all the truth of na~
ture united to all the beauties of mechanical, skill.
John Browne is-another eminent engraver of
scape of this time. He has executed: several large
works after S. Rosa, Both, and other great masters, in
an excellent style. He likewise etched many of the
plates which were afterwards finished by W with
graver. :
From this period, the English school is ifie in
actisearitl Goer} depevtihianty ag Pemaan wes arn
that we ought to mention 0 EE ee
He is admirable for the breadth of his effect,: and
to be regretted that,
drawing should be so
only room
to mention a few names ; ire, Hall, Ryland,
Bartolozzi, Heath, Holloway, and many others of our
cotem ies, who maintain, with suc-
cess, the art. {0
the English school, for
‘line manner,
ee pare “4
for ite, ‘ally in the imitati
, broad ae of the English syle, which
originated in Sir ua Reynolds, ever since
distinguishing characteristic of this school.
its the earlier artists,
such as Faber, M‘Ardel, Smith, Williams, and others ;
‘but, in the its of Earlom, Watson, V. Green, &c.
after ids, we-see the art carried to the utmost per-
fection. In-stippling, or the chalk manner, the artists
ir productionsare innumerable, and of very differ-
ent degrees of merit, principally of a small size for books.
We'have, however, many beautifully executed in the
chalk manner by Bartalozzi, Holl, Collyer, and others ;
but there is verlag none superior to of Caroline
‘Watson, who has produced, among many others, that
‘head ahr ee oe tispiece to
We have many
Sir Robert
Strange,
Waisen.
oz
ENGRAVING. 53
his works, and which, for spirit and effect, ishardly sur- tion, and from the mode of their passions, not from Engraving.
passed by the works of any artist. their haying the wit of fine gentlemen. Sometimes he
In landscape, besides Vivares, Woollett, and Brown, rose to tragedy, not however in the catastrophe of ki
whom we have already mentioned, we have many fine ahd heroes, but in marking how vice conducts insensi-
works, principally from the pictures of the old masters, bly and incidentally to misery and shame. He warns
sg ope Wood, Elliott, Lowry, Wilson, Ma- against encouraging cruelty and idleness in young
jor and others ; ts ca ate the taste coe Pregame eye cokyok ip oy myedend
embellishing books with subjects of topography an e vulgar, y different paths, to the same
and antiquities, having been carried to a most extra- end. The fine lady in Marriage a la Mode,
vagant height, has diverted the current of British ge- and Tom Nero in the Four Stages of Cruelty, termi-
mnsvepmnneiescey nenaed of heroic land- nate their story in blood: she occasions the murder of
scape, and absorbed all the talent of the ish school; her husband; he assassinates his mistress, It is sel-
Peg age om Bal y ig ll ue and inte- dom that his figures do not express the character he in=
rest of such works), would been more worthily tended to give them. When they wanted an illustra-
Ss . to
_employed in translating the works of Claude Lorraine, tion which colours could not bestow, collateral circum~
Engraving in aquatinta,. which was invented by St his crutches, and his pedigree issuing from the bowels
Non, and communicated to Le Prince of Paris t .of William the Conqueror, add to his character. In
ed by Sandby. It has been carried spectator. Sometimes a short label is an epigram, and
oom ) se Rea by our cotemporaries, in ing is never introduced. without improving the subject.”
i wings ; and the process, being sim -His plates are numerous, and have all the expression
_expeditious, and of course well adapted to commercial and character of his pictures, and are executed with
purposes, has been much practised. The English pain- great boldness yl, sm His drawing, though not
ve executed, are chiefly on the excelledin. It is to be regretted, that his ambition
separate of which . prompted him, in an evil hour, to aspire to the rank of
end is arti a historical painter—a-walk of art in which, from his
Mezzotinto has been likewise ed with the previous pursuits, and the peculiar nature of his talents,
. capes eeina Sue ee drawings, as (great as Has, WEN 8 heme by no means qualified
exemplified in that ex: t work by Earlom, called . to excel. e painted several pictures in this way,
the Liber Veritatis, being a collection of 200 plates sania aeaplen, the, grosiems igmcente. 6 Sao veqrtiniies
Seen Spine pa 96 Clete Lartaian, jn tie collection essential to this ch the art; and are com-
of the Duke of Devonshire. The brilliancy of the ef- pletely destitute of good taste, correctness. of design,
fect has been rendered in an admirable style with the colouring, in short of every quality which is consider-
mezzotinto, and the outline added with muchtruthand . ed muliapeosble in such subjects. He has likewise
spirit, with etching. engraved them, and in a style which, though happily
In the department of drolls. and conversations, till suited for those subjects on which his fame rests, have
the appearance of Wilkie, the English school never turned his history into caricature.
$e to this a dramatic - works of every description, from the largest histori
dactic character, strong and satire, and plates to the smallest vignettes, are, with it, brought
grammatic point. “ I consider great and origi up to considerable effect, and finished to the n
3 with the graver ; the lights on the more delicate
medy with a than as.apainter. If catching the — parts being tinted with the dry point.
r ; of an age, ‘ living as they rise;— The principal instruments used in stroke engraving,
ed by and just expressions of the passions, be ing the plate.
» Hegedh compe comedy as. much as Mo- The a en 5 ict pla
i i aq prism, about one tenth of an
inch thick, increasing a little in thickness as it ap-
personage is dis- prone fig ote. which is made of wood. In.ma-
I his , and cannot be _ king the incision, it is pushed forward by the hand.in
confounded. with any other of the dramatis persone. . the direction of the line required, and held at an angle
, the last print. of the set I _ very slightly inclined to the plane of the copper. It is
Tp
z p
rie
i i
cit
: ze
i
z
+
ey}
5
:
have mentioned, is an. ignorant. 3. and if witis . obvious, that it must be ed with only one (the
struck out of ths characters inane is not “lower) ingle of the toa, and the point i fone by be
ed, it is from their acting conformably to their velling off the end of the instrument.
ind. Fiddler There are various kinds of engraving, as has already pjfferent
by our countryman Burnet, from the pictures of that been seen; but that which is performed with the gra- kinds of en-
eerroir na syetenene of Daitioh t which rival . ver is the oldest, and to it,’in- common language, the graving.
strokes of na- are, the graver or burin, of which there are various ™®
ture, and heightened by wit, and the whole maintain- sorts; a scraper, a burnisher, and a cushion for support-
—_—\~
54
The burnisher is about three inches , is used to
soften any of the lines which are cut too as well
as in the n of the
Copper,
peor gyn vg aprabarcarboier sce As « about six
inches long, tapering to a point, i areee
edges. It to used to serepi off the higlk shale ieee
by the action of the graver. In order to shew the ap-
ce of the work as it goes on, and to polish off
more completely the barb, a roll of felt or cloth,
called a rubber, is used for rubbing the part of the
with a little olive oil.
A cushion, being a leather bag of sand, of about nine
inches diameter, was formerly used to lay the plate up-
on, to allow it to be turned in any direction; but
this is now never used, except by the engravers of wri-
a engraving a series of parallel lines, which are
all either equidistant, or approximating towards each
other in regular gradation, a great to the most mi-
nute distance, such as in the blue part of a sky, water,
or in plates of machinery, &c. where a smooth tint is
required, an called the ruling-machine was
some years invented by Mr Wilson of Lon-
don. The accuracy of its operation is perfect, and the
beauty of the execution is unequalled by any thing
that has ever been performed in any other way. It is
performed on the etching ground by a point or knife
connected with the spare, so as to move with un-
ing certainty, and bit up in the usual way with the
equafortis This instrument will be elsewhere found
minutely described: (See Rutinc Macutne). There
are numberless imens throughout this work of the
productions of this machine, and we may mention at ran-
dom, Plates CC. and CCI. to which we refer the reader.
In wood engraving, the block is commonly made of
-tree or box, ‘ne differs in thickness according to
Cie. The surface for the engraving is on the trans-
verse section of the wood: the subject is drawn
- witha ho pater ink, with all the ve that
it is required to have in the impression. @ spaces
Seema the lines are Lent rh bp Say oh knives, one Is,
and gouges, leavi e lines ve been drawn
with thanks
It will be seen, from this, that the pres-
sions from blocks of wood differs from that pper-
plate in this, that in the latter are delivered
the incision, while in the wooden they are deli-
vered from the raised part.
In looking at the works of the old German artists, from
im
co
" the time of Albert Durer down to Christopher Jegher,
we are surprized at the frequent occurrence and free-
dom of execution of the dark cross hatchings—an ope-
ration which, by the common process of cutting away
the interstices, could not be done but with the
labour, and certainly without the freedom which those
artists have displayed.
As many of the impressions exhibit unequivocal evi- -
dence of being worm-eaten, every doubt is removed of
the nature of the material on which they have been
wrought. We are therefore irresistibly led to the con-
clusion, that those parts, instead of being cut with the
tool, nye been executed by some chemical
in some degree anal s to etching on copper, by cor-
roding the Sater ations thataad rae lines ; ma has
been suggested to us by an eminent artist of this ag
Mr W. rs, that this might have been accomplish
ed by sketching in the work with any bituminous sub-
stance capable of resisting the action of acid, such as -
the common etchin -ground, (see Ercuine), render«
ed fluid by solution in oil of turpentine, put on with
ENGRAVING.
merville, wherein he has these
with the utmost freedom and de! x His method he
does not choose at present to divu
dows in a second, and the third gives a pee = om
whole, except where the lights are cut away. See Pa-
pillon, Histoire de la Graveur en Bois.
ia w qusual capable of roc thetetaa ot capes
with a le of resisti action of
fortis. The design is made with a black-lead
a piece of of the same size, which being
for some time in water, and laid on the plate with
ee ee and run through the
crossing
quired. The thickness of the lines, which is regulated
by the quality and distance of the object, will
by the size of the point of the etching-needle,
greater or less ing to the
intended. The corrosion with
°
require. It
may be then touched up with the dry peice or deena.
late, without d, solely by the point of the
SE nodies‘autd that which i reseed by operation
is taken off by the scra 4
Etching with the sott ground jaw imsthod of kin
imitations of black-lead or chalk drawings. The
is mixed with a proportion of tallow or hog’s-lard, ac«
cording to the state of the pa art Aa 9 of thin
per is put over the plate, and to it at the
our corners by a little turner’s pitch. The design is
then made out on the paper, and shaded to the necessa«
ry degree of effect with the black-lead pencil, an
action of the pencil on the takes off the ground
from the copper at the same time; and when finished,
it is bit to the requisite depth in the usual way.
details of the various will be found more
nutely detailed in the article Ercuine.
Stippling, or the chalk manner, is
wheel, consisting of
centre, and ase
of steel wire i
times used ; moving this backwards and forwards,
the points mark the copper, and give an excellent imi-«
tation of the freedom of chalk-drawing. ‘The work is
then bit with the aquafortis in the usual way.
Etching.
Stienlion:
Another method of wim Or. oregon discovered wittiams’s
r
by Mr H. W. Williams, and tein of Edinbur;
it is performed by instruments totally different from
needle ; the beauty and richness of its effect
is only equalled by the rapidity with which it is exe-
cuted, Although the inventors have not as yet prose-
process.
E .
@n steel,
engraving.
Mezzotinto ©
“ENGRAVING. |
Engraving. cuted their-discovery as far as it is obviously suscepti-
ble, yet what they 1 have produced shews that it is ca-
le of much variety of application. The speci
ae mostly i laitecis aa sen HY te ties:
which are executed with minute parallel lines, have all
delica¢y and smoothness of aquatinta ; the water
i ectly liquid and bg or cid ag
Shobacter of ths Yorke and other objects in the fore-
the specimens will shortly publish.
ee i ipally cut-
i and for
peti pete! tring
vice of the es is performed in relievo, i
to a model in wax; tea when finished, it receives a
high temper, in order to stand the blows of the hammer
in ing the matrix. The steel of the matrix is made
hot to soften it, that it may more easily take the im-
pression of the punch ; and when struck, is touched up
there any deficiencies, by means of ing
@ The ings of the , en=
ring aid ite
well tempered, and very sharp.
Etching on steel is ‘ormed by drawing the de-
ign with i vet, a
in
glazier’s putty, or the bordering
a
It may then be poured off, and the black clean~
y with a little turpentine
‘instrument, and mo-
ing needle, The lightest are then scraped to the
an Seunnia; sok Reruabbotesione sis seo.
in the same manner, by scraping them, so as to
P
2 a or less portion of the ground, according
ving on stone, is a method of imitating pen
and ink drawings, for which the inventor some years
ago obtained a patent. It is performed on a slab of
marb in pa gi lane pr The design and
effect is made out, with a pen di in a solution of
lac, the of pure soda, with a little soap, and co-
black.
] ing has been on the stone for three or
four days, or when the ink is
i In this state it is
erfectly dry, it is soaked
ater.
from the balls, and the ink will adhere to the design
and not
bed with printer’s ink
the way as letter- ting, b
putting a sheet of dex paper over it, dal atic ok tt
to the action of the printing-press.
Another method of
.*
on stone
ue In
in 1801; and, in 1803, a
of Austria. He ac-
inting-houses at Munich
ion, similar establish-
ments were formed in France and Italy: but it is at
Munich that the art has been brought to the greatest
i It has been found well adapted for imita-
tion of wood-cuts, drawings, music, all kinds of wri-
ting, and geographical maps.
55
The metliod’ is ‘to také a calcareous stone or slab of Engraving.
marble, with a good polish, of from two to three inches
thick, and of a size ioned to that of the work to
be executed on it. The design, notes, or letters, are
marked out with a solution of gum lac and’ potash,
coloured with lamp black. When they are dry, the
stone is covered with aquafortis; and the acid attack-
ing all parts of the stone except those which have been
impregnated with the resinous ink, the drawing re<
mains untouched, and appears like the block of a wood<
cut. When the acid has corroded toa sufficient depth,
the slab is washed with clean water, and, while wet,
printing ink is applied to it with balls in the usual way,
and put through the ro) press. At each proof, the
2k must be washed — _—— sare method, roe
expedition, cheapness, urability, greatly the »
advantage over the usual processes, particularly for
music ; and it is said, that, at the stone printing office
at Vienna, thirty thousand impressions were taken off
the same slab, and the last impressions were nearly-as-
good as the first.
Etching on glass is performed by laying ona acta ae on
and making
isting of a thin coat of /bees-wax,
the design with an etching needle. It is then covered
with sulphuric acid, and sprinkled over with pounded
Derbyshire spar (fluor spat). It must be taken off af.
ter four or five hours ; rae. when oer roby
turpentine, the etchin, appear, leaving w
been covered with te hee Sartachen, y this me«
thod, glass vessels are graduated, or ornamented.
This process is sometimes reversed, by putting on
the design or ornament with a solution of bees-wax in
mtine, and ing the ground to the action of
the acid, which, win sufficiently corroded, will leave
the ornament untouched, and the ground deprived of
part of its polish and transparency, It is to be obser«
ved, that the po pe acid does not immediately act on
the glass, but only by expelling one of the constituent
parts of the spar, a fluoric acid, )’so that the effect of
the corrosion will be according to the quantity of the
fluoric acid evolved, acting on the glass; and as it posses«
ses much greater activity in the gaseous state than when
combined with water, the operation will be performed
more expeditiously by exposing the plate to the action
of the gas as it evolves, properly secured to prevent its
escape ; and in this way, several plates may be bit at.
orice.
Seal-en,
It was performed on_ all sorts. of precious stones, but
onyx was the most commonly used for this purpose.
The operation Bb hey by inserting the tools into
the axis of a 1 iron whéel, whichis attached to an
apparatus like a turner’s lathe, and kept in motion by the -
foot. The tools are tightened bya screw, and the stone
to be engraved is applied by the hand to the tool as it re -
volves, and is shifted and conducted as required.’ The
tools are generally of iron, and sometimes of brass ;
their forms are various, generally resembling chisels
and gouges: some have small round heads like buttons,
others flat, &c.; and when the stone has been engra«
ved, it is polished on wheels of hair brushes and tripoli.
See Strutt’s Dictionary of Engravers; Bryan’s Dic-
tionary of Painters, Engravers, Be. ; Landseer on En«
aving ; Heineken Idée Generale d’une Collection com~
plette d’Estampes ; Vasari Vite de’ Pittori ; Orlandi, ,
Abecedario Pittorio ; Christ. Dictionnaire des Mono«:
ammes; Papillon Histoire de la Gravure en Bois;
elibien Principes de l Architecture et des autres Arts
qui en dependent. (P. G.)
ving, which is performed both in cameo Seal en-”
and intaglio, was an art much practised by the ancients, 8*¥"& ~
56 ENHARMONIC.
Rahernee- LSHEASMGMIG Salas, biseesie, See E= 2 ae es 8z
substitution, during ‘ormance, of one interval = 3% — = —8-6th
—Y~" another, differing » ina alight deme; oe = VUI — sill rae
which i called Divecouncr of Tune, (eee tat article}
which is IVERGENCY 2f Tune, (see article. yi
The Rev. Henry Liston, in ide vale work, entitl $29} dt pac be ee
An Essay on ‘ect Intonation, p. 72, after giving an aaa is ita a —t
extract uygen’s ios, remarks, that a: BP oe =s sere
the pitch, in singing, or on his organ, &c. cannot be abs etre: a i
preserved by ly tempering every interval, but pach gy a +S Pp
must be effected by substituting other notes, in parti- eal Tits, 9 ag te th a
cular situations; and, at page 120, he shews also, how, * A + 2-—f¢ =T +.
when the musician, by a series of dominants, has wan- pak rp all, “ecietah rs A
dered away from his principal key, may recover his i _; a bark.
lost ground, while he seems to the hearer to be perse- sale trts Roe wid het er
vering in the same course, by only substituting a par- ef SO Rix — :
ticular note, either higher or lower, by a schisma, brs !
major, or by a minor comma, than the one that is writ- =29.—2r —5=5 &= t— 8—3
ten, in the ordinary notation of music, and in which en- =f/—zx—- = = T—2S—c
harmonic changes are all marked in his improved mode =f/—r —25 = T— J—S
wins oy. music for the performer, on perfect instru- =f/—€—=z mY a
Ennarmonic Degree of Aristoxenus, or Diesis qua- = pugs : a =
drantalis, is an interval, equal jth of a major tone, or = P—f—fc “tye
3 T;=25.92713535 4-f+4 2m, or 262 4 3f4+ 21m. Some
authors have called this the-quarter sais stage and Mr
Hoyle denominates it the é onical diesis.
nuHARMoNIC Degree of Euclid, is an interval three-
thirtieths of the minor fourth, or ., x 4th, =25.32674
=+f+2m, and its common log. is =.9875061,2634.
ir Ennarmonic Diesis, (greater $) or diesis greater of
the mean-tone system, (see Vol. VII. p. 739,) is an in-
3
terval whose ratio is 32 OF oF =21542m in Fa-
rey’s notation, =.9897000,4336 in common logs. =
-0102999,566¢ in recip, logs., =.0342153 in Euler's logs.,
=1.9091591 in major comma logs., =21,0157248 in
schisma logs., In tyneable intervals it is VIII—s III,
=2VIII—3-6ths, =4th—2 III +43, by either of which
methods of ascending and descending, or vice versa, in
the tuning process, on an euharmonic organ of Liston’s,
this in may be tuned above or below any given
note ; already it will be found tuned thereon, above
KD, E, %G and XB, ctively.
In the symbols explained in Plate XXX. Vol. II.
the following equations will be found to express the
exact relation of this interval to all the other inter-
vals therein, viz. *
&=c +E é= R+-
=r+2€ =21542m
' $=R4y 4+¢
ox +F +55
=d+m+9=
&é=S—wv é=S—-e
a gl Se
=2— =f—
=S—lI i ak,
=L— =2S—t
=I —; =T —25
=f—c =t —2s
In that almost endless diversity of nomenclature, im
which theoretical writers on music have indulged, this
interval, besides the above, has received the denomi-
nation of apotome by some writers; apol mirjor
by Salomon, Boethius, &e.; bacchius by Rameau ;
comma by Chladni ; (see Comma, Vol. VIE. p. 19.) com~
ma greater by some writers ; diesis by Euler, Liston,
&c. ; diesis minor by Holder, ; diese major by Rameau ;
diminished second by Liston ; harmona by Hanfling ;
uarter note b ce, Holder, &c.; quarter tone. by se-
bars raat ry Earl Stanhope, &c. Nip teen
ror ()) of the trumpet, and French horn minor sixth. _
Ennarmonic Diesis (lesser) of the mean-tone sys-
tem, (see Vol. VII. p. 739.) occurs adjacent to the half
notes of that system of temperament, is an interval equat
173 >+4f4 14m, =17.89376412-4 2 m, whose common,
log. is .9912224,3171. Se! ae
Se nidnanaiic Diesis of Aristoxenus, is one quarter
of the major tone, }T, or his entaeant’ Pee
which see. rs saunas
Ennarmonic Diesis of Euclid, one-tenth of the mi-
nor fourth, or x4; x 4th, or his Enuarmonic Degree,
which see. ’ ? . te
Enuarmonic Ditone of Aristoxenus, is an interval
less than a minor fourth by half'a major es a
=2025 4.4f4+17]m, =202.00393122 4 4f4-17m; |
common log. .9006375.2462. . vy
Ennarmonic Ditone of Euclid, is an interval 24-
30ths of the minor fourth, or + x 4th, =203.20471=-+..
4f+-17m, whose common logarithm is .9000490,1071._
NnuaRMoNIC Genus of the Greek music. See Gre
NERA. ”
Ennanmonic Interval of Good and Gregory, is the
Major Comma $9, which see, weg -
NHARMONIC quarter of a Tone of Rameau, is the
Enuanmonic Diesis 334, which see. (¢) |
57
ENTOMOLOGY.
defect in appearance must indeed be conceded; and Entontid«
rome is deri wien
sectum has a similar root, from in, into, and seco, to
the mind of the The extreme dif-
of discri the and i
E %
siya
:
Hei
ae
HE
HH!
!
;
i
:
i
rH
i
Hs
il
F
H
VOL, IX, PART 1.
this may be regarded, in point of , a material
Daeet thes ate mat elstent od alana in magni-
tude as to become, Wat tay oataretnee on meé oa
strikingly attractive. Were in size to
smallest birds, their elegance would render them more
inviting in the eyes of mankind in general ; but, even
ie eee eee eens woeeuen vinwerces
croscope, we find their beauty and elegance far supe-
rior to that of any other class in nature.‘ After a mi-
nute and attentive examination,” says Swammerdam,
“ of the nature and structure of the smaller as well as
wonder at the elegant disposition of parts, to what a
height is our astonishment raised, when we discover
iat, eae renee’ Soe jeetinii the. meneueeealer
logy-
manner
Insects may be divided into two kinds ; those which Uses of
are immediately or remotely beneficial or injurious to &tomology.
mankind. Many insects certainly seem not to affect
us in any manner ; others, and by far the greater num-
ber, most assuredly fall under one or the other denomi-
nation, and surely on this account demand our most se-
rious attention ; but, lest our allusion to the utility of
some insects should seem hypothetical to the su
cial observer, whilst the noxious effects of others aré
all insects, whose numbers spread desolation
the world, are not (except on some occasions
when their multiplication exceeds all bounds). unpro-
ductive of advantage. Although they depri
Ser yee of their vegetable food, yet,
in return, their afford nutriment of a wholesome
and kind, and in much greater abundance,
The various ies of locusts are the common food on
which the i of many of the world sub-
sist at cular seasons. The of bees, in man
warm ,cohustitates another priaitapassialout foo.
The of several moths furnish materials for
countries, the silky produce of these indi
animals is of as much use as the fleecy coat
the wax-insect of China is a very distinct.animal: (
Cicapa, Index; and Donovan's Insects
Some insects are used with success in
History.
= rr
History.
58
the philosopher.” But allowing these benefits to be un-
a and that the study ot acqnmalogy 3} is not
ductive of any substantial advantages, how absurd
would it still be to treat such an extensive portion of the
creation with neglect?) The objection, that they are in
nowise conducive to our interests (even if founded in
truth); -svould be no evidence of the fri Beles
ence, unless we are to conclude, that the uiries
which merit our rational attention are thoze whi tend
tification of selfishness. . If this be oe
to the
jection, how man écts. of
vemignne must be rej J a a the
earliest in which the light of natural know
dawned, this class of animals obtaitied consid
attention ; and although the! stidy has not at_all times
been cultivated with equal ardour, yet we shall here-
after be.enabled to: prove’ that it has not been utterly
ected, but has en the study of men endowed
talents,as splendid, and judgzhentasiabneds 9 lie
eet of those who affect to treat it with con-
tempt.
HISTORY.
From the earliest penais of which any authentie:re-
cords remain, this science has’ obtained 2 very consider-
able portion of attention ; but the total destruction of
the great public libraries, has deprived us of the means
of ascertaining
attained, till within about 2000 years of the present
time. We shall now endeavour to lay before the read-
er an gt ye of mae meee and, as eats oj
subject importance, as far as our limits w
i mention every work, however slight, which
roductive of any material information ; at
vane tebe, we wish it to be understood, that we
p perpen it necessary, or within our province,
to enter at large upon a critical analysis of the multi-
tude of writings before us, but only such as we have
had an of er ore de-
— e leading intention eir authors respec-
tively, which we sal enumerate as nearly as possible
logical order.
Sonie books to have been written prior to
the date of those w have ed to us, as we in-
prone nt Se career the carlizst of: shione
works ‘now extant.
caiemaeae this subject are to be found in
where mention is made of -
entitle ie Moses =
uired a know s science from the
a korg of re-
lating to insects ; and amongst the obsolete works of
Goldmon, he’ ia said: to» have treated “ creeping
Hip who lived about 500 years before Christ
(as we are told by! Pliny), wrote on insects. The wri-
pilpoophegs, quo-
ea earlier Greek ‘and Latin
by Pliny, afford extracts of his li
Atutctle Homgished ta thetuabcomding igi He wrote,
amongst many other es 2 History of Animals, an
ebecinry hang ae and comp sive
view of the anim cinstion f baithhe tanely escends to
the description of species. It is a work of the greatest
merit, which no one can impartially peruse without
confessing the intimate knowledge its writer must have
possessed of nature. The insect ‘class is treated of in
one ana de In the seventh chapter of his
first book, we find the term trrou« is that of a family,
to what state this branch of science had —
ENTOMOLOGY.
which constitutes one of his four orders of animals with
colourless blood. These animals he terms ersangui-
neous ; and, in his definitions, he points out, with great *
accuracy, in what differ from the other three divi-
sious of this class, viz. Mollusca, Cristacea, and Testacea.
In the first chapter of the fourth book, we find the. es-
sential characters more clearly given, inaanely the inci-
sione on theibatk de belly; or oath, -by which their bo-
dies appear to be divided into two or more
another part of his book, more:
describes.
ent
which Append thind that walk.
he notices those with naked and.
with a sheath ; sh dep dig
of
Goon scientlingseather culture of bees, ey a
was attended to with the most enthusiastic ardour,
History;
Aristotle.
Aristamachus of Soli is said to have written omthe 4,:amq.
ees ta wed of fifty
deserts attending to then
to-have So Bz
Philiscus,
ENTOMOLOGY.
Mistery. wornis was an of attention. He says that garments
—Y~" of silk were admired'in his days by the fair sex,
as it'shewed their form to’ ry — the aeey
- of its *texture.
From the time of Pliny till the: prentiueoh the Ro-
man empire, the study seems not to have been totally
disregarded ; but we are ignorant what steps were advan-
Titus, & Ged during that’periods “Am the writers were Titus,
ZBtius, Alexander, Oribasius, lian and Paulus Agi-
néta, who lived’ between the fourth and seventh century.
Between 'the'ninth ‘and twelfth’ century, some of the Ara-
bian botanists’ distinguished themselves = entomolo-
gists. The’ principal were Rhazes, Avicenna, Avenzoar,
Arabian et dnd Averthoes. ““Fromthis period till the fifteenth cen-
, viz. M s; Platerus, &e.
Albertus Albertus’ M wrote a” 1 zoological 6, en-
Magnus. titled, "De Anita, of which treats of insects.
He died 1280, but his work did not appear until the year
1519; ed at Venice,
Agricola» Tn: a published” his'work, De Animalibus
whicly contains a systematic arrangement of
insects; He-redices ‘all ro ie are to three ipal classes,
and, 3. Those
viz. 1. Those that walk ; ntl andae
cdelben athe of
furnished with swimming feet; and d
Pe 1853) Edward’ Woitort | published’ a'work, entitled,
De Di Antmalium, in’ whiely ‘he® treats
oninsects. The book is in folio, and appeared three
years before the author’s death.
- I 1555, Rondeletius of Montpellier owe ye) his ‘valu-
able'work, « Universa s altera,” to
the world, in which “ee magento pen’ he accom-
with wood ‘cuts.
Tn 1599, in folio, was published at Naples, « Ferrante
+ Historia Noturale libri 28."
1 a very voluminots work. wis published, etitit-
ed, De Animale Insectis, by the «ind le compil-
ee | ef” ‘Aldrovatidus:’ Doriovan is inclined t6 give him con-
pein ‘credit: He has'certainly acquitted himself in
ec gl the’ undigested observations of the
ancients ; but from his wacre ge ignorance’ of the’ subject
he has necessarily fallen into all ibe erery oF his
" céssor8: ‘we must; however, allow, that"hé has’acted with
candor, having rarely omitted” to mention’ his authori-’
ties. He was professor of medicine at Bologna, and
Sealer ange ‘mite ‘oF his time in the stixcly of insects, and
stims’ of money in’ acqetniig specimens,
Seat enploy ing artists’ to figure”them. He’ is stiitéd’
to have paid two] “hundred flotins” annually to an’ artist,
Who was occupied solely” i in’ the ‘delineation of insects.
ve divides eds into two great” orders, 1. Terrestial ;*
hich he’ terms Insecta farica, and Non
fe these 1 he divides into sub-otders, from thé num-
ber ani situation of their wings and feet! His figiires
are” but ‘rudely expressed, which is excusablé. At
this time a taste’ for more expensive’ “embellishments
Wotton.
per bat p arcely oh rom i
were exclusively ir r ay iveets i hesedivks
Me} In 1612, the Historia Animalinm Sae?a, by’ Wol-'
fang’ Frenzius, dividing’ imsects~ into tlitee classes,
1. Actia, 2. Aquatica, 3. Térrea, and ‘coritaining ‘seve-
ral new’ observations, a ears and’ three years af-
serwards, in ‘the year 1616, at" Roti wpaiplet of
tury; a few obscure writers, scarcely'worthy of ree ap- >
59
about one hundred pages, in’ Eatin;' entitled; De Fors
mica, by Jeremialy Wilde. ~
In 1622, a work but remotely relating to insedts,: in Jeremiah
4to, appeared in Edinburgh, bearing the following \title,
Hicroglyphica Animalium Terrestrivm, Sc. que in ‘Serip-
turis Sacris inveniuntur et um aliorum, cum’ eorun
interpretationibus ; which, being the first work»relatin
to insects published in Britain, is not ese of notice
asa curiosity.
In 1630, a thin quarto, by Hoefnagle, was' published Hoefnag'e.
anfder the title of Diverse Insectorum volatilium Icones
‘ad vivum ‘depict, per D. J. Hoefnagle, typisque man-
dale a Nicolao’ Johanni: Vischer, containing 326 figures,
some of whicly are‘very indifferent." He has not adopt-
ed any particular mode of arrangement, but contented
himself with delineating them in the state’ presented by
chance; not always following thém throughout their pro-
gressive i.
In 1634, Thomas Mouffet published his Jnsectorwm Mouffet,
sive minimorum Animalium Theatrum, which appears
to be the’second! work’ on entomology published in our”
country. This work, a& its title indicates, is written
in the Latin language ; it appeared in London in one
volume folio, and contains numerous wooden cuts, rude=
ly executed, aécompanied by long, tedious, and often ri-
diculous and fanciful detériptions of the spécies:’ The
first seven chapters (capita,) are occupied with heavy
details concerning the common hive bee (Aris M
The eighth is entitled, De Vespis. The ninth, De Cran
brone et Tenthredine, which includes the himble bees
(Bomar). The tenth, eleventh, and twelfth, De Muscis,
which includes, with several dipterous (or two-winged i in-
sects) many h opterous, as well as neuropterous in-
sects. The thirteenth, De Culicibus. The fourteenth,
De Papilionibus, which occupies two hundred pages, the
margins being embellished’ with 112 wooden figures,
executed inthe radest style, yet in most instances to-
lerably intelligible to the skilful entomologist. The’ fifs
teenth De Cicindela, including the glow-worm (Lampy-
ris,) and’ several others. The’sixteenth, De
The seventeenth, De Cicadis et Gryllis. The eighteenth,
De Biattis. The nineteenth, De By ‘et Ceram
bice. The twentieth, De Cant The twenty-
first, De Scarabais, which includes many of the larger
beetles, (Coleoptera). The twenty-second, De Scara-
beis Minoribus. The twenty-third, De Proscarabeo et
Scarabeo Aquatico. The twenty-fourth, De Gryllotal-
/ The twenty-fifth, De Phryganea: The twenty-
sixth, De Tipula. The twerity-seventh; De Forficula
tive auvicularia: ‘The twenty-eighth, De’ Scorpio, For«
mica, et Pediculis alatis. And, lastly, the twenty-ninth,
De Cimicve Sylvestri. After these, we arrive at the se-
cond book, which treats of apterous irisects, (those
wanting wings), amongst which he’ places all sorts of
Larvw’ (or Soha ut of other species belonging’ to
winged insécts, and likewise many of the vermes, &c.
We miust apologise to the reader for taking up so much
of his time with dry statements of the heads of this
History.
' work; but as it was one of the first produced in’ this
country, we trust he will ‘not consider it as entirely uz
interesting ; and as a specimen ‘of ‘his bd and notions
relative to insects, we miay quote the following, which
speaks of a species of Mantis, (probably M. religiosa or
Oratoria): ‘“ Pectus habet longum, tenue, cuculo tec~
tum, caput simplex ; oculos sanguineos, satis magnos, an=
History.
——
Hollar,
Johnson.
Mey.
Power.
Hook.
Charlton.
60
tennas breves, petles sex locustarum more, sed anterio-
res multo crassiores i ue ceteris, quos quia junc-
tos plerumque elevat (precantium ritu) a nostratibus
— solet: totim corpus macilentum est.
divina censetur bestiola, ut puero interroganti de
via, altero pede extenso rectam monstrat, raro vel
nunguam fallat. Cauda illi bifurca, setaceis acus
leis preedita ; atque ut nanum elevatione vates refert, ita
etiam et motus similitudine ; neque enim ludit ut alii,
neque saltat, neque gestit ;\sed lente obambulans mo-
destiam retinet et maturam quadam ostendit gravita-
tem.” The work is ly an improvement on that of
Dr Wotton, in 1550, continued by Conrad Ges-
ner; and was enriched and published in its
present form by Mouffet.
In 1646, Hollar gained considerable reputation by
his work, Muscarum, Scarabeorum, Vermiumque varie
Jigure et forme, oinnes ad vivum coloribus depict et ex
collectione arundeliana, §c. which was published at Ant-
werp.
In 1657, the Historia Naturalis of Johnson, in folio,
was published ; but as this work is a mere compilation,
itis unworthy of further notice; for “he has not added a
single remark to what was before known.”
n 1658, an English translation of Mouffet’s work
8 et in London by Topsal, chaplain of St Bo-
tolph.
Goedart, about this time, published a work in the
Dutch lan , with plates. This work, considering
the time of its appearance, must be considered of cons
siderable merit. It has been translated into Latin,
French, German, and English, with copies of the plates.
«For the space of twenty years,” we are told, “ Goe-
dart devoted himself to the study of insects.” He
followed them through their progressive changes with
great precision: this renders his book more extensively
acceptable ; and his figures, which were never surpassed
by his predecessors, are sufficiently correct to be under-
stood. The first edition of this work being sold off, the
first volume'of a Latin translation, by Dr Mey, minis-
ter of Middleburg, was produced, under the title of
pee as Le ride he ia Naturalis Insectorum, in 1662.
Lister allows but little credit to the translators of his
works ; “ Goedart,” he observes, “ left his writings in
Dutch ; his translators were men wholly ignorant of na-
tural history, and their comments are mere rhapsodies
altogether.”
In 1664, a quarto relating to insects as objects of mi-
cros¢opical investigation, by Power, was published.
In 1665, Hook’s Micrographia appeared ; and, like
the former work of Power, treats of minute insects.
In 1666, was published in quarto, Adami Olearii.Got«
kunst-kammer Sleswig.
1667, Pinax rerum naturalium Britannicarum, con-
tinens Vi ilia, Animalia et Fossilia, in hac insula re«
perta t by Christopher Merre:, M. D. was pub-
lished in London. This is the first work treating exclu-
sively of the inseets of Britain: it contains a brief ca-
talogue of such as were known to Dr Merret, each being
accompanied by a concise descriptive sentence by way of
name. In the first volume of the Transactions of the
Entomological Society of London, an.account of the in-
sects given by this author, with thei systematic names,
is prs by A. H. Handorth, Baynt
In 1668, Charlton published a work in London, with
ENTOMOLOGY.
a systematic
Aldrovandus, enti
on ee a as8 ap pr vor afs
fording one many exam cul i
rit which living merit so rarely fails es nal
labours bestowed for the benefit of an
world. No sooner was his death announced, than his
merits were discovered, and his work was rendered
into French by an anonymous translator: this and.
many other editions soon after followed... The sys.
tem of this author is interesting ; we shall therefore give
a short sketch to our readers. He divides insects inte
four classes, the characters being taken from their meta«
morphoses and economy. The first no change,
and includes spiders, onisci, &c. (which are noticed une
der our article CnustaczoLoey), |The second class ine
cludes those which, after leaving the egg, appear under,
the form of the perfect insect, but have no wings ; im
which state it eats and grows, till, having passed the i
salis state, it issues thence with wi a ina '
tion capable of propagating its kind. This class come.
prehends the onions Ot bith Dermaptera,.
Dictuoptera, Hemi; and Neuroptera, of this work,
In the third class, we find those insects which appear
when hatched from the egg, under the form of a caters.
pillar (Larva,) which when full grown, changes. into a
is, where. it remains until the parts are fit to be
orders, 1. Coleopera, and 2. plea, (Lamarck); Sucto-
hends those who having attained the pupa (or cngnies
in-
sects alluded to are the orders Diptera and Hymenoptera
of modern entomologists. rere
’ In the same year Wolf’s Dissertatio de Insectis, §c..wore
appeared at Leipsic, The author was professor of mes.
eo ‘or lished his Esperimenta,
1671, Redi publi i i circa gene= Redi,
‘atlasmaestetntastaieoeanaeran ins,
tained doctrine of ora generation Ment pyri
roving by experiments and close reasoning,
of cpjnione. At the end of this book he has given
figures of the lice of birds.
In 1671, Claude Perrault, one of the most learned Perrault.
exotic entomologists of his age, author of several very.
ingenious papers in the Memoirs of the French Academy,
published a folio work at Paris, entitled, Memoires pour.
servir 4 U' Histoire naturelle des Animaux. ere
In 1672, Ferrard published a work Napiew of Ferrard.
which we have no account, nor have we met withit, _.
In 1673, Franzelio submitted his Insecta Novisolit. Franzelio.
cum nive delapsa to the world, oa ,
In the same year, at Frankfort, was published by
Mollerus, Meditatio de Insectis, quibusdam Hungaricts. yoters,
prodigiosis anno proxime preterito, ex aere una cum nive
in agros delapsis, ornamented with wooden cuts. rity
ENTOMOLOGY.
In 1675, a tract on the natural history of the Fpl:
ee mera horaria, by Swammerdam, appeared, entitled,
Griffin
Wagneri.
Pa
meri Vita of van ’s menschen leven,
font inde Elite van he aig! nde cm-daghlvent
poo
in the same
el
Ereee
ak
Wh
tI fe
Hi
|
i
i
In 7
sects, done into English, and methodised, with the addition
i Mr P. Fib, was
to have been transla-
ted by Lister ; the initials M. L. are at the close of the
in Lyons, under the title, Historia
nsectorum, Latinam fecit H. C. Hennius.
his ara Liner at edition of Goedart,
61
3. Those with deflexed wings. Moths:
4. Libellule, or dragon flies.
5. Bees.
6. Beetles.
7. Grashoppers.
8. Di , or two-winged flies..
9. Millepedes. (Now Crustacea.)
10. Spiders. (Now Arachnides.) See the ace
Although we readily allow Lister the credit due for
this arrangement, yet we cannot avoid expressing our re~
gret for his remarks on the original author, to whom he
allows neither credit as a naturalist nor as a writer. He
po Assasin ep ae ; but says, “ Goedart,
forty years attention, seems to have made but little
advancement in his skill in the nature of insects ; he ra<
ther seems.to have diverted himself, than to have given
himself any trouble to understand them; and yet after
si piss Pad iemcatenpeticin just and correct, but
in many places short and hardly intelligible.” These
opinions are delivered in a style of affected supe-
reecitys over his author, highly unbecoming and not
true; and he gained no reputation on the conti«
nent for these illiberal remarks, which were much con-
demned.
Also, by the same author, Appendix ad historiam ani=
malium Anglia. London. Octavo.
. CrusTacrotoey.
History.
In 1687, Leeuwenhoek published his Anatomia seu in- Lecuwen--
| ar reese cum animatarum tum inanimatarum, ope et. boek-
detecta.
microscoporum
In the same year, Gey:
medicinal properties of Spanish flies, (cantharides,) un-
fon gy title, Zractatus physico-medicus de cantharidts
ereus wrote a treatise on the, Geyereus.
Also by J. F. Griendel, at Neuremberg, in quarto, Grigndel
pis ang eS ag which some notice is taken of
In jn 1688 was published an Italian edition of Redi’s
circa Generationem Insectorum, entitled,-
intorno alla Generazione degl Insetti:
bears but an indifferent cha-
racter. Frisch and
and a few perfect insects are also noticed. Another edi-
tion was published at Leipsic in 1690.
yonet consider it but a superficial,
production. It treats of the larve -of various insects,.
Blankaart of Amsterdam, Blankaart
John Cyprien also published at Frankfort, Historia Cyprien.
in the same year, in which insects are no-,
About this
by John de rng the other by C. Mentzelius.
th
titled,.
And in the same year, seg, = Regnum Animale,
‘ In this year also, Stephanus Blancard published in oc-
tavo, at Leipsic, Schon-burg der Ruspen, Wormen, Ma-
1. Those with erect wings, and angulated pupe. Bul- den.
In 1691, Historia Vermium, by Jungius, was. printed anges
2, Those with their wings. placed horizontally, and
etn lene ee
at Hamburgh.
|, two papers on insects appeared, Gb: Murstto,
In 1690, Bilberg publish Upsal a di on
n 1690, g published at a dissertation ens Bilberg.
Locuste.
Kinige
In 1692, 1 in the Memoirs of the French Academy, we: \Sedileau,
, fixid a curious paper, by Sedileau, entitled, Observations:
History.
Heanius.
Heben-
streit.
Ludolphus.
Albino.
Petiveri.
Goeilart.
Petiver.
Ray.
Rumphius.
Wedelia.
Petiver.
62
sur Vorigine d'un espece de Papillon, (alichtnee ae
turnia pavonia major.)
In 1693, an calidad edition of Swarasedidatn’s
Historia Generalis Insectorum Latinam Secit He CG Hen-
— was printed at Utrecht.
n this year, the igious ravages occasioned fy its
mense = hay of ra me which, im ak in the month of August,
over-ran Germany, and extended: partially, through’ the
rest of Europe, even to the northern borders, could not)
p= ec the observations of many writers, among
nd the following naturalists, De Locustis im-
oa donite aérem nostrum et porten~
= 'c tiple quid TP To.
custis, anno praeterito pee ea in corgi d visis,
cum dialriba, qua sententia autoris de myy>w defenditur,
by Exidolphusr The former of these works is comprised
with ene from which: we —
the species treated of to be Gryllus migratorius. 2
work. of Ludolphus is in folio, and cmctatbo eighty-eight
pages, embellished with The following authors
also published: tracts. on this: subject, namely Crellius,
Bnkinjer, Woollenhaupt, and raat but we are
ignorant of the titles of these little dissertations. s
In 1694, Albino published a‘small tract on the Spa-
nish flies, (Cantharides.)
In 1695, the Arcana Nature Detecte, by Leeuwen-
hoek, appeared.
‘And i in the same year, a small octavo, Jacobi Petiveri
Museum.
In 1699, Hombergh published a in the Memoirs
of the French: exten Agrioh virgo
In 1700, was published, in three —. umes duodecimo,
Histoire Naturelle des Insectes selon leurs différentes
nae observées par Jean Goedart. Amster-
"In.1702; James Petiver produced the first decade of
his Gazophylacium nature et artis,” which was carried on
Sttigitledwehy till about ten years afterwards. It consists
of ten decades, which treat of insects, as: well as larger
animals, fossils, and plants.
In 1705, our celebrated countryman Ray Da re eon his
work entitled, Methodus Insectorum, seu in methodum ali«
digesta.
In this year also, the entemological part of. the work of
Rumphius appeared.
In 1707, appeared in London, A Voyage to the Islands
of Madeira, Barbadoes, Jamaica, with the Natural. His-
tory, &e. by Hans Sloane. Folio:
n 1710, Russel published his Theatrum universale
omnium animalium, which:treats of insects.
‘And theillustrious Ray’s' Historia Insectorum, under
the care of Dr Derham, after the author's death, appear-
ed. In this work, he divides insects into two ‘principal
classes, such as transformation, and those that
do not ; and these he subdivides into several orders. He
includes amongst these some vermes, which have again
been removed by Linnzus, as we shall have occasion to
mention hereafter.
In 1717, Wedelio published a tract on the utility of
in the materia medica, in Jena.
‘And in the same year, - Petiver, an entomological
writer, published a work, Pi Brittane Icones,
nomina, &c. in folio, London, which in its time was
certainly a valuable publication to the student of ento-
mology, and-even now, as a work of reference, is in’
high repute.
ENTOMOLOGY.
- In 1720, Crises hid Renting we Sao. Stacy)
- zards,
la Floride, &e. par Mave
ten
parts, each being illustrated by three. plates.
In this year, Eleazare Albin’ published in'London, A: Albin.
Natural History of English Insects, with: mead or
copperplates; injone volume quartoy» |
In 1721, B published im London, APhilosophi: Bladley.
cal Account:of bs of Nature, which contains some n
cntuncogel matter, and alsova few) ee
sects, in octavo, Otinias = the is of
Tw 17225: ra wer
lenwaeae oe 1
In 1725, Sir Hans Sloane p
second volume of his Natural History ‘of Jamaica; the:
second ‘book ef which: ‘treats of ‘the insects ofithat island,
accompanied ‘by several-uncoloured ‘platesy: o/s!)
In1726, M vat th Merian.
ee vet Metaeatph e Hague in ize folio
ensium ; the materials of serene ve
or under her directions, in Surinam, where she spent two
years; , for the sole purpose of forming a collection, yand in
taking drawings for this work; which is not, however;
entirely devoted to entomology; for besides» insects, we
find depicted. Leno celgantberte ye'eon ga ve) wien
Ss, serpents, &c.
In 1730, Valisnieri, in haa
intorno agli insetti, distributes al zthrioapolay ore en
from their habitats. ‘The first comprehends those which
live on plants; the:second; such aslive in’ water ;‘the
third, those’ that live: on earth, or amongst» stones ; and:
the fourth, those which subsist on other animals. ty
In 1731, was published in’one volume’ quarto in'Lon«
don, Insectorum Anglia Naturalis Historia illustrataToo«
nibus in centum tabulis aneis eleganter ad vivum expres
sis, &c. by Eleazave Albin, and was esteemed an elegant
work ; but, we must confess, itis more remarkable: for
gaudiness than fidelity.
In 1731 at London, Histoire Naturelle dela Caroline, Catesby.
Catesby, folio,
In 1734, the first volume of Reaumur’s Memoires
servir a l' Histoire des Insectes, was published in
The'five succeeding’ volumes appeared between’ thar ine
and 1742.
In 17345 Alberti: Seabee):
lium Thesauri accurata descriptio, et iconibus artificiosis~
simis\ expressio Latiné et: Gallicd, toms iv. folio: The
first volume appeared i in above > aoe the other: three:
beforel 765. cw
In 1735, the illustrious Swedish naturalist Linmeens; Lines
published \the*first edition of ‘his. § Natira, sive
Rega tria Nature S§ "/proposita per classes, ors
dines, genera et. species, in which work: he distributes ine
sects into four orders, aecording’to the*number and form
of their wings ;pander Clwaningsy 1. Coleoptera’; 2. Ans
3 3. Hemaptera; 4. Aptera: In the first, are’
contained those: whose wings are covered; the second’
those with naked or uncovered wings, as butterflies; dra-
gon flies, ephemera; &e, ; the third, locusts, bugs, &e. 3)
ae fourth, those without wings, as lobsters, spiders, lice):
&c. _ Besides these, several animals; which; in later'edi-:
tions of the work, Linnaeus considered? as’ vermes, were
included. These were the earth-worm (Lumbricus,)'
the leech (Hirudo, ) all land and sea shells, and: star-
fish (Asterias,) sea-egg (Echinus;) &e.; and in this’
arrangement, he by no means deviated from the received
opinions of his time. In the subsequent editions of his
" Reaumuy.
et Observazioni: V alisnieri.
,
ENTOMOLOGY.
‘work, these orders are divided, andthe vermes are se-
; and, after the manner of Aristotle, are consi-
dered.as forming another class. His final arrangements
we shall notice, when‘ speaking of his last (12th) edition.
See the year'1767.' And in the same year at Upsal,
Acta Literaria Scientiarum Suecie.
In 1736, all the works of Swammerdam were put to
~ press, entitled, Biblia Natura, sive Historia Insectorum
Belgie, ‘eur wersione Latina, HD. Gaubii, et vita aucto-
ris, per H. Boerhaave: The first volume appeared in
1737, and the second iit the year foll
In radie ie ‘Lesser published a work, entitled, FEC.
oder Vernunft-und Schrifimiis-
Ler Vehleck ci th fray Betrach-
se deer ta achteten Tnsecten, &c. Frankfort
i ars bars, “This work has never come under
our inspection. We have, however, noticed . a French
transla which in 1742, at some len ,
oi i Linné D Baimskalor two Talend be eo
the other
ane
a? stl Ea in Pa aay leh
ska Ve Hi
And
hwardighter uli Insecterne.
L'Admiral. In 1740, the folio work of L’Admiral, entitled, Naaw-
uae Waarneemingen van Gestaltvernisselende gckor-
Sie ern taoraner rae it contains
of highly fini etchings, ‘which are distinctly
ied by Hse in his . ‘Auvelian. This work is confined
‘to the insects’ of , and: contains of about
fifty of the larger ‘species, principally of lepidoptera,
which are ted in various attitudes, with large
‘branches of the plants on which they feed, generally ac-
companied with their larva and pupa. It in nuni-
eds phertaniior of coats one hundred’ plates,
artes i sop fi but As work
seed we, cnt the work contaih
tes, id 06 Pages of print; but Mr Do-
rer * which i is the most complete "that we have
ge) vibtte and twenty pages,
n rdty published a valuable work, under
te ie Tee j a ee circa Ratisbonam I, Indigeno-
three volumes quarto, with a vast number of co-
fared plates The classification of this author. differs
ly from that of Linnawus, and approaches that
ed by Geoffroy, yet is so far distinct, that being)a
system. of considerable repute, it may not be amiss to
present am outline of it in this place. divides insects
into. orders, which he terms classes ;
de Coleoptero-macroplera, those with their ely»
tra crustaceous throughout their whole length, and ex-
‘" hoe arenes the abdomen when closed.
2 a, those with crustace-
shorter than the abdomen.
nz,
Boerbaaye.
branaceous win,
6: Insecta Dipl 6 ohells ER i
7. Insecta Aptera, ‘oF those without 4 ,
Tn 1742, a French work, being a ion of Les«
q ser’s Ingecto- Theologia, with remarks by Lyonnet, entis
—_
63
tled, Theologie des Insectes,.ou Dentonstration des Per« _ History.
fections de Dieu dans tout ce qui concerne les Insectes, “"-¥
Traduit de L’ Allemand de Mr Lesser, aveedes remarques
de Mr Lyonnet a Ja Haye, octavo, appeared. The ori-
ginal work we have never seen ; it appeared in.1758. The
views of the author are to promote the glory of God ;
nor did he in any degree attempt to establish any new
facts relative to entomology, but directed his attention to
~the collection of such anecdotes relative to the natural
history of insects, as could be rendered a convenient meé~
dium for the theological remarks with which ‘his pages
abound. To the entomologist, the work is of no use ;
“for his knowledge was but limited, and his remarks often
erroneous. A's a theological production, however, it may
have an useful tendency, as it is calculated to expose the
glaring errors of others, who, with a fanatic spitit, ‘had
“entered on the same subject. One of the best chapters
relates to the abuse of insects in theology. He says, the
Jews are accused of stating many wonderful things rela-
tive te insects, which can only be considered as fables.
Amongst many instances, after repeating the text, Kings
i. 6, 7, concerning the erection. of the temple, (“And the
— when it,was in. building, was, built.of stone,
ready) before it,was, brought. thither : so that was
neither hammer nor ax, nor any tool of iron heard in the
house, whilst it was building,”) he states, thatithe Jews
explain. this’ passage in the following manner: The work-
men (they say) e¢mployed.ai worm ‘to shape the. stones ;
which inséct; named Schami7, .cuti‘and. broke’ theni to
pieces in: places where applidd.: ‘They: add, that it was
* figured like unto a grain of barley,” and wasikeptiih
a leaden ‘box, “ because: had it reached rocks; it would
have cleft them, so as to unfit them for use.” This fa»
ble, with many others equally absurd, invented by the
rabbis, is particularly mentioned.” Amongst the fazed
of Catholic superstition, too, he selects several anecdotes
equally frauight with folly, whith, + hin really believ 3 =
time of Lesser, will excuse him ‘th é ing’a a div:
applying his time td the’ expostite of such gross wh .
Two of these anecdotes we shall take the Ii liberty of
fists Baldus relates, that a hnuttiber of Bees. acci-
dentally passing over holy groufd, paid” it Hoin inage, and
carried a portion res illy to ine hive ; and it is sta-
ted that St F rancis, when wa in_his Rede, wit a
grasshopper, which apt ished on]
at his command, sung Pepa a
Detharding also, this year, Poe aed Bea ti pg Detharding.
sica Vermium in Norvegia qu. nova, visi, in
a relating to the. Rpkngpei at Vaasa or
Edwards publish 1 the first volume Edwards.
other rare and marie animals. ‘London, quarto.
‘Three other volumes appeared before 17.52, in which ind
abe insects oo given.
1744, at tockholm, was: published by. Denier, m1 Sesh
little work in octavd, on the utility of study.
ing intseets, entitled Tal om nyttan, sum Insectere ovhde-
ras sharshadande, tilskynda oss; pointing out the advan-
tages of cultivating’ the naturalhistory of thosé animals,
‘and, as far’ as we know, is the oldest work on this stib-
he 1745, oo, jusilem Olandski och” Gotliltindsiig’ Reva
Sfarriittad ar, ost. Stockholm och Upsala, " 1745, lie
‘small yoltime octavo, By. Ling,”
In 1746, Der monallich-herausgegebencn Inseclen Be- Roel
History.
——
Kleeman-
nir.
Kleemana-
hus.
Menander.
Gould.
Bazin.
Gadd.
Lyonnet.
Hoppe.
Wilke.
64
i . eet tention, one us,
pte Vauaeiee painter. The work he an A
wo other volumes appeared in 1749 and 1755. To
these a fourth volume was added by a relation (Klee-
mannir) after his death in 1761; and, since that pe-
riod, us published three other parts.
In 1747, a tract, explaining the advantages. arising
from the study of insects, entitled, Dissertatio de Usu
——— Insectorum, was published by C, F. Menan-
In the same year, William Gould published in Lon-
don An Account of English Anis.
Also in Paris by Bazin, Abrégé de Il’ Histoire des In-
sectes, pour servir de suite a Histoire Naturelle des
Abeilies.
In this year also was published in quarto, Adrian
Gadd. Observationes Physico-CEconomice, in septentrio-
nali preiura territorii iorts Sat ie collecte.
Dissertatio Preside C.F eee ay
stp of naka histor). “ f
In this year, Theologie des Insectes de Lesser, avec
des remarques de Lyonnet, a la Haye, in two volumes
octavo, appeared, a translation, with comments by
Lyonnet, of Lesser’s Insecto-Theologia, published in
1738.
Also Buzin Gilles Augustin Abrégé de I Histoire des
Insectes pour servir de suite a U Histoire Naturelle des
Abeiiles. Paris, in two volumes duodecimo.
In 1748, was published in London, J. Dutfield,
six numbers of a natural history of English moths and
butterflies. -
And, in this year, T. C. Hoppe —— two small
entomological tracts, as Aniwort-Schreiben auf Hern
Schreibers zweifel ; and Lichen-Weiden-und Dorrosen.
The first at Gera; the second at Leipsic.
In 1749, Linné published Ejusdem Skénska Resa.
And at , J. M. Seli Aves, adjectis
gs G. Edwardi Leone, | Polio r
In the same year, or ps earlier, the id
racy; and, when we reflect on the celebrity this work
‘has heretofore enjoyed as an original production, it cer-
‘tainly attaches some little to our naturalists,
that facts, so publicly on the continent, should
cp interesting ‘hall copy thiepact tesacened
rious , we copy
by a friend. “ In the sw Laan anthaad amt Glas
amusements of insects, I have mentioned a certain wor
iption, which is, however, promised at some future
Peter In the notice to these plates, he professes to
them from life; but, by those acquainted
other works, it will readily be discovered that se-
are taken from Albin’s work, from Merian’s book,
ENTOMOLOGY.
and many from my own. How far he has succeeded, I History.
leave to tej ee rteenainh o = dee ne mail
, but not alwa’ to
too severe; ut let elalil qratalderthes be wmemantteden the
works of others, and gives them for his own. I venture to
assert, that in the future description of his work, he will
be careful not to mention the authors whose works he
prs ee er Be tera Sagem stem oe
on w
sovareing ine neers: oF bagi! them a different od
sition.” Vol. iii. p. 192. 1749. - The substance of these
remarks we are to be under the necessity of al-
lowing to be true; for the eye of the artist will per-
ceive, on comparing the two icati that
nie “Oy dvapeucre nee Ses For valores of |
Résel. e ve repeated Résel at 5)
we wish to im’ on the public mind rn
lue and importance of an work, in
above mentioned, is rather i stated in the title.«
page; for the plants on which the insects are q
are not those which furnish their nataral food ; |
De Geer also in this year. published the first volume ra
of his invaluable work, emotres. mae
des Insectes, at Stockholm, which was received with
every demonstration of praise to which its merits are
entitled. From the testimony of the author’s merit af-
vg by this Yygcimy the continuation Ne
wi Pra ; but nine years elapsed before the se-
cond volume appeared, and it was al twenty-
six years from its commencement to its termination. It
was completed in 1778, in which year the labours of its
author closed with his life. He was author of several
mecsimirt ty cee aa ;
i, in 1753, : - ;
Garniblica,’ in: which, lve dintalloutes “All the insets of SP q
which he treats, into orders, genera, species, and vari-
eties, nearly after the manner of Linné. As a systema-
tic work, this publication is of little importance; in other
pe oe ied rm
n this year also, Nova Insectorum Species, Diss.
Presid. Johanne Lecher. Resp, Isaacus. Uddman.
Abow, quarto,
Care 1754, Kalm, a learned botanist, ish
ed a paper on a species of Cicada, in the Swedish lan-
; but we are unacquainted with its title.
In 1756, in folio, Brown's Civil and Natural History
of Jamaica. nevis
In 1757, F. Hasselquists Iter Palastinum, eller Resa
ENTOMOLOGY. -
Landet aren 1749—1752, Utgisver af Car.
Linné, appeared at Stockholm.
In 1758, in quarto, an interesting work in its day,
entitled, Ejusdem Dissertatio. Centuria Insectorum ra-
, an English translation of one of the
was published in London by
Thomas Fleoyd. .
~ And in 1759, J.C. De Schreberi Nove Species In-
at Halle. Z
eit hl eiet Aetmalinen,Speiiorias,dyaise
_ In 1760, Caroli a Linné Amenilates Academice, tom.
Schreberi..
nthe same year with the above, an octavo, Det
Trondjemske ‘orske Videnskabers Selskabs Skivter.
7 i Hafniz, octavo.
~ dn 1762, Histoire abrégé des Insectes aux Environs de
Sa
tematicas cum introductione et iconilus. The latter is
an elementary work in the Latin and Dutch langua-
ges. ;
Gronovius In 1768, L. T. Gronovius published in folio, Groro-
: a i Three fascicali only
Scopali. Also Whaonis ntonii Scopoli Entomologia Carnioli-
&c. Vindebonzx, in octavo. x
VOL, IX. PART L
8
65
In this year, Den Danske Atlas ued Eric Pontoppidan, History.
Kiobenhayn, in quarto. Other parts appears ~~~"
ed in the’years 1764 and 1767, forming altogether three }00*PP'-
volumes in quarto.
In 1764, Dr M. Geoffroy published in two volumes Geoffroy.
quarto, Histoire abrégée des Insectes, dans laquelle ces
Animauz sont-rangés suivant un ordre methodique. Paris.
Linné in this year, again appeared before the public,
and produced his camille Ejusdem Museum Lodovica
Ulrice Regine. Holmiz, in octavo.
Also Fr. Miiller Fauna Insectorum Fridrichsda- Mutter.
lina sive methodica descriptio Insectorum-agri Fridrichs-
dalensis, &c. Hafniee et Leipsize, octavo.
Also J. C. Scheeffer’s Abhandlungen von Insecten. 3
Bande. Regensburg, quarto. , ,
Also the second part of Zoophylacium Gronovianum, Gronovius,
by Laudentius Gronovius, containing de-
scriptions of about six hundred insects, with synon
after the Linnean system, accompanied by four illus.
trative was printed at (panes folio
In 1765, Seba’s Thesaurus Nature was published at 5¢ba-
Amsterdam, in which a vast number of the extra Eu-
Tae insects are aye in a very coarse style. :
_ In this year J. G. Gleditsch published at Halle, in Gleditsch.
8vo. the volume of Vermischte Physicalisch Bota-
nish Srecnonescte Abhandlungen ; two other volumes
in the two ing years.
vot sep yA ng a
‘asste Nachrichten, die Naturhistoire in
isbenhavnske Selskabs. Skrioter,, at Kio-
In 1766, Scheffer published at Regensburg Elemen- Schaffer.
ie, containing 132 plates, illustrating the
his , and an additional section with
Saniciddes tisk aoeumee of catching insects,
i &e.
In this year, a second edition of Frisch’s work
as SET ,
n 1767, Pallas published at Berlin, in 4to, the first Pallas,
fasciculus of his Spicilegia Zoologica quibus nova infor-
mis-et obscure animalium species Iconibus, descriptionie
bus atque commentariis illustrantur, a very valuable work,
Several other numbers or fasciculi were published be
fore the year 1780, when the last made its appearance,
And in the same year, the twelfth edition of the
Systema Nature of Linné was produced. As this was
the last work of that illustrious naturalist, we shall
lay before our readers his ical arr. ent.
e divided insects into seven orders, deducing his cha-
racters from their wings, as follow : .
Order J. Coreoprera, (from xoAs<, a sheath, and :
alegiv, a wing), including those insects having crustaceous
is or elytra, which shut together and form a longi-
tudinal, suture down the back of the insect. _In many
the whole body (abdomen) is covered by these elytra,
in others partially, The coleopterous insects compre-
hend those commonly termed beetles.
Order II, Hemirrena, (from gery, half, and alegi, a
wing.) Theseanimalshave their upper wings half crusta-
ceous, and half membranaceous, or of a matter inter-
mediate between leather and membrane. Examples,
the bug, the locust, &c.
Order III, Lerivorrera, (from aszis, ascale, and
1
History.
—_——
66 ENTOMOLOGY.
slew, a wing.) Insects having four wings imbricated
with calee * butterflies and motlis,
Order IV. Nevnorrera, (from niger, @ nerve, and
‘igiv, a wing.) Insects hav four transparent na-
k win se) ud with veins or nerves. Exam-
ples, libellule, or dragon-flies, &c.
Order V. Hymenoprena, (from Yea, a membrane,
and sigs, a wing.) Insects with four naked and mem-
branaceous wings. Examples, bee, wasp, &c.
Order VI, Diptera, (from di, two, and algiy, a wing.)
Insects with two wings, as gnats, flies, gadflies, &c.
Order VII. Aprena, (from ¢, without, and ae. a
wing.) Includes all insects without wings, as spiders,*
crabs, lice, &e. pe on
The t icuity of Linneeus’s System of Ento-
mol Fevose trier its athe having made choice of the
role Obvious characters which insects afford for the
leading distinctions of his orders. In the construction
of his he has taken his characters from the
parts of the head alone, paying particular attention to
the form, situation, and structure, of the antennz or
horns ; these being conspicuous in most insects,
and so infinitely varied in their appearance, as to con-
stitute, with few exceptions, a permanent distinction.
That there are other characters which, in the opinion
of later entomologists, are better adapted to the pur-
of classification, the reader must be aware ; but
ese, although really preferable, are too mi-
nute to become always useful to the student; yet to
the man of science, who is really willing to learn and
study entomology as a science, there can be no doubt
as to the superiority of the modern systems, although
we are Wt "illow ‘thatthe chivactere’ from’ the
mouth are not so well calculated to further the views of
the superficial observer, as those Linné ;
the simplicity of his arrangement, the celebrity of his
name, and the princely patronage under which he
wrote, conspired, with other favourable circumstances,
to render the science more universally cultivated, ad-
mired, and , about his time, than it appears
to have been at any former period. Much credit is un-
doubtedly due to this great man for his entomological
labours ; but as we have stated before, when ing
of Aristotle, he is not alone entitled to our commenda-
tion for the arrangement he has proposed; we must
acknowledge the merits of his predecessors, who wrote
under less favourable circumstances, but nevertheless
excelled in this department of science ; men to whom
Linné stands in a very high degree indebted, and with-
out the aid of which it is impossible to imagine the
which now commands our respect. In the
works of Aristotle and Pliny, if those of Aldrovan-
dus, Swammerdam, Ray, Willoughby, Lister, and vari-
ous others, (whose works we have noticed), we =
ceive, with some variations, the grand outline on which
he has formed his system. It was from these valuable
sources ian es mou from which he
selected, wi ound ju ent, and the greatest
success, the valeable antter, carefully and industrious.
ly separating the dross. The characters of his orders
and also are to be found in several earlier pub~
lications, as are descriptions of several of the species,
But he has concentrated these scattered rays of science
with so much skill and industry, that we must admit
that to him alone the science is indebted for that firm
foundation on which it now rests, His style through.
out is concise and expressive, but in many instances it is
so laconic, that it is impossible even to guess at the ani- History,
Bomare Dictionaire Bomare.
mals described.
In 1768, was published in Paris,
raisonné universel d’ Histoire Naturelle, 4to.
In 1769, in three Deere 4to. “~ Teones In« Scheffer.
sectorum circa Ratisbonum Regensburg,
. by Scheeffer. : ;
And in the same year, at Leipsic, was published in Scopoli.
octavo, J. A. Scopoli Anni Historico Naturales.
Also Dr John Berkenhout, M. D.
limited, treating
which are arranged after the Linnean system. Not-
withstanding the small number of species enumerated,
this little work has tended ially to advance the
study of entomology in Great Britain. Since the
lication of the above, three or four other editions hi
ss 1770, J. R. Forster published, at Warrington, in Fiske
octavo, A Catalogue of British Insects, a mere
Latin names, amounting to about 1000 ies, the
greatest number hitherto enumerated. This was in-
tended as a Prodromus to a general work on the insects
of Britain, as we learn from the preface, in which the
author offers duplicates in exchange for any not in his
collection.
In this year also, D. Drury published a very beauti+
ful work in one volume, con voy omen de-
scriptions in English and Festiclt with an index of
Linnean names, illustrated by coloured
entitled, Illustrations of Natural rey | are
exhibiled Figures of exotic Insects, &c. plates form
a miscellaneous assemblage of the more beautiful extra
European insects, which the extensive collection of its
author afforded. Three years after the publication of
the first volume, a second appeared ; and the third,
which concludes the work as far as it proceeded, ap-
in 1782. Besides those figured and described
z= the three a aera the extensive cabinet of
r Drury contained man ice specimens, reserved
as materials for a fourth ha which were
rieties, no less than 11,000 insects, (in his time the lars
gest collection,) which he obtained by transmitting
ea directions and instructions, in various lan
‘or gathering and ing insects, i ce
an insect for all insects, “ from the size of a honey-bee
upwards.” His museum of entomo was di
of in London, by Pape auction, and produced about
six hundred poun One insect, viz. Scarabaus Go-
liathus,( Goliathus magnnt) eh ectan by Mr Dono-
van, for twelve guineas and a half, who obtained also all
theBritish insects, (which were very numerous, collected
by Mr , and now enrich his splendid museum.
And in this year also, G. A. Harrer’s Beschreiburg Harrer,
oo nt Insecten welche Herr D. J.
neffer in eclxxx ausgemahiten kupfertafeln herausge-
geben hat. Regensburg, octavo,
In 1771, John Reinhold Forster published Nove Forster.
* The crabs and spiders are now considered as constituting two distinct classes. See our article CRUSTACEOLOGY.
published the Berkenhout.
ENTOMOLOGY. 67
species Insectorum centuria, 1; the avowed purpose of stated to have-been published in this year, but is no- _ History.
“_~ which, as the reailer is informed in the preface, was to ticed by us as having been published in the year 1749, “"Y"
ive descriptions of one hundred insects, not mentioned or earlier: but, from the comments made on that work
im the latest work of the illustrious Linné. ‘The in- by Riésel, it must have been published, as we have sta-
ted, in or before 1749.
In 1774 was published at Amsterdam, in folio, by L’Admiral.
Jacob L’Admiral, Veranderi van Veele Insecten.
Also, at Halle, in 8yo. Der Naturforscher, but the au-
‘ thor’s name not known to us, ;
of the insects seem to have beenun- _ And, in this year, Iwan Lepechius Tagebuch der Tagebuch.
to Linné, and some Le RN Reise durch verschiedene Provinzen der Russischen
er and Reichs; Altenburg. One volume appeared first, and
i ; y two others before 1783. ,
observation of Linné, whose work he was - In 1775, an interesting little work, describing the in- Faeslins.
i i i i sects of Switzerland, under the title Verzeichniss der
one of those eminent naturalists ihm Bekanten Sune we printed at
accompanied the celebrated Captain Cook in his Zurich, in quarto, by aspar Faeslins. 7m
i In this pat J. C. Fabricius, a pupil of Linné, pub- Fabricius.
i im, ri yg Pa RARE , under the title Sys-
Mantissa Plantarum altera generum editionis vi. tema E ie, in whi principles of a new
et Specierum editionis ii. Holmie, of Linné, in which SDUAae shaudiietanrés teavthe dese'ainie|clenphoneh,
several insects, not noticed in other parts of his works, He has taken the essential characters of the classes (or-
are described, octavo, in this year. ders, Linné would have termed them) from the
In 1772, Curtis in London a translation of of the mouth (Instrumenta cibaria), which has given
the Fundamenta Entomologia of Linné, which consider- _ this the title of Cibarian System. in this work, di-
yoo rym 383 Leng ete mee T ERNE 4 Pose insects into eight ee So hee ——,
in same » Dr J Lettsome, Synistata, Agonata, nogata, yngota, an
in aT. Naturalists and. ‘Travellers pa: saree ary bon winaes agp erineae PPC mee”
Companion, giving directions how to collect and y very ; but his mode of distinguishing the genera
ansaie adi aeastols oatenel etedioations, Je hits niece un elt sattionah, casdecmndestheiging: teotee beiawhotgie of
‘several editions, and may be considered asa natural genera, which, by his method, are generally to be
very useful book to students of en stp eens see eee of any other parts.
“Riso M. Th. Braunichil ZoSlogia Fendewenta Ashe has since that time written several other works, and
iont i Linsie, added. considerably to this system, we shall defer no-
ticing it further for the present. We may, however,
In 1773, Kahn published a tract relative to the mode observe, that he gained such reputation from this work,
of preserving and catching insects, entitled Kurze an- that he was induced to prosecute his entomological-stu-
leitung Insecten zu sammlen, dies with increased ardour, and during his lifetime al-
Thomas Pattinson Yeats i Institutions of Ww ne Sea AR SANE ETE BET
i i shlans Desoriplinnss Animalium, Avium, Amphibiorum,
Linnean orders and genera, collated with three other Piscium, Insectorum, Vermium; que in Itinere Orien-
namely, those of Geoffroy, Scopoli, and Schef- ali observavit, Petrus Forskal, Prof. Harn. Post
Sentegethor wen many i observations, by its mortem Auctoris, edidit Carsten Niebuhr; Havnie,
translator. It is parti 'y defective, however, in the quarto.
comparison drawn ee Moses Harris also ished a little let, enti- Harris.
. ¢ co Nae ner aan = The Fagiek i bs or Aurelian’s Aacgad
When Scopoli published y ere omen Am nion, London ; an alphabetical catalogue
coincided very nearly with Linné, in hi mee ome the lepidoptera collected. by its author in E
i he land. is little tract, although ap tly insigni
and another. For an account cant, has materially contributed to ihe pinenical study
‘the system alluded to, see the year 1777. of entomology. The Linnean names, as far as they
ree mensin ny teavo- were known to him, with the time and place of the
lebrated Russian naturalist Pallas, appeared, entitled, appearance of the insects, in both states, are concisely
P. S»Pallas Reise darch Verschiedene Provinzen des given incolumns. A frontispiece is added, explaining
Russichen Reichs. St Petersburgh, which has been ren- terms used in the description of animals of this order.
Latin and English. In 1776, Peter Brown figured a number of insects in Brown.
In this year, also, Dr John Hill published a Decade his New perenne Apa Ae
of curious Insects, some of them not described before, In this year, Sulzer published, in quarto, Abge- Sulzer.
shown in their natural size, and as they a before kiirzte Geschichte der Insecten, Winterthur.
the Lucernal Microscope, in which the Apparatus was The Genera Insectorum of Fabricius appeared in this Fabricius.
artificially i/luminated ; with their History, &c.: illus- year.
trated with ten quarto plates, in which the figures are In this year, also, J. H. Sulzer’s Abgehiirtze Ges- sulzer.
sometimes immensely magnified, and far from correct. chichte der Insecten, 2 Theile, quarto.
Alp
rE
al
nie
a
rh
a
i
i
:
cFE
He
ute
ii
hal
ate
FE
A
i
H
if
Forskal.
~ The scientific accounts are given in English, accompa- Also, zur Naturgeschichte von Franz, von Schrank.
nied with various interesting observations as to their Paula Schrank, peg, octavo,
natural hi and econom In this year, O. F, Miiller Zoologia Danica Prodro- yuler.
y-
In the Transactions eS ae of mus, &e. Hafnize, in octavo, and must ever be
i work of Benjamin is considered a most v and useful work,
History.
Schrier.
Gueze.
Esper.
Pallas.
Pabri¢ius,
Cramer,
68
pepe lian Sgggane at Halle, in octavo, the
first part of a work, entitled, Joh. Schréter Abhand-
iiber verschiedene Gegenstande der Naturge-
schichte ; a succeeding part appeared in 1777.
A valuable book in quarto, entitled, Systematisches
Verseichniz der Schmetterlinge der Wienergegand, &c.
Wien, a in this year. wns
In 1777, Scopoli published the ic work be-
fore alluded to, under the title, Introductio ad Histo-
riam Naturalem. In this work (which does not relate
exclusively to the science of entomol » he divides
insects into five tribes, under the appellations
of Swammerdami-lucifuga, G m » Réese-
In this he identifies each tribe with
the name of that author who has, in his opinion, been
most successful in the explanation of that to which his
name is attached, The order ifuga includes two
1, Crustacea, 2. Pedicularia. noptera com-
his Halterata, Aculeata, and Caudata. }
era, the genera Sphine, Phalena, and Papilio.
a pager greenside pe And
‘oleoptera he divides likewise into those inhabiti
water, and those the land. ie
In this fertile year, J. A. E. Gieze to publish
an extensive systematic work called £ ische bey=
trige zu des Ritter 's Linné zwilfien Ausgabe des Natur
Systems, &c. which was continued progressively in
parts till 1783, in octavo. =
_ also uced in Germany the first part of his
valuable work on lepidopterous insects, entitled, Die
Schmetterling in Abbildung nach der Natur mit Beschrei-
bungen, a by many plates, of which a second
part was published in 1779. Between that time and
1786, two other parts appeared likewise, and which, al-
er, form a very extensive publication.
n 1778, at Berlin, was published in quarto, by Pe-
ter Simon Pallas, Naturgeschichte Merkwiirdigen Thiere,
in welcher Vornehmlich neue und unbekannte Thierar-
ten durch kupferstriche, Beschreibungen und Erklarun-
Sift Cropnsky ube
And Paul Czempi ublished, in octavo, Totius
as Animalis Coe :
Iso, in quarto, Nomenclatur und Beschreibung der
Insecten in der Graffichaft Hanau-Miinzenberg, von
Joh. And. Ben. -
oe Magazin 7" die “eat 8 der Entomologie
eraus, , von Jos. ij » Zurich und
Se cee
And, in this year, at Leipsic, in octavo, was publish-
ed, Versuch einer Naturgeschiehte vom Ladlabe. Niteoohs
Jen von J. 1. Fischer.
Moses Harris also published his Aurelian, or Natural
History of English Insects, namely, Moths and Buiter«
lies, London, in quarto.
Lastly, J. C. Fabricii Philosophia Entomologica, &c.
a work to be studied by every scientific entomologist.
In 1779, Pieter Cramer published, De vit Landsche
kapellen, Voarkomende in de drie Waereld deelen Asia,
Africa, en America, or extra E insects, whieh,
with the continuation published in the year 1782, con-
sists of four volumes quarto, with many plates, con-
fined ey to lepidopterous insects,
_ And, in the same year, another very expensive work,
in the French lan , named Papillons aE s
peints d’aprées Nature, which, as its title shews, is
voted entirely to the lepi insects.
In 1779,. was published, in octavo, An, ‘angs-griinde:
der Naturgeschichte, von Nath. Gotft. Leske. Leipzig,
ENTOMOLOGY.
Freunde. ' ven
Also, Otho Fabricii Fauna Granlandica, &c. Haf- oro
nie et Lipsic ; a valuable little work, in one volume Fabricius,
octavo.
In 1781, was published, in London,
but, an elementary work, The Genera J
Linneus, exemplified by various Specimens of
Insects. As an illustration of the Linnean m, this
work may be not uninteresting to the English reader,
but its views are too limited to admit of even mere gene-
ral utility. Its author does not seem to have been. aware
of the vast improvements the science had. I
on the Continent, in the interval between the i
tion of the Genera Insectorum of Linné, and the time
in which he wrote; and has therefore drawn no com-
parisons between them, which, without innovation,
must have placed the science in a more lucid point of
view. Itis to the silence of ish writers in this
respect, arising either from want of information, from
satisimactith uf iDibenelity, ciedan: jenlouny,/at-maigeiony
that we must ascribe the very low state of entomologi-
cal knowledge in Britain, even to the: )
In the same year, Franciscus Paula
yore i by his enumeration of the insects of
ustria, called Enumeratio Insectorum Austrie Indi
norum, which has since been rendered into German
Fuesly. Je » nbs setormigd
Johann Nepomuk von Laicharti eee censor pages
lished, at Zurich, the first part of he re of the t¢-
insects of the Tyrol, Verzewhniss und | ibung der
voler Insecten ; a second part appeared in 1784. He
Y ee a that of Linné. Insects
y.
are divided into ten classes or orders, charac
terised from various parts of the body. These orders
are named, Scarabecides, Grylloides, Cimicéides, Pa-
pilioniiides, Libelluloides, Vespiides, Musedides,~Can»
créides, Arandides, and Oniscordes. eel |
In this year, the Icones Insect Colley et Deserip.
sie, Si mid sera alee ne
Poe nih rer oa ne roe
giee, 3 inone volume quart ©
And Herbst published ‘Archiv der Insectengeschichte, Werbst.
bcs: sepa von Jos, Caspar Fuesly ; Zurich und
rthur. In ides ieiphe di mn Whe fall Secqui.
In this 5 Ni ; Jacquin. published in
am et Historiam sets ote ei an yd
Also-the Genera Inseetorum of Lin , &e, by James
Barbut ; London, , another edition.
And Thunberg published at Upsal, oon Museum Thunberg.
Naturalium Academie Upsalensis, §c. Pars 1 ; to which
twenty other parts, and an appendix, were added be-
a Alen, Beitrage wor dhschdsigerthdshte vine &e.
so, Beitrage zur Inse ichile von August, &¢.) Knoch,
Wilhelm Knoch ; Lipzig, octavo. ~ vi
And J. C. Fabricii ies Insectorum, appeared in
the same neo,
In 1789, Moses Harris: published: his: Zxposition of
English Insects, &c. illustrated b sone copper-
plates, in quarto, in which he has given: of about
500 species. The text is in French and , and
the specific names are given in Latin, but many
as can never be adopted ; such as, forexample, (Apis)
Audeo, &e. }
And in quarto, Eri¢ Pon
paa Norges Naturlige Historia, Kioberhavn.
In the Transactions of the Paris Academy for this Morand..
Det forsle Forsog Pontepper
.
TH
F
ENTOMOLOGY.
Motarid, entitled; Memoire sur
ie a primer en “ee
he S. Semler also published, in the German la ,
crepe pay Wi pag eines Diarium iiber die
oy area mes rey 3 ig
vale Methotinea tone d-
Animaux, was publi
iis pode is Gow @ Species Tn
method of Wie Gok ia sinipl ie
onthe pie (plant-lice, or
hlese zur Bonnetis-
i little
y te Brom tat Ma, the Jr
appeared in immense swarms in
i during the summer of 1782,
so many trees of their foli , a8 to create
of the total destruction to the whole ve~
The of this tract was to show,
e food of these voracious ani-
mals, id + attack. This is an additional
ad) dnt sone Pode of ee any ele fone an ac-
quaintance with the natural history of insects ; for the
authior, by this publication, was enabled to dispel the
uneasiness occasioned by these supposed “ ministers of
See
lation of that vast me-
calami
beecish ee
Alan: the interesting waph:by Biota De Geer, Gene-
ne Species Fasecioren, Grrankt, ‘A. J. Retzio, Lipsie,
octavo. |
In 1784, an work, in octavo, entitled;
“ag a Concinnata, was pub-
lished by J. A. B.
Thun in this year, published his Dissertalio Sis-
fens Insecta Svecica
And, in the same ear, Harrer wrote on the insects
of Germany, under the title, G. A. Harrer’s Beschrei-
yf Can lage Weiche Her D. I. C. Scheeffer,
&e. at . in octavo.
In he the following works 4
ogia Parisiensis, sive Catalogus Insecterum
agro 0 Parisiensi repirhanse Secundum Methodum
nena &c. edente A, F. De Fourcroy, duodeci-
mo, in two volumes.
Matthew Martyn’s Aurelian’s Vade Mecum, &c, was
Ay in Exeter. The insects are whimsically ars
69
dye Linnean classes and orders History:
lants on Spin Sey Sy
of
istoria Wetaaie © Cereidieen Sueciae ; auctore Bonsdorff.
Gabriel Bonsdorff, &c. Upsalix ; in quarto.
Naiursystem aller Bekanten in , Auslandischen In-
seclen, §c. von Carl. ‘Gustaf. Jablonsky, Berlin, Fortge-
setzt'von J. F. W. Herbst.
Nath. Gotfr. Leske Reise Durch Sachsen i in Riicksicht Reise.
der Naturgeschichte und Giconomie, Lei ; in quarto.
Natural. Historische Briefe iiber Gstreich, &c. von Schrank. |
Franz, von Paula Schrank, und Karl Erenbert Ritter, Moll.
von Moll ; Spisborah.
In ind 1786, Xavier Walfen published an account of the walfen.
pies fe. Cape of Good Ho
hichte der Schmetterlinge, Ausburg.
Schwtelicne Einleitung in die et Leipzig,
in octavo,
Scopoli Delicie Flora et Faune, :c. Ticini, in folio.
a 1787, were published the foll works :
Dominicus Cyrillus, a ty. volt on the insects
of N aples, entitled feng, (= eopolttane.
A curious little on the gad-fly, was published
in Leipsic, by J. Fi Fischer, entitled ationes de
Oestro ovino atque bovino ‘acte.
Fabricius printed his issa Insectorum, §c. Hafs
nie in two octavo volumes. ne
incentii P Specimen WE che erioris
Calabrice, F et Mo . a
Meidinger Nomenclator, (Versuch einer Deutschen
Systematischen Nomenclatur aller in der letzen Ausgabe Wa
des Linneischen Natursystems befindlichen Geschlechter
der Thiere, Wien.) octavo.
Kongb. Svenska Vete Academiens Handlingar,
in octavo. This work is quoted thus, Act. Holm.
John Adams published Essays on the Microscope, in Adams.
quarto, at London,
In 1789, a series of letters on the important subject Anderson..
of the cochineal insect, (which had been discovered at
Madras a few years before,) from James Anderson, ad-
dressed to Sir Joseph Banks, from Madras were pub-
lised. Two oth other letters on this important subject ve
been published since.
And in the same year Swederus published a mono-
on that a ae fark elec. us geen
im a memoir enti fuing elt us
land insecterna, hérande til At nash
The work of M. B. Borkhanects, ¢ eeakta ye lepi-
dopterous insects of E i. at Franc-
fort, under the title Notrjtechiclte der Bosopaischen
Schmetterlinge nach Systematischer ordnung.
J. F. Gmelin published his edition of the Linnean
Systema Nature. The entomological part is comprized
Cyrillus.
Swederuss
Borkhau~
sen.
Gmelin,
in three and was published in The
editor is considerably ind tothe writings of Fa-
bricius ; and he rejects his classification, yet he
has copied the species, ted them with the
Linnean genera, which he ee aiiica t into families
answering to the Nomen genera, and has, by this
means, Vv ented and im roved the
original work of Linné; we must allow that he
has committed a vast number of the most inexcusable
blunders, ly_in his quotations and references
to plates. He has also, in many instances, described
the same animal twice, or three times, under different
names, We are surprised that lis errors are less:nume-
rous, as he can be esteemed in no other light.than as
an industrious closet compiler,
In this year, also, was published, in Leipsic, octavo, Goeze.
History.
Marsham.
Roemer.
Olivier.
Paykull,
“pars Eat y
70
a work.entitled Niitzliches Allerley aus der Natur und
ay gemeinen Leben fiir allerley Leser von Joh, Aug,
And Mr Marsham wrote the: article ray ig’ tae
Hall's Encyclopedia, which is illustrated by
lates. In this article he briefly explains the entomo-
ical system of Linné, and. mentions. the names of
other authors of eminence ; and likewise explains the
mode of collecting and prerg insects.
Also Beobachtungen und leckungen aus der Na-
turkunde von der Ge. Naturforschender Freunde
zu Berlin, in octavo.
Likewise J. T. Zs-chach, Museum N. G. Leskeanum
a, octavo, Lipsie. ....,
In 1789, a second edition of Berkenhout's outlines,
under the title of Synopsis of the Natural History of
Great Britain, §c. ap .
And Johannes Jacobus Roemer published his Genera
Insectorum Linnai et Fabricit, Iconibus illustrata, &c.
Vitaduri Helvetorum, in-quarto, with thirty-seven ex-
planatory plates, nearl of which had previously
constituted the work of Sulzer,
Tn this year, also, the first part of a most voluminous
work, on entomology, was undertaken, at Paris, by the
celebrated Olivier, entitled Ex ie, ou Histoire
Naturelle des Insectes, avec des charactéres génériques et
specifiques, &c. par M. Olivier, M. D. a Paris, in quarto.
rom its title, we might infer, thatthe author intended
to have treated. on every class and order, and, in con-
formity with the first part, to have illustrated the whole
be He, POMP Gn oraitinet the work,
which is very extensive, entirely to the order coleoptera,
which ke deh as Pesan as possible ; it is, how-
ever, as must be |, a very defective, yet a va~
luable and useful w
Paykull published in this year, at Upsal, Ejusdem,
Meneareghen hylinorum Svecie, in octavo. —— ,
A de Villers published, at Lyons, a small work,
under the title of Linnai Entomologia, 5c. curante et
Lugduni, in octavo, in which
to avail
Geoffroy, De Geer, and
In this year Natursytem aller hekannten in und auslan-
dischen Insecten, &c. von, Carl. Gustay. dablerteve und
Jfortgesetzt von Jobann, Friedrich. Wilhelm.
Ber! = a in octavo, Anf gs hes
And at Leipsic, in octavo, Anfangs-griinde der Natur-
geschichte on eb. Gotfr, foran
a 1790, ny ip on the genus jg pon
in the Jour. tir die Entomologie, by Mayer, who, in
the following year, published a work, Fl octavo, at
Dresden, entitled Sammlung Physikalischer aufsitze,
besonders die Bohmische Naturgeschichte betreffend, von
einer Gesellschaft. Bohemischer Naturforscher ; heraus-
gegeben von, Dr Johann. Mayer.
In the same year, 1790, a Johann, Daniel
Preysler Verzeichniss Bohmischer Insecten, Prag. in
quarto, which is a catalogue of the insects of Bohemia.
And Fauna Etrusca, sistens Insecta, in inciis
Florentina et Pisana presertim collegit, Petrus Rossius,
&c, Liburni, in quarto, ‘
Also, Dissertatio Historico-Naturalis, ignotas Insecto-
rum species Continens, Conrad Qu » Lunde, in
quarto, Quesnel is author also of two tracts, but we are
an Soaks Sabena thee toe aan en saan in
fer 8 nya Suenska, Da irilary an Pop the oer
on noctua pruni, Beskrifning ifver eny Nattf ja
Paykull published, in the same year, his Tirepeptis
Car Suecia,
ENTOMOLOGY.
T | ici aanitih atin ai
Ae ete i Gsclichle, Herausy Sey
von Ludwig r
Entomologie, Herausgegeben
o n von L. G, Scriba,
kfurt, in octavo. __ wong ret
“And Insecien, Koléndar, vom Wic. oe. Brabay. Msins, seine A
j , it was di its author, who, with great
cae Sane Sree aaa
sorry
this Tablication, which, we are
persenenes. We notice it, as we perceive it quoted
y children, who, (with such a work as the
might have given to the world,) would very
natural hi , so much in this country.
In os eye LSA pens several valuable en-
ical works, er i a work which we
have noticed under the year 1790, whilst speaking of
The first volume of the Transactions of the Li: nean
in
pide ar pg oy
i be F ~
on ctbeotan on the history of hese
5 . Stralsund, in octavo.
an in’
* Ludwig:
engerchitt Frankfurt am Main, quarto, by.
Johannes Ludwig.
In the year 1792, several valuable works were pro- Donovan.
duced, and amo: others, the first part of a cons
siderable work, Natural Hi of British Insects,
by Edward Donovan, which has since been continued
in monthly numbers until the present time. The
design of this immense undertaking is to afford ge-
nD and scientific descriptions of all the insects of , - 1
Great Britain, accompanied with a coloured Ggare, of
each, as far as possible in their various states of trans-
formation. The work at this time consists of eighteen
volumes, and includes an extensive variety of the er
cies, being the most extensive work hitherto under-
taken as an elucidation of the Entomology of oe
It is in octavo, and still continues to appear in monthly
numbers. it + .
Thomas Martyn published in this year, in imperial Martyn.
ali the coleopterous Insects found in England, in-
quarto at London, The English E ist,
ceding upnards of five hundred different Species, the
ENTOMOLOGY.
oe yA lioi raedagetl pedal Fal i the
Eien eres Se petied Hit eet arent
according to the Linnean system. ‘The
in rome cing are useless, mel ‘ies etter.
press is "indifferent
Fabricius. Fabricius in this year published onl
posse rn
notice his system.
whit heed we shal tee
Poy kull alee, whose taerk et: have often noticed,
s ‘culionum Suecie ; a
Ser wing wie te more than any
to the
Paty x9 Fhe Buen Beir zur Geschichte der In«
+g iy gon vad
began sie ssteeehe in monthly num-
Sng entitled Fauna Insectorum Germanica Initia, oder
Deutchland Insecten, auctore W. F. Panzer, which still
continues to be
Dr Smith’s ‘our on the Continent in 1786 and 1787,
year. i ante rag capri Saat
Paykull.
Gegend um ‘Mains, Rheinisches Ma-
gazin 2ur eee naturkunde, herausgegeben
a: wary oe
gebildeten und en Insecten und Wiirmer mit
moglichst vollslandiger Synonymie. Erste Abtheilung.
Nis Wockd volume of Linnean Transactions
bp pre in which are the followi ; the
ee ph ie Hheataheoasaaby Phalaena
J. ; a new t of the genus
of Linné, by W. Jones, which is so in
as coming from excellent au , that we can-
net refrain from layi pera OS Name’ ta secant
his innovation: paper was, to
out that the sh: oe ve (which forms a
jpal character wi Linné in his distribution of the
milies of that us, ) various’ at first view,
th each so ly, that it is impossible
to draw from them the line. between
each family. Linné, he observes, was acquainted with
about 274 species, whereas the writer of this memoir
ie
rch
56
a
in various publications ; and
examination of these, is induced to
71
“ Wings denticulated.” Linné. Jones adds, “the un- History.
der without a connecting nerve in ‘the centre, ==="
with a abdomitial groove ; ‘y'~ <P ame ae
Plebei: rurales ; gs obscure.”
Linné. shines adds, «¢ aa altoid ‘slender ;
under wings with no connecting nerve; antennz club-
bed ;” and these he divides into two sections, those
with long, weak, flexible tails ; and those without tails,
and having the wings entire. — Plebeii urbieule: « Spots
on the wings generally transparent.” Linné. Mr Jones
divides these into three sections, thus: 1. Thorax and
abdomen short, thick or broad ; under wings without
a connecting nerve ; antenna hooked at their points,
2, Upper wings pointed at their extremities, and long
in yah ghey to their width. 8. Upper wings less ex-
and, together with ‘their under wings, more
round; their margins entire —To the Linnean families,
Mr Joes adds another, which heterms Romani, which
are generally of a large size, without the abdominal
groove; no nerve ; antenne generally sharp-
ened ; and the nerves in both win extending from
their base to their extremities nearly in straight lines.
We cannot conclude our account of this ingenious ar-
rangement, without observing, that Mr Jones has made
a series of drawings for the gratification of himself
and friends, of every species which he could obtain
access to, in a very elegant and correct style-—In this
volume Mr Marwich has given an account of Gmelin’s
Musca Pumilionis, to which some: ingenious remarks
are added by Mr Marsham.
In this year Archives de Uhistoire des Insectes publiées Fuesly.
en allemand, par Jean Gaspar Fuesly, traduites en Fran-
Gots. Winterthur, i in 4to.
Panzer also published Faunw Insectorum America Panzer.
Borealis prodromus. Norimburge, in 4to. who also
edited the following work :
J. E. Voet. Icones Insectorum Coleoptratorum §c. il-
lustravit D, G, Wolfgang, F. Panzer, &c. Erlinge, in
quarto.
Neuestes Magazin fiir die Liebhaber der Entomolo- Schneider.
gic | bet ti von D. H. Schneider. Stralsund, in
re 1793 was published at Halle, in octavo, Ento- punker.
mologisches Bilderbuch fiir junge Insektensamler, _ von
Johann. Heinr. August. Dunker. ;
And David Henrici Hoppe, M.D. Enmeratio In- yoppe.
Elangee, Elytratorum circa Erlangam Indigenarum.
Svo.
Lewin published i in this year, The Papilios Lewin.
of G on peg in quarto ; if which “adh werent in
E with v ant res, all ies of
butterfly at that tine aierii * inhabit eheac’ islands,
which Snctaitad to about sixty. We understand that
the author intended to have figured all the Lepidoptera
of Britain; but his untimely death prevented his pro-
instead of ceeding farther than the Papiliones.
Latreille in this year produced his Precis du Cha. Latrcille.
raclére des Genres, in which he divides insects into two
sections, viz. those with and those without wings, and
these he divides into the following orders: Coleoptéres,
Orthoptéres, Hémipléres,,.Neuropteres, Lépidopteres, Sit
ceurs, rs, Parasites, heal ce niomostracés,
Crustacés, and Myriapodes ; as completely al-
tered this _ arrangement in his later works, we shall
ovis this method farther, as it will be sufficient-
obvious to the reader what these alterations are from
terms employed, &c.
A new edition of Rossi’ 8 Fauna Etrusca, &¢. was pubs Rossi.
3
History.
—_——
72
lished at Helmstad, by Dr Joh, Christ. Lud Hell.
wig. a
Francillon. fir Francillon published a small tract’ on a new co-
Dryander.
Hennert.
Reich.
Fabricius.
s insect, accompanied with a coloured
Tee cotitled i Be eho rane eee ny
Potosi in South America; with engraved representa-
tions of the same, coloured from nature. Scar ma-
is the name applied to the si insect.
n 1795, wes, totacael eee , or a De-
monstration of the Being and Perfections |, from a
consideration of the Structure and Economy of Insects.
This is a ion of Lesser’s work, mentioned before
under the year 1742, with Lyonnet’s notes, and a few
Diy he translator. 8vo.
n 1796, appeared Samméung naturhistorischer und
Physikali. aufsatze von Frans von Paula Schrank.
Nurnberg. In octavo.
H produced his Entomologisches Taschenbuch.
Regensburg. In octavo. ee .
an interesting work in folio, Museum Regium
descriptum ab Oligerio Jacobeo. Hafn.
Jacob Hiibner published his Der Samlung Europais-
cher Schmetterlinge, A in . But few co-
pies of this beautiful work have reached this country,
and, as we have not examined it with care, must re-
frain from giving our opinion on it, From what we
have seen, it appears to be a valuable publication.
The second volume of Cata ibliothecee Histo-
rica naluralis, Josephi Banks, eti, by T. Dryan-
der, comprehending the entomological works of that
immense collection of books, was published in 1796.
We cannot speak too highly of its contents, which are
admirably , in such a manner as to be in itself
a valuable bibliotheeal system of entomological writers.
In 1797, C. W, Hennert published at Berlin a work
in quarto, entitled Ueber den Raupenfras und Winbriich
in den Jahren.
And Dr J. E. Smith published a magnificent work in
folio, in London, entitled The Natural History of the
rarer Lepidopterous Insects of Georgia, collected from
the Observations of Mr John Abbott. It is comprised
in two volumes, with about an hundred plates; and
the insects are represented in their different states, on
one of the plants on which they feed. Mr Abbot, the
gentleman whose notes and drawings the work
was formed, was an assiduous collector of insects resi-
ding in North America, from whom many of the Lon-
don cabinets have received the most valuable specimens
of the insects of those regions, in the highest state of
In the same year, Mantissa Insectorum Iconibus il-
lustrata, Species novas aut nondum depictas exhibens,
Jas. 1, auctore, Godofredo Christiano Reich, &c. No-
rimberge. _ In octavo.
The third volume of the Transactions of the Linnean
Society of London, containing some interesting ento-
mological papers, appeared, as follow : Observations re-
ing some rare British insects, by W. Lewin ;—a
age? of three Species of Cassida, by the Rev. Wil-
liam irby ;—Observations on the Economy ‘of Ichneu-
mon Manifestator, by Thomas Marsham, Esq.—Obser-
vations on the Insects that infested the Corn in the
year 1795, by Thomas Marsham, Esq.— , a most
and spgeatons paper on the , or
Gad-fly, by Bracy Clark, Esq.
In 1798, Fabricius published the supplement to his
Entomologia Systematica; which presents an outline of
his system in its latest state; and being the result of
ENTOMOLOGY,
History,
such extensive knowledge as he possessed, demands a
: Hi a el
considerable share of our attention. He, in this work,
divides insects into thirteen classes, as follow:
Class 1. Ereutuerata. Jaws naked, free, bearing
i. ; .
Pe ess 2. Utonata. Jaws covered with an obtuse ga-
lea or mouth-pieee, av
Class 38. Synistata. Jaws elbowed near the base,
and connected to the lower lip. ty
Class 4. Piezata. Jaws y, compressed, and
usually el ane:
Class 5. Oponata. Jaws horny and toothed; two
palpi or feelers, me : i
lass 6, Mrrosata, Jaws horny, arched ; no palpi,
Class 7. Unocatsa. Jaws horny, unguiculatec
Class 8. Potyenata. Jaws many, (generally two) ,
within the 7 Aas
Class 9. KieistaGNaTua. Jaws several, without the
Class 10. Exocunarua. Jaws several, outside the
lip, but covered by the palpi. —
Class 11, Grossara, Mouth composed of a spiral sill
tongue, situated between the two palpi. ay
ss 12, RuyNcota. “Mouth composed of a beak,
or articulated sheath.
Class 13. AnTiiaTA, Mouth composed of a sucker, .
not jointed. eee cael :
In the same year, viz. 1798, Clairville published, an cjsiryitle.
octavo work on the insects of Switzerland, in which
he to divide insects into eight orders, nearly
after the system of Linné; but he distinguishes thew
tiple, De
plera, Elem
ie Helvétique, ou
logue des In-
. avec Perttprst Figures. Zurich.
E
sectes de la Suisse,
y Professor A ksvegr aba rcp cate cate
or An i in ;
pi Sire and Figure of a minute Ichneumon ; by G.
Shaw, mapa ey a new genus of _Hymenopte-
eno
tici, and.
upon the Insects that attend Wheat; in a letter to
Thomas Marsham, Esq. by the Rev. William Kirby ;
—Obseryations on the genus Pausus, and Description
of a new Species ; by A Afzelius, M. D.
_ E, Donovan this year “Pig in London, Natural
History of the Insects of C ‘hina, which is the first work Donovan.
on the entomological producnets of that vast empire
that has . The materials composing this vo-
lume, (which is in 4to.), and from which it was ina _
great manner formed, were obtained from the first and
most authentic sources, including many of the speci
collected at the time of the embassy of Lord Macart-
ney, with many others obtained from the. ets of
Lag, San gr ity, oe Say Cotnienslts ;
The work is illustrated by er-plates, beauti-
fully coloured. It has been translated tato the French
. and German languages on the continent,
Faune iy Se Prodromus, exhibens methodicam De-
La coed nsectorum agri Petr , &c. auctore
J. Cederhielm, Leipsia, tiny
ENTOMOLOGY.
History. And Verzeichniss der Kafer Prussens entdorfen von
—\—" Johann Gottlieb, von Johann Karl Wilhelm » &e.
Gottlieb. Halle, in 8vo. aad a ;
Webersicht. Also Busch Webersicht, (Almanack) der fortschrifte
-in Wissench. Erfart, in 8vo.
Zinke. Likewise, Ni ichte der schadlichen Nadelholz-
Insecten, nebst Anwet. zu ihrer Verti 5 (Bin
kull.
ie treatise on the insects of Sweden, entitled, Gustave
Paykull Fauna Suecica, Insecta, Upsalis, in three oc-
tavo volumes.
Goeze.
In 1799, a very useful work, entitled, ros
Fauna oder Naturgeschichte der Europiischen Thiere.
Von J. A. E. Goeze, &e. Kaefer,. Leipzig, in 8vo.
Cratze. And Christian Cratzer Sinenolagicke Versuche.
Wien, in 8vo.
In 1800, the science of ‘was consider-
i
E
He
fll
:
l
|
&
z
S
i]
<
Es
2
fad
2
octavo volumes.
the Verzeichniss meiner Insecten Samlung oder
1 iy seo om Liebhaber und Samler.
Sturm, Erste Nurnberg, in 8vo.
Dryander. ~ Lastly, the 5th volume of Bibliotheca Hist. Nat. Bank-
siana, by Dryander, contains some references to the
be er entomological writers.
Lamarck. In 1801, a most interesting publication in
Paris, by the celebrated Professor of: Pindenass
entitled System i
F
<b
8
_
r
73
the Linnean aptera to two other classes, viz. Crustacea | History.
and Aracunipes. See our article CrusTacrotoey. °
The Insecta he divides into three subclasses: 1. Those
with mandibles and maxille; 2. Those with mandi-
bles and ‘trunk; 3. Those without mandibles, but
having a trunk or sucker. In the first, he places the
orders Coleopteres, Ra ee and Neuropteres ; the
second is merely confined to the Hymenopteres; and in
the third, the captioctite, Hemipteres, Dipteres, and
Apteres, (which last contains but one genus, viz. Pulex,
the flea). His subdivisions of the orders we shall have
occasion to notice hereafter at length.
Fabricius also published his Systema Eleutheratorum Fabricias.
Killie, in two octavo volumes.
And Illiger preduced his Magazin fur Insectenkunde Mliger.
herausg von Karl Uliger. Braunschweig, in
octavo.
Likewise Neue zur Insectenkunde. Von Kuoch.
Angust. Wilhelm. Knoch. Leipzig, in octavo.
' Another interesting: work, ici Weberi Obser- Webceri.
vationes Entomologice, continentes novorum, qua condi-
Lastly, Jacob Sturm’s Abbild zu Kare Illiger’s sturm:
Ueberfet von Olivier’s Ento ie oder Naturges-
chichte pee Rete Nurnberg, in quarto.
In 1802, several works in this country, and Latzeille.
two in Paris, highly interesting, especially to the natu-
ral i We may first notice Hisloive Naturelle
des Fourmies, et recueil des Mémoires, et des Observations
sur les Abeilles, les Araignés, les Francheurs et autres
insectes, Par P. A. ille, &c. Paris, octavo,
The Rev. William Kirby this year produced that ex-
cellent work, entitled, Sabaigeaplad
two octavo volumes. Our author na
head of Introductory Remarks, gives us a minute ac-
Kirby.
in describing
reigned throughout the order Hymenoptera, gives us
terms, with comments on terminology in
The characters of the order Hymenoptera,
ic characters and divisions of families,
plates explaining the various parts of the mouth,
pr Fee to each tamil
volume treats of the species, with occasional re-
an history in this country.
pe of Latreille, which we have ceoulead above,
we find the same divisions as those instituted by Mr
Kirby; they differ merely in terms, Latreille consider-
ing each of Mr Kirby’s subdivisions as a distinct ge-
nus. We wish we had room to give a complete account
of this interesting publication, we have already far
exceeded our limits in this department of the article,
and shall therefore lay before the reader as much of
that valuable work as we can find room for, under the
Pp head, in our descriptions of the species.
homas Marsham, Esq. the oldest of the British en- Marham.
s
History. tomologists, this
on intended work on entoma
of
Stewart.
Schellen-
berg.
Haworth,
7A
published the first volume of his
. This volume treats
and is entitled, Entomologia Britan-
nica. To the
of Linné, he adds, Cistela, Cor-
ticaria, Nitidula, Boletaria, Opatrum, ry cian
~Auchenia, Crioccris, Tillus, icliuem, , Pyro-
‘chroa, Parnus, Heterocerus, , Lytta, Ips, and
Hydrophilus ; the two last, however, are to be found in
the MSS. of Linné. We cannot approve of this author
having changed the names of some of the genera, and
using them in a different sense from other authors,
and in sometimes unnecessarily giving up one name,
and imposing a new one; thus we have Boletaria for
Mycetophagus, and Corticaria for Lyctus, Ips, and Col-
tidium. In his a he is very accurate ; and
although he has not adopted all the Fabrician genera,
yet in many instances his families are com of the
same ials. We anticipate the completion of his
work with great pleasure, as the abilities of the au-
thor are univ ly acknowledged, and’ his collection
and manuscripts extremely valuable.
The sixth volume of the Transactions of the Linnean
iety of London, which a) this year, contains
several valuable entomologi tracts, viz. “A Dissertation
on two natural genera, hitherto confounded under the
name of Mantis; by Anthony Augustus Henry Lichten-
stein, M.D. &c.”—“ Observations on Aphides, chiefly
intended to shew that they are the principal causes of the
blight in plants, and the sole cause of the honey-dew;
by W. Curtis."—« Observations on the Curculio Trifo-
lii, or clover-weevil, a small insect which infests the
heads of the cultivated clover, and destroys the seed,
in a letter to T. Marshman, Esq. by William Marwick,
.; With additional remarks by Mr Marsham.’—
« Farther remarks on the Curculio Trifolii, in a letter
to Wiliiam Marwick,’ Esq.; by Martin Christian Got-
tlieb Lehmann.” —* Descriptions of some singular co-
s insects; by Charlies Schreibers.”—“ Obser-
vations on several species of the genus Apis, known
by the name of humble bees, and called Bombinitrices
by Linné; by P. Huber.” | This last is extreme-
ly valuable ; and, with the others, will be mentioned
when we are treating of the genera and ies.
This year, an anonymous work, ‘in 2 vols. 8vo. ap-
at Edi , under the title of Llemenis of
Natural History. It is a very useful elementary book,
and does credit to the author, who, it is well under-
stood, is Mr Charles Stewart of that . The first
volume treats of mammalia, birds, amphibia, and fishes;
the second volume is entirely dedicated to insects and
vermes. It is now out of print; and we may suggest,
that if a new edition were altered to suit the present
systems, it would prove still more valuable and inte-
resting to the student of natural history: we may be
excused for adding, that several species of insects are
marked as natives of Britain, which have not been ad-
mitted as such into the best British collections,—a
slight mistake, but one which is calculated to embar-
yass the beginner, and may easily be avoided in future.
In the same year, Faune Parisienne (Insectes) ou
Histoire abrégée des Insectes des environs de Paris, classés
d’apres le Systeme de Fabricius, &c. Par C. A. Wale-
Likewise O vanenk &c, Carl. Fred.
ikewise reattones Ent ice, &c, Car
Fallén. Lunde. ran ste
berg. Winterthur, 4to.
In 1803, A. H. Haworth presented us with the first
And Enlomologische Beytrage. Von J. R. Schellen-_
ENTOMOLOGY.
part of an elaborate work, entitled, Lepidoptera Bri- Miswry-
fia the objec of which a8 we ae infirmed i, =
preface, to give descriptions various species of
that — — of insects . a. natives of this
a isa very di this
haps the most difficult of all the orders; at least ae x
scribing the species, the entomologist will find himself och
more perplexed than in his examinations of any other.
The author has acquitted himself, in. onr opinion, with
considerable credit. Two other parts have since
peared, but the work is incomplete, one part’ being Fak |
unpublished, . va oats ,
In this year also appeared Versuche iiber die Insectem, Schwid.
Ein Beytrag zur a ae Nitizlichen und Wis-
senwiirdigen aus des Insel 3 von Carl. August.
Schmid. Gotha. In octavo, wi
Likewise Voyage en Hongrie ; précédé d’une Deserip- Townson.
tion de la Ville de-Vienne et des Jardins impériaux de
Schoenbrun, par Robert Townson ; publiée a Londres
an 1797. . Traduit de l’Anglois par Cantwell. Tom. 3.
Paris. vo. ;
Also Entomologische Hefte, enthaltend. Beitriige zur Sturm,
weilern kenniniss und Ausklii der Insectengeschichte,
Sc. Ausgearleitet von einigen Freunden der Nalurge-
schichte, mit Kupfertafelu, von H. Sturm. Frankfort
am Main, Octavo. : "
Lastly, D. Joh. Fried. Blumenbach’s. Handbuch, der Blumen-
Nalturgeschichte. Edit. 7ma, Gitti Octavo, ©
In 1804, James Sowerby published the first number Sowerby.
of an octavo work, entitled, The British Miscellany, or :
colsured figures of new, rare, or little known animal sub-
jects, not before ascertained to be inhabitants of the Bri-
iish Isles, &c. The few insects figured are highly in-
teresting ; but the work, from want of liberal support,
has never been continued beyond 12 or 15 numbers. .
The seventh volume of the Transactions of the Lin- Roxburgh.
nean Society of London appeared this year, in whichis
the following paper, “ Account of the Tussech and Ar-
rindy Silkworms of Bengal, by Wm. Rox M.D.”
In the same year, Dictionnaire des Sciences Naturelless pumerit,
Par plusieurs Professeurs du Muséum National d’His-
toire Naturelle et des autres principales Ecoles de Paris,
U Histoire des Insectes, par le Professeur C, Duméril, )
aris. Octavo, : mud
And Naturhistorische Reise durch einer Theil Schwe- weer and
dens, von Dr Fr. Weber, und D. M. H. Mohr. Got- Mobr.
tengen. Octavo, nae srw
‘he Annales du Muséum National d'histoire natu-
relloim Paris, appeared this year in quarto, volume
In 1805, Panzer py | lished Critische Revision der In- Panzer.
secten-faune Deu , nach dem Systeme bearbeitet,
1-96 . 1. Bandchen. Niirnberg. Octavo.
E, Donovan this year gave to the world another work ponovan. -
on exotic insects, in quarto, entitled, An Epitome of
the Natural History of the Insects of New Holland, New
Zealand, and New Guinea, Otaheite, and other Islands in
, wart
Likewise, Journal de le. Seeséié.des Notwralietes de
ENTOMOLOGY.
History. 2 Université Imperiale de Moscow. Premiere année.
—v—=——" No. 1. et 2. Avec
Beauvois.
_ Gyllenhal.
Moscow.
And Insectes recueillées en Afrique et en Amérique,
dans les d'Ovare et:de Benin; a Saint-Domin-
et dans les etats-unis, pendant les années 1786 et 7.
ar A. F. J. Palisot de Beauvois. Paris. Folio.
And Deutschlands Fauna in Abbildungen nach der
Natur mit Beschreibungen von Jacob Sturm, &c. Nurn-
ern. Leipzig.
In 1806, C. Duméril published at Paris, his Zoologie
ique ou Méthode Naturelle de Classification des
Animauz, &c. in which we have the Insecta and Arach-
nides classed , with tabular peta genera.
An interesting and highly useful work, entitled, S
&c. von C J. Schénherr, Ee.
tomological library.
P. A. Latreille also this year published the first vo-
lume of his Genera Crustaceorum et Insectorum ; but as
we shall follow his arrangement with but little altera-
tion, in the insect class, we shall not enter into any ac-
count of the merits of the work, which we think the
best on the subject hitherto published.
. Dr G. W. F. Panzer
And Svensk Entomologi ab Carl Iser. Linképing.
Lastly, Svensk Zoologi, eller Svenska Djurens Histo-
ria, ew ra Geaeck, Sortsatt ab O. Swartz, utgifver
med inerande figurer ab J, W. Palmstruch. -
holm. Octavo.
ble haghly finished drawings. It is the production of a
» Whose name we are not at liberty to mention,
jethia year pablahed the peer oo th
jis year i and third vo-
i ecatibeorine et Insectorum.
entitled, Dis-
ia Cantharidum et Malachiorum Sve-
“ba sy bey og Fallén, Lunde.
ransactions of the Ent i.
eal Society of Le Sater
And a very interesting work on the insects of Swe-
1S
den, entitled Insecla Svecica descripta a Leonardo Gyl-
Histeey
lenhal, volume the first, which treats of the coleoptera ; "y="
a second volume, on the same order, has lately reached
this country. The descriptions of the species are far
more elaborate than any we have yet seen, except Mr
Kirby’s Monog. Ap. Aug.; and if continued, will be the
best general work .on the Swedish insects that has hi-
therto appeared.
The ninth volume of the Transactions of the Lian Kirby.
Society of London a pre this year, in which we find,
« The genus Apion of Herbst’s Natur. System consider-
ed, its characters laid down, and many-of the species
described, by the Rey. W. Kirby.”—* Some observa-
tions on the insect which destroys the. wheat, su
to be the wire-worm, by Thomas Walford, Esq. with
additional notes by T. Marsham, Esq.”—“ Descriptions
of Notoclea,* a new genus of coleopterous insects, from
New Holland, by T. Marsham, Esq.”
In 1809, the volume, completing the Genera
Crustaceorum et Insectorum of Latreille, was published.
In 1810, P. A. Latreille published an interesti
work, in one volume, in the French language, entitled,
Considerations sur Ordre Naturél des, Crustacées, des
Arachnides et des Insectes.
In 1811, the second _of the tenth volume of the
Transactions of the Linnean Society of London was
published, in which we find, « Description of several
new species of Apion, by the Rev. W. Kirby ;’—* Some
account of an insect of us Buprestis, taken alive
out of wood composing a desk which had been made
more than twenty years; in a, letter to Alex. M‘Leay,
Esq. by Thos. Marsham, Esq.” And among the ex-
tracts the minute book, we find notice ot’ Forficu-
la gigantea of Fabricius having been taken in Britain.
in 1813, the first part of the eleventh volume of the
Transactions at Abe Linen Society of London ap-
peared, in whi e following entomological
are given: “ An Essay on the British queniod of the
eon Melée, with descriptions of two exotic species ;
y William Elford Leach, Esq. F.L.S.”—*Strepsiptera,
a new order of insects proposed, and the characters of
the order with those of its genera laid down ; by the
Rev// William Kirby, TF’. L. S."— A Monograph of
the British <pecies of the genus Cholera; by William
Spence, Esq. F.L.S.” :
In 1814, commenced a new work, (which has since
beencontinued in monthly numbers), entitled, The Zoo-
logical Miscellany, or Descri tions of new, rare, or
Aly interesting Animals ; Wiliam Elford Leach,
-D. &c. Illustrated with Colowred Figures, accurate-
ly drawn from Nature; by R. P. Nodder, animal pain-
ter. This work contains descriptions and figures of se-
veral new and curious insects,
List of Entomological Works not mentioned in the
preceding pages.
Latreiiie.
_ Coquebert (Anton. Joann.) IMustratio Tconographica Works not
Insectorum
cem-edidit J. C. Fabricius, - Zabularum decas prina.
Fol. Parisiis. An. 7.
Espers Der ischen Schmetterlinge Welcher die
Tagschmetterlinge. Quarto. pat
An Essay ing a Supplement of the Aurelian, by
ee Harris. a on. a - ta
.. Jacobi Petiver Gazophylaceum Nature et Artis. .
dini. Folio.
ee This genus was constructed by Olivier ies before the publication of Mr Marsham’s Dissertation, under the name Pandras. |
in Muswis Parisenis Observavit et in [u- mentioued
ore,
Rn nre 5
76
Soe Beschouwing der Wonderin Gods in de Mius-
—_—— en et of Nederlandsche Insecten. Amster-
In three volumes, quarto.
Planches enluminées, par Daubenton le jeune. Folio.
This work contains of several very rare insects,
y of the lepidopterous order.
Ez ides A Cesaree Nature Curiosorum.
Quarto.
Erucarnm Ortus, Alimentum et Paradoxa Metamor-
phosts, par Mariam Sibillam Merian. Amstelodami.
cr iharh Eusebii Voet Descriptiones et. Icones Coleop-
terorum.
Lichtenstein Catal. Mus. Holthu
x Bele amen d. Gesellschaft’ Ni orschender Freunde
sellachaft -aage af ‘Hallischen Naturforschenden Ge-
und Leipzig. Octavo.
mee Commentaria Petropolitana. Quarto.
CLASSIFICATION ,
By this term, we mean the distribution of insects in-
to subclasses, orders, tribes, families, genera, and spe~-
cies ; and we shall take our outline from the system pro-
posed by Dr Leach, of which the following is a tabular
view.
Susciass I. AMETABOLIA.
Insects undergoing no metamorphoses.
Orver I. Tuysancra. Tail armed with sete.
Orper IJ. Anopitvura. Tail without sete.
Sunctass II. METABOLIA.
Insects undergoing metamorphoses.
Century I. Exryrnroprera. Insects with el
Conors. I. Ovontostoma. Mouth with les.
*M incomplete.
Orpver III. Coteoprera. Wi transversely fold-
ed ; elytra crustaceous, covering
suture
ie wings, with the
t.
** Metamorphosis nearly coarctate.
Orper IV. Srrepsiprera. Wings longitudinally
folded ; elytra coriaceous, not covering the wings.
+e M hoses ie:
Orper V. Dermartera. Wings longitudinally and
transversely folded; elytra somewhat crustaceous,
viated, with the suture straight.
Onver VI. Orrnoprera. Wings longitudinally
folded ; the internal margin of one hs hada covering the
same part of the other ; pgs
Orper VII. yrtoanblh yg wings Vings lotigitadinally
folded twice or more ; el oe is aman nervous, one
the other obliq
Couors. II. rare sdhice out with an articulated
suture. M
Century II. Mubuworsen In Teese without wings
or el ytra..
Onver X.. Aprera. Mouth with a tubular sucking
rostrum. M incomplete.
Cenrury IIL Gymnoprena.
nsects with wings, but
no elytra,
i
ENTOMOLOGY. :
* Se
Gleditsch ch Bi eran die Fosseciaanaaleih | oa |
Hamb ar oder gesammlete Schriften
aus der Naturforchung, &c. |
Herbst Ge boi
ey Ce
—- Maregraaf de Leibstatt Historia rene
rriiler et Iter per Poseg.
Nicalan Mabirt Spectr FlchomiBat, w@neis ore sem
Paris. Folio.
Neuer Schauplaz der Natur,
Schmeidleins Taschenbuch fiir Insectenfreunde.
=~
Conors. I. Giossosroma. Mouth with a spiral Auietabilias 1
Orver XT. Leripoprera. Wings for ae
naceous, with covered vaumiucae
Conors. II. any ir oe Mouth with maxillee
and lip.
Nt ae shgroneeatenaee four, membra- = |
Couors. III. Oponrostoma. Mouth with mandibles,
maxille, and li rte was mre
Orver XIII. Nevroprera. Four highly reticiila-
ted wings, generally probes anus of the female |
without a sting, or compound borer. Nees”
Orver XIV. Hymenoprera. Four ‘venose win
hinder ones smallest ; anus of the female with a
or with a borer or oviduct.
Conors. IV. SrpHonosroma. Mouth lah, eee
for sucking.
Orver XV. Diprera. Wings, and halteres or ba-
lancers two.
eee
Suscuass I. INSECTA AMETABOLIA. |
Orver I. THYSANURA. a
Tail furnished with sete, or filaments. Mouth with Taveanu-
mandibles, palpi, labrum, and labium,
The bodies of the animals which compose this order,
are generally covered with scales or hair. Their mo- "
tion is ee rapid, or performed by leaping.
Treel. Leprsmipes. a
Palpi very distinct and prominent, or exserted. An-
tenn of a vast number of very short joints.
Tail with exserted seta. |
Famiry I.. Lepismida.
Body d , and moving with a ron mo-
tion. rarer lees nearly equal patie
Genus I. Lerrsma. Linn Geer, Fabr. Latr.
Seroura. Brown. dl
Forsrerma. Geoff. Lamarck.
Antermee inserted between the eyes. —
pi slender, composed of five joints, the!laat of whi
elongate, and very slender. Labial with their
joints compressed, dilated, andround, “Eyes small and’
vemote.
—
1. Lepis-
MA.
ae
Sp.1. Sacharina, Body covered with eo scales, Sucharina
Lepisma sacharina. bien ‘Fabr. Latr.
ENTOMOLOGY.
Ametabolia. Forbicine. Geoff, Hist, des. I 613.
Sm ee atte ter
This is the Cg species known, . It is very common >
wanders about during
‘the night, I Pposet a been originally, in-
night, aeee to have i i
troduced into Europe from America, where it esto
live amongst sugar. coolutéA den
Famuty IL. Poeiaaiden rn ’
_ Body convex, with an arched back formed for spring-
. Tail with three sete, the middle one longest.
ee Il. Forsrerma. Geoff.
Lepisma. Linn. Oliv.
Macuitis. Latr.
body. Manillery inserted or oP
six joints, the last
conic, Lai fl with the sex mimbranncos
Eyes large
Polypoda. wpa F ipa Sah Mert eetieslibihe etiabes’- vie
presen cee . Linn.
Lepisme hari
2. Fonsr-
cIna.
, shorter than the
PE ti e-h
BIUSs.
Genus IV. Popura. Linn. Geet De Geer, Fabr.
+h deadpan sg ” Geoff.
Tnhabits under stones. A good figure
be found in Rowers Genera Insectorum, tab. 29. fig.
genus V. SMynTHuRUuS. "Tak ?
Popura.__Linn. Fabr. De Geer, Geoff,
Sp. 1. Fuscus... Body entirely brown.
if sh tang se brun enfumée. Geoff.
Wt eee De Geer, Mem. sur les Ins, vii.
35, aE 5. fig. 7, 8
& Surn-
‘Tavevs.
‘Buscus.
a
17
Podura atra, Linn,? | Fabr. Ametabolia.
Smynthurus fuscus. Late, way
Inhabits Europe, is COMMO OR on ground, and in
Sp. 2. Viridis. Bod: rod ae Viridis,
‘odura viridis. Ione Fabr. !
La Podure verte aux yeux noirs. Geoff.
Smynthurus viridis. tr.
Inhabits various trees in Europe.
Orper II. ANOPLURA.
Tail; without: sete» or Slaments. Mouth in‘some fur-
nished with two teeth, (or mandibles ?) and an open-
ee en nye
harmony, and also to render the name more easy of re-
tention in the memory, ihe choserumnizing dawandron
the same parts.
_ Their motion is slow, and their nourishment is deri-
py emai | &c.) are infested with. several species
an ak emcee he area
has pr bes a considerable portion of time, for the
P
wi
us, Fabricius, and Gmelin. The result of his examina-
tions he does not consider himself as able to commu-
nicate at present ; but it is his intention, when the sub-
ject has arrived at maturity, to give'a paper on this or~
der to the Linnean Society of London.
Trine I. Panicuninge,
. Mouth cofsistinig G6" x thibilose; Very short haustel-
Genus VI. Prusapa. Leach,
Pepicouus, . Linn. Redi,\Latr.. Fabr.
‘Anterior .
Geoff.
era eyebrows of men and women,
E virtue, being common
pa re A the titles cole unteliss, “
Genus VIL. ante Linn. an. Babe, De Geer, Geoff.|7. Pevice-
Redi, Hermann,.Lam. Lus.
Feet all armed with a finger and thumb. Thorax,
of three distinct equal segments. ‘
Sp. t. Humanus. Body oval, abate, white, and near Humanus.
ly homaculate,
” Pediculus humanus, Fabr, Linn, Jatiads
Pou humain-du hater Mem. sur les Ins.
tom. vii. p.) 67.
nhabite ay oe and of men, ‘and: is:
~~ the name — rah ea Portugal conti~
nent es in it is:
Jeo pe Meayraciag in Britain ita of edety rare occurrence,
may have been introduced: from the neighbouring
pecerbow lg
Mrtabolia.
Cervicali
7. NIRMUS
Cornici
8. ManTI-
CORA.
Maxillosa.
78 ENTOMOLOGY.
Sp. 2. Cervicalis, cinereous, with Inhabits the of Good Hi anil is figured b Metabolia. ©
oh aetna yun trans te Horbets Archives’ tab, 46. fg. i —
Le pou ordinaire. Geoff. ’ Genus IX, Covtiurrs. Late. 9. CouLt
Pou humaine de la téte. De Geer, Mem. sur les Ins. Coutyris, Fabr. | URIS.
vol. vii. p. 67. tab. 1. fig. 6.
Pediculus humanus var,
Pediculus cetvicalis. Latr. pf
Inhabits the heads of man throughout Burepas In
Britain it is extremely common, especially in the heads
and upper part of the necks of children, whence they
sndaeian by means of a fine toothed comb, or are
ed ty ra calomel, mixed with a little fat,
poo the roots of the hair: This species has been
by many authors confounded with the preceding species. '
Trine Il. .Nigmipes.
Mouth with a cavity, and two teeth, or mandibles.
Genus VII. Nrewvus. Hermann.
Riernvs. De Geer, Oliv. Lam. ‘Latr.
Pepicunus. Linn. Geoff. Fabr.
The character of this genus is given in’ that of the
tribe. - All the oe ser be it birds. ‘The term ricinus
having been in botahy'is rejected; and that of Dr
peri is adopted.
Sp. 1. Cornicis. ‘ee Whitish’ head heart-shaped ;
ments of the thorax on each side produced into stot;
abdomen oval, transversely banded with brown.
Rivin de la ‘Corneille: Geer, Mem. sur les Ins.
tom. vii. p. 76. Hi es a 11.
Ricinus . ‘
Inhabit the Coren coir of Lists.
Suncaites Ul. INSECTA METABOLIA.
Orper III. COLEOPTERA.
_.Onver Cotzorrena, Linn. Cuv. Lam, Latr.
. Crass ELevrenara; Fabr.
This order is divided. into five great sections; from
the general number of joints in the tarsi.
Section f. PentAmera.
The number of joints in the tarsi is generally five, but
in some of the aquatic genera the number is less.
Tris I. CicinpELives.
M. pi four, the interiof ones two-jointed.
Meth voel otras ome al
at their extremities with’ a distinct articulated hook.
Mandibles with many teeth. Feet formed for running ;
‘hinder ones with trochanters.
Mentum broadly notched ; internal side of the ante-
rior tibia never notched ; antennz not moniliform.
Genvs VIII. Manticora, a Oliv. Lam. Latr.
Canasus. De Geer.
, Clairvilley”
(Cremoera. Th
Thorax somewhat heart-shaped. “Abdomen v
‘age, pedunculated, nearly inversely heart-sha’
Elytra a and shielding the whole of the ab-
domen) co! at the suture:
Antenne inserted beyond the apex of the eyes, under
a little ’ Clypeus of the same size with the la-
brum. Labial and external nprested td , with the
last joint at the a om 9 an gradually a
little broader.
ver Black, x whl eats dijo.
» Sp. 1. Mazillosa.
P| icvorea macillosa, Fabré vit VOR
Manticora maxillaris, Oliv. Late.
Cicindela ‘Thun.
Carabe a A ota Men. 7. 623. Salt
fig. Mei on 2 :
Cicinpeta. Oliv.
‘Thorax long, cylindric-conic, ‘narrow, Lebiiastea in
front. Abdomen long and narrow. Elytra not embra-
cing the abdomen.
* With wings.
p. 1. Lpnaicollings Cyaneous; apex of the elytra Longta
Prien thighs red.
Collyris 1 is. Fabr.
Cicindela longicollis. Oliv.
Pr Siiecndeunein Latr. Gen. Crust et Int, 1. tab.
ings.
Sp. 2. Aptera, Black ; sigsenacomseetl with the Aptera
middle part rough ; thighs red.
Collyris aplera, Fabr.
Cictndela aptera, Oliv.
Colliuris aptera, Latr.
Inhabits the East Indies. |
Genus X. Mecacepuana,.. Latr.
Gnatuo, Illiger.
Cicinpeta, Linn. De Geer, Fabr. Oliv...
Thorax short, cylindric. . El cine wanda. ret £
— palpi cael | onger than external maxillary am
* Elytra connected ; no wings.
Sp. 1. Senegalensis. Black-green ; antenna and feet rs aaa
ferrugineous.
Cicindela megalocephala, ave: ee
Maowias | Senegalensis, La'
Inhabits Sen
tra not connected ;
rp. 2. Caroling Purple-
alt
green ; antenna, mouth, a Carolina.
(Mt hove feoterctres pomngitentin
ellowi
Cicindela Carolina, Linn. Fabr.
Megacephala Carolinensis, Late. Gen. Crust, et Ins.
1. tab. 6. fig. 9.
Inhabits ina, where it is abundant. :
Genus XI, Crcinpera, Linn. Geer, Fabr, &c. 11. Cicrx-
Buprestis, Geoff. DELA |
Thorax short. Elytra flat, rounded. External max. ©
illary palpi as long as the labial. Antenne inserted
into the anterior margin of the Clypeus shorter
than the labrum. «i
- Sp. 1. Sylvatica. Obscure aneous aboye; each ély- Sylvation, ”
tron with “ external lunule at the base, with a mark
at the apex, and an ‘intermediate transverse, narrow,
sinuated band of white; with many impressed pric.
’ tures near the suture.
Cicindela sylvatica, yee Oliv. Latr.
Cicindéle des foréts, De Geer, -Mem. 4, 114. tab. 4.
habits Europe, Is found on Martlesome Heath,
Suffolk, occasionally ; near Christchurch, in hones fe
i it is very common,
it, 2. Hybrida. -green, or obscure Mesa “Hybrida.
b above, often with a purple tint; each elytron
with an external lunule at the base, another at the apex,
with an intermediate transverse sinuous-toothed band of
white ; suture cupreous. Am Gilg
Cicindela hybrida, Linn. Oliv. Fab, Late. bi
‘ Cicindele iachetée De Geer, Mem, 4. 115. pl. 4,
8.
habits the sandy maritime plains “ eh ee
ENTOMOLOGY. .
at Cromblyn Burrows, and on the sea-shore
=—— near vont it is taken in oe By c
Campestris, Sp. 3. Cam, siris. Green; sides head an
a with the thighs, coppery-purple ; each elytron
with four ewtiee ire spots, ‘anda fifth
ture. Ti}
Cieindela campestrit.
Linn. Fab. Oliv. Latr.
Cicindéle champitre. De Geer, Mem. 4. p. 113. pl.
4. fig. 1.
Inhabits the sandy plains and pathways of Europe,
-- and is vi ie
pes me II. Carasrpes.
these thersu-
M: ‘four, the interiores two-jointed. io :
bial two. bent at the Keel without a
distinct joint. *Mandibles rarely with more than one
tooth, w sth iestoweecls Ce mpess Feet formed for run-
ning ; hinder ones with a trochanter.
Mentam broadly notched. Internal edge of the an-
terior tibiae often notched.’ Antenne filiform, some-
times moniliform.
I. Body:oblong, or ovoid, Labial i, inserted at
the inferior sides of the lip. (Observe. insects of
this division do not live in the water.)
A. Anterior tibia notched in their internal edge.
* . a, Labial and maxillary palpi abruptly terminated,
with a joint Se a er aa the others,
Antenne
12. Norn!- _ Genus XIL. vans ieve: Dumeril.
Crcrnpexa.’ Linn. Marsh.
Exapurvus. Fabr. Latr. Mlig.
je: maxillary external and labial, with the last
rearer the preceding are “and somewhat
@PHilLus.
interval near the suture.
Reece Fabr. Latr.
aquaticus.
Inhabits pathways and the banks of ponds. Cicin-
dela semipunctata of Linné, Elaphrus semipunctatus of
Fabricius, &c. is the same species. There is a variety
& of Paykull which has been taken in Norfolk and on
the shore near Porto-Bello, Scotland, having little of the
biguttata. Marsh.
aie alus. Fabr.
» Genus XIII. Exarnrvs. Fab. Latr. Dum. Ilig.
-_Gremepet ‘Lim. Marsh. palpi we
Labial external maxillary last
init than the . Pater cylin-
convex and i ual,
a with
os os the
Sp. 1. Riparius. Green or brownish bronze ; "elytra
with impressed spots having a pur-
with
ee Ee ee
Sp. 2. Uliginosus.. with round ci-
em uliginosus. Fabr. Latr. ;
719
don, and in the banks of wet ditches onthe borders of Metabolia-
the Links near Edinburgh, in great numbers. ——
Genus XIV. Bemerpium. |
Bempipion. Latr.
Crcinpeva. Linn. Marsh.»
Carasus. | Linn. Marsh. Fabr. Oliv.
Evapurvs. Fabr. Illig. Oliv.
: Ocypromus. Frolich, Clairville. + ;
Roa 1. pom a og Thorax somewhat narrower than Flavipés.
broad and long, with very prominent
as body aly above, black-green beneath. Elytra
wets. Pal with two im sed dots in each
pind ae suture. alpi, base of antenne, and feet, yel-
14, BEMEr-
DIUM.
owish.
Cicindela Linn. Marsh:
Elaphrus flavipes. Fabr. Oliv.
Bembidion Latr.
Inhabits the oniidy shores of ponds and rivulets, but
is not common in Britain.
Sp. 2 Litiorale: Thorax somewhat broader than
the |, truneate-obcordate, punctured and excavated
at the angles. Body zneous black. Elytra with punc-
tured stria, and ech iheiositmunstiealent) another at
the apex, and. with the feet rufous.
Carabus littoralis. Oliv.
rus rupestris.. Hliger.
Bembidium littorale. Latr.
Inhabits France and Germany. .
Observe. This. genus contains a vast number of spe--
cies, which require some distribution into sections,
&. Labial and external, maxillary ‘palpi not abraptly
terminated & joint distinct from the rest in size. ‘An-
tenne s'!
* Lip prominent ; mandibles v
‘3 nal edge prominent suitactie
+ Elytra not trunecte:
Genus XV. Scarites. Fabr. Oliv. Lam. 15. Sca-
Antenne moniliform, third: joint much longer a RISES
the second. Mandibles dentated:on their internal
Lip short and broad, without auricles. Tibi,’ scitebior
ones palmated.
Sp. 1. Gigas. Black, shining. Thorax lunate, behind Gigas.
on each side with one dent. lytra smooth, shoulders
one-dentate. Mandibles meena with the internal pro-
cess , dentate, with the apex acute,
Searitas as. Fabr, Oliv. Latr.
Inhabits Barbary and the south of France. .
Genus XVI. Cirvina. Latr,
Scarites, Fabr.
Teneprio. Lim.
Carapus. Marsham,
Antenne moniliform, second joint longer than the
third. Mandibles without teeth on their internal edge.
“ily nanteaats with two auricles. Anterior. tibie gene-
* Anterior tibiw externally dentate.
Sp.1. Fossor.. Blackish or ‘brunneous.. Thorax Fossor.
somewhat quadrate, middle of the. folat: impressed;
Elytea with | strie.
Tenebrio,
Scaritas
Littorale.
a inn
16, CLI -
vina.
Innit Europe under stones expecially in nics
crate, Antari bi, with obakete tout.
vate” Me Gibbe Black brown. Thorax nearly glo- Gibbs. -
Elytra with Seep enent: Koay
pe fag —
80
—_Y~ —Inhabits France and England in moist or banks,
In Battersea fields it is very common — sum-
mer months.
17. Mo- Gates XVII. Morton. Latreille,
RION. Ca moniliform, second joint much shorter than
Monilicor- Sp. 1. Monilicoriis. Plain, elongate, black,
nis. ining ; thorax on each side at the pectiier‘englas im-
; elytra striated.
Inhabits the American islands.
18 Arora. Genus XVIII. Avoramus. Hoffinansegg, Latreille.
mus. Scarires. Rossi.
cman Ase gone ras wi he sor
maxi ani i 3 i i
much — and su’ inte a
1. Be s. See Rossi Faun. Eirus.
19. Staa0- enus XIX. Stacona. Latr.
WA. Cucusus. Fabr.
Antenne ian setaceous. Mandibles pointed ;
the internal projecting. Labial and —
an securiform j
Rufipes. mail pl em Beonbonts bist ontame:
ee sulcate ; antennz and feet red.
Cucujus rufipes. Fabr.
Siagona rufipes. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. tom.i. p.
209, tab. 7, fig. 9.
Inhabits
20.Sruop- Genus XX. Sruopave: Clairville.
RUS. Harpauus. Latreille.
Carasus. Linn. Fabr. Marsh. Payk.
Fan ag er with the thin joint much
m. 1 WI joint,
saben longer than the lak pee
Sp.1. Plaka: Oblong, black more shining beneath ;
elytra with fine punctured stria ; trochanter 3 of hinder
Planus.
It is found in cellars and woods.
The Minmon ate io as absurd, most of the
Carabides ae white eyes after death, but never
whilst livi
Genus XI. Stomis. Clairville.
Harpatvus. Latr.
Caranus. Illig. Panz.
Antenne not moniliform, with the third joint not
longer than the following articulations. External maxil-
line, and a little groove on each side behind ; elytra with
striae.
Carabus pumicatus. Panz.
Inhabits France, yr te and ingles under
Genus XXII. Harpawus. \Latre) ‘. ‘a
Carapvus. Linn, FabroMarsh) 2) 9 ow)
22. Han-
PALUs.
horns: Head ‘and thin bind
brown, downy, purictilate, “stri
ENTOMOLOGY.
thorax without foveole behind ; antennm and feet red. =
Carabus ruficornis. Oliv. Panz. Marsh.
Harpalus ruficornis. Late.» a
Inhabits pepe under stones ; the most common
of the
Genus XXIII. Bivsbe: Claivitle, 23. Za
Harpatus, Latr, snus.
Caranus. Fabr.
Antenne not moniliform. External maxillary
with the last joint shorter than the one before it. |
Sp. 1. Tardus. Black above, somewhat fascastaibe- T.
Toenemeeet ee ieee
‘ov er margin w
tured ; ‘a with punctured strie.
se tardus. Latr.
Carabus gibbus, Fabr.
Inhabits the ae of France and Italy.
Genus XXIV. Trecuvs. Clairville, Latr.
Carasus. Linn. Marsh. cHUs.
Antenne not moniliform. Mandibles Ex-
terior maxillary acd labial pap filiform, formated by
24. Tre-
a ted joint,
Gl Meridieene uiaiiedall
enus XXV. Licrnus. | Latr. 25. Litcre
Carasus. Fabr. pS ee
Antenne not moniliform. Mandibles. very obtuse.
Labial and external snaxilary pales leseeeayee
a E neat Obseure black ; el ( ith Rane
1. Emarginatus, wi
out the aid of a lense) axiioath..1 —
Carabus cassidens. Fabr.
Licinus emar; s. Latr..
i. g ioe 199, tab. as fig. 8.
; but is very rare.
Genus XXVI. Banister. Clair, Latr. ) en
Carasus.. Fabr. L ae
very obtuse.
pi filiform ; the labial aa ter-
minated by a thick chatt-ovaid joint.
Sp. 1. Bipustulatus, Black ; base: of -aarbemnees! feet,
thorax, and wing-cases, red, the latter with a sutural lu- «us
nate mark of black.
Carabus bipustulatus. » Fabr.
Badister bipustulatus. Latr.
Inhabits France, Germany, and Britain.
** Elytra truncate at their extremities. Head-and
corselet narrower than the abdomen.»
Genus XXVII.. Antu. Web. Fabr. Latr. ,
Carasus. Oliv. Linn. 5
Thorax cordiform. Head not narrow behind. Neck
not t. Palpi filiform. Lip projecting in the = ©
a horny tongue. A oval, convex. |
Sp. 1. Decemguttata. Black ; coleoptra with mine Nessmgut
Crust. et Int, tom
: {
26. Bapis-
TER.
Bipustula-
27. An-
THIA.
and ten white ‘
o Caral tar eengetca Lin Ob.
Gach 2 Latr.
“claeaies the Cape of Good Hope, where it is coms
pe ie XXVIL Grarmprenus. Late.» mY 99, Ghast
Crcmspera. De Geer. iw ouee pmere
Antu. Fabr. + si? starr flee
\ pave ‘ae Li see
not ai t Pa Lip w
the ‘membranaceous, and eo
ty. ! orn orbicular; “Deeksha
mt
en codtaapige obese
white tomentose ; thie
bidentate within. +5 Nal ve
ENTOMOLOGY
Metabolia. Carabus mulligutiatus. Oliv. = ~ Path
—\— = Anthia variegata. Fabr. .
i mulli Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins.
tom. isp. 186, tab. 6 fig. 1
its
Genus . Bracuinus. Web, Fabr. Latr. Clair.
Carasus. Linn. Marsh. 4
Thorax cordiform. Head not narrow behind. Neck
i ce itans.
ot wate
MUTHUS. Carasus. Linn. Marsh. Fabr,
; knees black.
ates on:
p. 191, tab. 6, fig. 12.
Inhabits under the bark of trees, and on hot
y banks.
81. R1s0- pe Sea Risopuitus. Leach,
PMILUS. Carasus. Linn. Fabr. Marsh.
stria- by a large
8h
Inhabits E -under the bark of trees 38. Cr.
Genus I. Cymunpis. | Latr. wa
MINDIS.
- Carasus. Fabr. Oliv. Marsh.
Tarus.. Clairyille.
eck va Som E wales palpi filif _
Neck not ent. Exterior i i filiform ;
labial terminated by a large scooniinete joint.
Body Tarsi with entire joints.
Sp. 1. Humeralis. Black, punctate ; antenne, mouth, Humeraliy.
thorax, lateral margins of the elytra, the shoulders, and
feet, red ; elytra striated. .
Carabus humeralis. Fabr. Oliv. Payk. Rossi.
Ichabits France, Sweden, ‘Germany, and England
its France, Sweden, $
but is extremely rare.
Genus V. Zurn. Late
Carasus, Ross, Oliv.
Gacerita. Fabr. Clairv.
ieee woracreeent | Hicormehcacalonyster toed
palpi terminated by a large nearly obconic joint. Body
very much
ep. 1. Oleus. Red, minutely punctate; head (mouth oteus,
excepted) black; elytra brown, obsoletely striate, with
common red. spot at the base, and another at the apex.
woe oleus. Rossi Faun. Etrus, i. tab. 6, big. 2,
34. Zoe
PHIUM.
ium oleus. Latr.
I its Italy and the southern parts of France.
Genus XXXV. Gaenrva. Fabr. Latr.
Carasus. -De Geer, Oliv:
Thorax cordiform. Head narrowed, and lengthened
Sp. 1. Americana. Black; first joint of antenne, Americant.
thorax, and feet, fe i ; elytra black-blue.
Galerita Americana. Fabr. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins.
tab. 7, fig: 2.
ay my om ee very well figured by
Drury, in Uustrations of Insects, tom. i. pl. 42. fig: 2.
Genus XXXVI. Drvypra. Latr. Fae md
Carasus. Ross. Marsh.
Crcmypena. _ Oliy.
Thorax cylindric. Head not narrowed or
ed behind. Mandibles munch el
minent, Exterior and
nearly obconic joint, (maxi
Lip linear, with: two auricles.
F ata. punctate, villose; mouth, Emargins-
antenne, ad na) pac cane pire rpyereage al
itudinal line ; elytra pened strie ; apex
the frst, and mid of the third. joint of the antenna,
emarginata. Fabr. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins,
tom. 1. p. 197, tab, 7, fig. 3.
Cicindela emarginata, Oliv.
Carabus dentatus. Ross.
Carabus ¢
¢
82
Metaboli. Genus XXXVII. Opacantua. Payk. Fabr. Latr,
Py oP Arretasus. Linn.
earn Caranus. Oliv. ao"
Thorax cylindric. not lengthened or Satria
ers in any great degree. Mandibles not remark-
long or Sromltaale. Palpi filiform.
Pe The structure of the mouth and the
gi gs remain pi pn
elanura, Green-blue; first joints of the
ae tpy eh
and widely punctures
Lachichhinatasiaaede ot gral
Aitelabus melanurus. Linn.
Odacanthfa ee Payk. Fabr.
cidahnaithaation Tn Britain it oceurs near Swansea,
in considerable abundance.
38 Acra. Genus XXXVIII. Acra. Fabr. Latr. ;
Thorax nearly conic. Head much narrowed behind
and Palpi filiform, the labial ones with the
last joint oval-round.
P ion. In the structure of the mouth, this
prea a near to Lebia, from which ‘it
Melanura.
: ** All the joints of the tarsi entire. .
Surina- . 2, Surinamensis. -Brunneous; head and dhotax
nam, '; antennee intersected with white and’ ‘black ;
elytra striated, with their apex bidentate ; fect ted,
ages surinamensis. Latr. hes 00
Surinam.
Sp. 3. Pi ica. Black; elytra red, ‘wich pee
tured striz at the base ; marginal spot, another’ on the
suture, and the tip, black ; feet red ; knees black.
Inhabits Pennsylvania. ©
** Lip not prominent ; mandibles small, their inter-
nal neither toothed or prominent. ©
Genus X. Panacaus. Latr. 4,
Carasus.. Linn, Fabr. Marsh.
Thorax orbicular. Head narrower than the sbaeesén,
with very rant globular eyes. Neck distinct.
Abdomen Binks
Crax-major. 7 1. Crem oeijer. igen pence =n
and a cross, and ‘tipe
ret apg | ney 8 a
Nailiddonondenen Linn. Fab. Marsh. Pana.
teeter Latr.
Siebel toeauemeiliites i with the last
joint cy See ih a
Benes Sie Loricera, Latr.
Carasus.. Fab. Marsh.
Antenne incurved, the first joints differing’ in size
end in proportion from the thers)" Mandibles witli the
back notched and unidentate. Thana pieriy eine.
Spiden diii ytra. with punctured: th
1. strie ; the
ieetinamtatrens the caveat iatadnen.
- Carabus pilicornis. Fab. Oliv. Marsh.
Loricera anea, Lat. Gen. Crust, et Ins, 1. Tab. 7,
6 habits France, Germany, and England.
Pennsylva-
Tce
39. Pana-
SAUS
40. Lonti-
ERA.
Enea
: Sent the intervals obsoletel
ENTOMOLOGY.
B. pened bm not notched on eo ote A
a, Lip very short, not beyond :
joint of the pall ndeset beve See maxille
remarkably ciliated. Abdomen mote or less thick,
Genus XLL Cycuavus. Fab. a ae
Caranvs. De Geer, Oliv. Marsh.
Fenesnio, | t.
external
aca 1. Rostratus, Dik atm hry penton Restrateds
Cy hrus rostratus. Fabr. Latr, |" | duiete To
‘enebrio rostratus. Linn. yf é etiqut?
(abate orope Ta" Enfient i a ented!
Inhabits Europe. In it is uncom-
cane aalt aicl dear NN
stones,
Genes XLIL. Carosoma. | Webs Febr. ord
Canranus. Linn. De Geer, Oliv.’ >.
Mandibles neither very narrow or |
nearly orbicular. Abdomen nearly’ te. Taba
and external fon gh om yadh +0 notre reo DP
wien 1. Spophend able: lytra gold ‘or fe
1 cophanta. lolet- e ‘
a Psa an th about sixteen punctured striae ion, S7erebani
‘intersected
transversely,
the fourth, eighth, and twelftl ‘from: the’! mesic —
some
- Carabus Sycophantay Linn, - 5 6 ( deals
Calosoma Sycophanta. Fabr: Latr. ° © wi,
Inhabits the European woods. There are bat fewin- omev ag
proeraph nie ose Saga Rye eri amd ntry,'six'spes ag |
cimens onl ‘being known to us that have ‘been ¢leatly .
ascertained to be British. T:wo of these’ from” Ireland
are presetved in the collection of Mr Sow Fone) in
theleollection of 'W. J. Hooker, Esq. ‘of :
another in the museum of S, Wilkin, Esq. which’ was
taken in the coun of Norfolk with the preceding
cimen ; a fifth Setwred in Devon, near Ki re
which is now, with another specimen, in the bs
of Dr Leach. ileal)
Calosoma Inquisitor of Fabricius is obit talien
near London, and it has been taken by Dr Leach néar
Tavistock in Devonshire; but it must be esteemed a
rare British insect. It is said sometimes to’ occur |in
ploaty near Windsor, on the white thorn: neniges, ‘feed.
ing on the larve of lepido insects, |
Genus XLII, Carasys. Linn. Fabr. Oliv. Latr. 43. Cane
Paniz, Marsh,’ ylo det ; ay ld gus,
Mandibles neither very narrow or ig: Thorax
— truncate; and ° notched behind. Abdorten
"Obe! Ab the British epéciés of this genus hive toon
most sadly confused, we shall describe the species, for
the purpose of correcting the errors of nomenclature,
which Mr Marsharm bas terided not a little to inevease.
Sp. 1, Violaceus. Black ; of the thorax and yictaceus:
elytra violet-copper ; elytra’ cae a ‘somewhat
smooth ; abdomen el
Carabus violacens, Linn. be Oliv. ‘Marsh, Latr.
Inhabits Europes) * panies) ere
Carabus purpurascens is said to linve: been taken in
Britain ; but we have not been ee to ene it
with certainty.
Sp. 2. Cabenylittilis : Black ; » ‘of ‘thorax: and Cateniiti’”™
Siyika violet ; thorax broader ‘than on ong, deeply emar. tus
“ENTOMOLOGY.
siete behind each 9 with, abt fourteen atte ;
fourth, ith,
rupted ;
‘ . a -
F abe, Lete..s; mur ‘
Oliy..; oh "sixes bak wrad
oman rar ag Britain
» times with
Te ia are rer petal in Ireland,
the two, foumer
Sp. 3. Intricatus. Black violet above, black beneath ;
Seer ta ve ee res elytra
~ irregular striae, Interv punctate-ru,
each elytron with three elevated eatenlated lines
Corals s. Fabr. mane hy
p. 4. Ne of the elytra and
sien of the thocex:xiolet ; elytra checare copper, rugu-
lose, wi i rows of excavated. spots.
Carahus nemoralis. MNlig,.Latr.
Carabus hortensis. Oliv. Marsh. Fabr.
y-
meets: Brassy-green or violet-black above,
ean ofan elytron with about fourteen eleva-
: ted lines, two in the middle more distinct than the
» Marsh,
- France, and Germany, It varies
in sculpture, lines on each side of the entire line
beneath ; each elytron with three ribs, one at the
-suture ; the interstices with a catenulated line, and on
alaiasiieenameonteentede bck broze
stones.
men Coy
Inhabits Germany, Sw and England.
4. Lip projecting as far as the first joint of the palpi ;
exterior base of the poet isti ciliated ; An
men generally v. ; Lavf
a XLIV. He Latr, 4
Cananus. Linn. Fabr. Marsh. Schénher.
Lip nearly quadrate, not. projecting as far as the |
brum, nor tricuspidate at its extremity ; labial palpi not
83
twice as Sa as 1 oe head ; mandibles but little dilated Metabolia.
Sp. 1. Pale-yellowish; elytra paler, Cogito
striated with two transverse bands, composed of black
Carabus us. Linn.
Carabus arenarius. Faby. Oliv.
Nebria arenaria.” Latr. Gen, Crust et Ins. vol. i. p.
221. tab. 7. fig. 6.
~Inhabits the sandy maritime shores of France, Ger-
many, and South Wales.
Sp. 2. Brevicollis. Black shining antenne ; palpi, Brevicollis.
tins, and tarsi, brown ; el with punctured strie. ’
. Carabus brevicollis. F: . Schonher.
Inhabits Europe; is found under stones and under the
bark of trees. -
Carabus Gyllenhalli of Schnher, which was discover-
of aa mtive of Britain b Dr Leach, at the base of
Ben Lomond in Scotland. since been taken in some
Ea near Edinburgh, by the late Richard Rawlins,
one of the most rns <A hay weedy of our
eit Bic radt cg Ww.s ae Sota “eS
in ire, b pence,
** Back eervaat Gen. Herosium, rag RNa
. 8. Multipunctata. Black-brassy above, b' be- Multipune-
ail 3 middle of each elytron with impressed diluted tata. po
spots, in a double longitudinal series ; the intervals
tus.
somewhat catenated.
Linn. Fabr. Oliv. Marsh.
Nebria mullipunctata,
Carabus
Helobium multipunctatum. Leach’s MSS.
Inhabits the northern parts of Europe. In England
it occurs near London occasionally, especially in Batter-
sea-fields. It should be placed, in a natural series, next
to ELarurus, to which genus it approaches in habit
and econom
Genus XLV. Pocowornorus. Latr.
Carasus. Linn. Fabr. Oliv. Marsh,
Leistus. Froelich, Clairville.
Manficora. Jurine,
Lip elongate, even to the labrum, the extremity with
three €3 ; labial palpi twice as long as the head ;
mandibles with their external base much dilated.
Sp.1. Ceruleus. Blue above ; antenne, mouth, ti- Ceruleus,
bia, and tarsi red-brown.
Carabus rbis. Fabr. Panz.
OF ar cone saa ceruleus. Latr. Gen. Crus. et Ins. 1.
if
Inhabits England, France, and Germany.
palpi Body short ovoid, nearly rica labial
i inserted nearly on the su side of the lip.
t: These insects live near the water, and
way to the following tribe.) Anterior tibie
45. Poce-
NoPHo-
RUS.
ed.
Genus XLVI. Omopnron. Latr. » ° 46. Ome-
. Scorytus. Fabr, Clairville. PHRON.
CARABUS Oliv.
Lip very small ; labial palpi inserted on the superior
margin of the lip.
1. Limbatum. Pale-ferruginous; vertex of the Limbatum.
a spot behind the thorax, a humeral spot on the
elytra, and the suture with two bands of green.
tus limbatus. Fabr.
ron limbatum, Latr.
Carabus limbatus. Oliv.
Inhabits France and Germany, in moist situations.
84
——
Tare III. Brecon
This tribe is at once di from the Carabici,
by the superior length of Oo hinder lage, wid are
I. OTT Labial weed eternal vipa Sass og tow Am hese
A. All the tarsi with five joints, last of which is
47. Dette Gres XLVII, Dytrevs. Geoff. Tig. Latr.
_ Dyrtiscus. Linn, Fabr, Oliv. Lam.
Scutellum distinct ; anterior tarsi of the male patelli-
pl el of the female sulcated ; external maxillary
the last two joints equal.
Marginalis. 1. Marginalis. Ovate, olive-black above; lu-
Bp he he of the same colour
with the elytra ; whole of’ the thorax,
ad bender of the red clay-colour ; bifarcatur of
the sternum lanceolate.
Inhabits E
Linnaus considered the sexes of this insect as dis-
tinct species, under the names Dytiscus semistriatus
and marginalis.
Dyliscus circumflexus of Fabricius, the ellatus
of Latreille, is very abundant near London. It is diss
tinguished from marginalis by its more elongate shape,
byte bifurcate Bo igen of the sternum being spine-
oat and na by th e colour of the scutellum, which is in-
“ENTOMOLOGY.
Genus LIL. Hyenyprvs. eniggeapevtiae 74h
Hypracuna. og ed ‘
Dyrtiscus. Linn. Marsh
‘ aaaly givhaan ib -<tiligha einebing te _
Sp. 1. F acaie ctigtbas, teat Fou
tate ; the base of the elytra ene hea
base of the suture. ~
iscus ovatus. Linn.
' 5%. Hy-
Paypaus,
= tatoo! Sed a .
drus ineus. tr. y
inka ee ooh a eli 9
ci differs from from the “the abe Laatvata a more
shining colour, in si hyieetasio distinct~
ly and widely p not the above be but |
sexual distinctions? Such is the opinion of Dr Leach, |
who-could never find the sexes of each Kind.
pote aa with a scutellum.
48. CoLYM- bar in XLVIII. Corymerres. | ‘Clairville. - Genus LIII. Pxuontus. Schénher, Leach, 53. Pate.
wETED. Dytiscus. Linn, Fabr. Gyll. ‘Hycrosia. Clairville. BIUS,
Dyrticus. Latreille. Hyrnyprvs. Latreille.
Scutellum distinct ; anterior tarsi of the male dilated, Dyrtiscus. - Marsham. wih
but not patelliform ; ‘d of the female not sulcated ; Hypracuna. Fabricius. _
exterior maxillary palpi with the last joint longer than ‘canines fst ao ews Sots Nerdiges sti WiicRter Pha
the one before it. the rest.
Bupustula- “Sp. 1. Bupustulatus. Oval, depressed, black ; finel Sp. 1. Hermanni. Black ; head, transverse band on Hermanni.
tus, striated above the elytra with impressed poitits, whi the thorax; base and border of the elytra and feet
are obsolete ; antenne labrum, two frontal spots; an- ferruginous.
terior tibiae and tarsi obscure red ; i gray. a! Hermanni.. Marsh. Oliv.
Dytiscus bipustulatus. Linn. Fab | Hepliras Hermanni. Fabricius, .
Dyticus bipustulatus. Late. gro Hermanni. Latr. Gen. Crust. a Ins.
liscus carbonarius. Il.
Inhabits the European waters every where. Takabite the marshes of France and Jand. The
9. Lacco- Genus XLIX. Laccopuius. last segments of the abdomen, when against the
PHILUS. Dytiscus. Linn. Marsh. G ped a hres a noise.
Scutellum, none. Antenne, setataceous. Palpi, fili- I]. External maxillary and labial i subulate ;
form, hinder thighs covered at their base with a shield- 7
Minutus. Sp. 1. Minutus. Greenish-testaceous ; legs yellow- — plate.
ish. enus LIV. Hauiretus. [Latreille. 54. Hati-
iscus Minutus. Linn. Marsh. ‘Gyll. Hopuitus. Clairville. PLUS.
Laccophilus Minutus. Leach. Cyremipotus. Illiger.
Inhabits it waters. Dytiscus. Geoffroy, Marsham.
50. NoTE- sat L. ciel oy, . Latr. pore grs , hone ; - oval, co oniiradieibir ie
RUS. tTiscus. Fabr. Mars 7 8 ish or’ . Impressus,
Dyticus. Latr. with some lete abbreviated punctured strie, and
Scutellum, none. Antenna, with a fifth or seventh ‘with blackish lines'and spots.
joint dilated. Labial palpi, bifurcate. Inhabits France, England and Germany.
Crassicor- Sp. 1. Crassicornis. Oval, convex, brown; ‘head ye Re Ey, .
nis. and thorax ferruginous ; elytra ed with impress- f
ed dots ; antenne of the male thick. - Internal palpi com’ compoced of a An-
Dytiscus crassicornis. Fabr. Oliv. tenne very short. Eyes divides soas to
Dylicus crassicornis. Latr. Four hinder feet compressed, fSobiaceteen Reeiasil for
Germany and France. Thorax in each sex, swimming.
with margined sides, with an impressed longitudinal Genus LV. Gyninus. Linn. Fabr. Latr. Gyll. 55. Gyrt-
line, Sp. 1. Natator. Oval ; elytra with punctured strice ; pe
B. The four anterior tarsi, with four’ joints ; > ries Nace op —
scutellum, rinus Natator. Gyll.
51. Hy-
DROPORUS.
Genus LI, Hyproporvs. Clairville.
its stagnant waters.
ENTOMOLOGY.
Tare V. Burrestipes. _
alpi filiform. .
Genus LVI. Buprestis. Linn. Fabr. Latr.
tra. ‘
Pls ‘blue-green beneath ;
8 3 apex of the elytra
on each side of the suture,
Buprestis
Trachys minuta. Gyll. Fabr.
Inhabits the nut-tree and elm.
Genus LVIII. Apuanisticus. Latreille.
Burprestis. Fabricius.
Antenne massive.
Sp. 1. Emarginatus. =
II. Palpi termmated by a thick F seo
Genus TX. Mexasis. Oliv, Fabr, Lam.
and the south of France. In
Fkaeens 5S has been goon wens Vy Se Selep Carte of
“oe 2 - Jogi
Genus LX. Ceropnytum. Latr.
Genus LXI. Exarer. Linn. Fabr. Geof. De Geer,
Fabr. Oliv. Lam.
last joint of the antenne with the 80
abruptly acuminated as to give the appearance of «
1
Thorax, with
Thorax
85
** Last joint of the antennz oval or oblong, not abrupt~
acuminate.
1. Body not linear, but three times as long as broad ;
FC NS IO AEE
A. Antenne (of male at least) pectinated or
Sp. 2. Castaneus. Antenne of the male pectinated; Castaneus,
colour -black ; hhead-and: thbrax:xed-tomentose ; elytra
yellow punctate-striated ; black.
Elated Castaneus. Linn. Fabr. Panz.
Inhabits Europe. be
Inhabits F Is common on thistles.
2. linear, nearly four times longer than broad;
Sp. 4. tus. Black ; front retuse ; antenn®, yfargina
Pore ame dove-omaer prt Asa —
ee eee een ee
outer margin of the elytra, black.
Elater marginatus. Linn. Fabr. Oliv. Marsh.
Inhabits Europe. Is found on various herbaceous
plants in fields,
Trise VII. TeLepxoripes.
Tarsi with the last joint but one bifid. Antenne
filiform, of ten joints. Elytra soft, flexible.
— uadrate, or nema ye
enus LXII. Avrora, Pa , Fabricius. .
Curysometa. Linneus. c ASA
Cisteza. Olivier. >
Criocerts. Marsham.
Dascrivus. Latreille.
Maxillary palpi filiform, with the Jast joint some-
what cylindric ; labial palpi not bifurcate. ovate.
Feet all si
ce tor Dy — Black, with cinereous down; ane Cervina..
tenne, 7 elytra, yellow.
Atopa cervina. Paykull, Fabricius.
Dacillus cervinus. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins, i. 252.
tab. 7. fig. 11.
Inhabits E
Genus LXIII. Cypnon. Fabricius, Paykull, Gyl- 63. cy-.
lenhall. PHON.
Exopes. er ga Le
Maxillary filiform, somew!
“Cyphon pallidus. Fabrici
. Fabricius.
tie pallida, Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. i. 253.
. 7. fig. 12.
Inhabits Europe in moist places.
Sp. 2, Fuscescens, Seatiwhat rontesovite, yellowish- Fuscescens,
86 ENTOMOLOGY.
Metabolia. red-fuscous or blackish, pubescent; thorax short, trans- Maxilla with one process, _Thorax
sa =? — anterior nearly strait; feet and base of De bot oie an pon gel rd at
antennee
Maden falensete: Latreille. Sp. 1. Suturalis, black ; thorax with a double excava- Suturalis,
Inhabits France, in Petit-~Gentilli near Paris. _ tion or fossula behind ; clyheashleotised, with the su-
64 Scim- = Genus LXIV. Scinres. _ Illiger, = black, deepl, ply punctate-striate,
7s Cypnon. Paykull, Fabricius. : Omalisus ee Oliv, Fabr, Latr. “
Exopes. Latreille. Inhabits German
CurysomeELa. Lineeiiiecchions. Genus LXIX, Esanen. Lina. Gat He Ger, 3 Lame
ues Ili yelp, bifureote filiform, the last ee oer Fabr, Oliy. Lam,
lindrie; labs Mandibles pointed at their tips, _ and entire.
with cones Pet ith i erp Fagin pr anege arth ee len
with a strong = thighs ened and pressed, same as the following
formed for joints, the second small, . Head concealed by the tho-
Hemnispho- Sp. 1. H ica. Black, smooth ; thorax short, rax. Mouth small. Maxille with a double process.
transverse, anterior margin somewhat concave ; tibie, Masilley, i, with the last saint, elena
teat Sand Laat SOS ere eee ene. apex acute. Byes NOR RD,
arg hemispharicus. Fabr. Payk. soft, of the male, with ol pire, sn wings ; of female,
Chrycomela: hee Marsham, ms vomit Oblnn ‘brow of the
i Linn. ? yp. 1, a ge n; margin Spendidla,
Inhabits F. Inbobite Premee, England, and Sweden, thorax livid-yellow, anteriorly with a transparent
65.Cures. Genus LXV. Cures. Fabricius, Latreille. on each side; abdomen with the margins of the =
Palpi equal, the last joint truncate; maxillary palpi pa anus and feet ellowish ; , uceae reddish,
with their joints thick. Antenne, cylindric, simple. sonia aah
Maxille, with a double process, the external linear, thy Fee apenen tamg lee peg '
internal small. Mandibule with their ts notched. — LXX. Texernorus. Schef. De, Geer, 70, Teyx-
Lip bifid. _ Body linear, solid, rigid. Feet short. Oliy. Lam. Latr. THORUS.
Capitata. Sp. 1. Capitata, Obscure fuscous, hestsinanesd red« CAnruanis, Linn. Fabr. Marsh, Gyll. “
dish-yellow. Mandibles, with their apex acute aa entire, An- ,
Cupes roe Fabr. Latr. Gen. Crust..ef Ins. 1. tenne distant. Joints cylindric, elongate... Maxille “a
255. tab. 8. bifid. Body soft. Palpi, with their last_joint securi-
66.Dritvs, Genus L iI. Daitus. Oliv. Lam, Latr. form. El the length of the abdomen.,
Prminus. Fabr. Geoffroy. Sp.1. Fuscus. Cinereous-black, mouth,, base of an- prseus,
Canruaris. Marsham. tenn, thorax, back of the abdomen, sides of ‘iii .
Maxillary palpi with their apex acute ; labial short, ly and anus, red ; thorax with a black spot.
somewhat cylindric. Antenne with their internal edge Cantharis fusca, Linn. Fabr.
peciateedi- Maxille with one Mandibles Telephorus fuscus. Latr.
notched at their points. Body ~iaian anteriorly arcuate, Int Harpe inte >ring end begining 8 the
Flavescens. $y. 1. Flavescens. Black, 4 nga pecan coinee LXXI. Mazturnus.. Latreille. saute Th. Basi
flavescens. Oliv. Canruaris. Linn, Fabr. Marsh. : THINUS. —
Cantharis serraticornis. Marsham. Teveruorus. Oliv. De Geer. rs
Inhabits Europe. Is found in Darent Wood, Kent, Antenne distant, joints elongate, cylindric: . Maxil-
amongst , in tolerable abundance. le bifid. Mandibles with their points entire, and very
67. Lycvs. © Genus LXVIL. Lycus. Fabr. Oliv. Lam. sharp. Body soft. Palpi with their last joint ovate,
Canruanis. Linn. acute. Elytra shorter than the abdomen. Head atte-
Lampyuis. Geoff. Marsh. nuated behind more or less,
compressed, more or less serrate, inserted near each behind ; thorax not broader than lon distinctly mar-
other. Palpi of the maxille, with the last joint some- ed behind ; body blackish ; black ; two
what triangular, having their points er. Head, age joints of the antenna: and "thorax red ; elytra with —
with the mouth Hes ae into a kind of rostrum. Max. some obsolete striae towards the suture, the apex and
illee with one process. Elytra nearly of equal breadth. two pectoral spots yellow ; base of the feet, anterior
Thorax somewhat quadrate, the anterior margin trans- ighs, and tibia, and knees of the middle feet, iia .
verse, strait. of the anus reddish, ,
Minutus. me 1. Minutus. Elytra with four elevated lines ; Malihinue ruficollis, Latr. 3 |
thorax black, with — margins much elevated; last oe France.
;
Mandibles with their entire end pointed. Antenne Sp. 1. Ruficollis, Head not Very much attenuated Rufitollis,
.
:
joint of the antennz 2. Marginatus. Head but little dead oa be- Marginatus.
Lycus minutus.. GyNenhall, hind thorax broader than long, margined round ;
Lam Mal wee Marsham. * body "blackish ; base of the ener, aie of
ket i corginiy De Gewts Lange range tenet pte |), ar
trunks. It is certain 8 7 a somew yellow at eir points "ye
corselet tout noir. Vol iv. p. 46 oan feet and knees pale ; abdomen with the sides and mar-
68.Omatt- Genus LXVIII. Omauisus. Geoff, Oliv. Fabr. gins of the ‘segments red- ellowish, : P
SUS Lam. Cantharis bigutiata. Panzer,
. Mandibles with their apex pointed and entire. An- _ Inhabits France and
tenne approximate, the Neante. lindric-eonic; the se- Sp. 8. Flavus. Head much attenuated eh: . Flavus. -
cond and third smallest. i with the last rx nr tag, marta eyo ul -
4
joint cylindric-ovate, apex truncate. exserted. the middle longitudinally impressed ; body yellowish ;
Metabolia. Seema rote aera and dorsal mark of the
thorax, b! with punctured roe ae
.- at their
T minimus. Olivier.
Malihinus flavus. Latr. : ake
Inhabits France and England, in the wate.
Sp. 4. Collaris. Head muchattenuated behind ; tho-
rax not broader than long, mere margined behind,
and with a short ead behi gc mererae anten-
ne (hese excepted) behind, mi of the thorax,
; smooth, somewhat fuscous, base dark-
Gexus LXXII. Metynis.. Fabr: Oliv, Lam.
Head ovate, much inflected under the thorax. An-
tenn with the second and third joints nearly cylin-
dric, the former elongate; the fourth and followin
or conic. Tarsi with the outer nails
eof Good Hop
Sp. 1. Oblonga. Red; \linsillatd elgtrn blue de bike.
wn ae Fabr. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1.
264. tab. 8. fig. 3.
Inhabits Syria and the ym. of Murcia in Spain.
Genus LXXIV. Dasyres. Faye Fake, Latr.
Me vynis. Oliv. Lam. Illi '
ENTOMOLOGY.
87
Sp. 1. ZEneus. Brassy- 3 head anteriorly red- Metabolia:
oon elytra blood~ with the base and. half the a
suture brassy-
Malachius eneus. Fabr. Label Oliv, yl.
Cantharis. enea. Linn ‘Marsha. .
Inhabits Europe.
Genus LXXVI. Hyuecztus. Late
Canruanis. Linneus.
Lymexyion. Fabr. Oliv.;Paykull.
Antenne serrated, the fourth, fifth, and following
joints nearly equal. Elytra covering the back of the
abdomen. Thorax broader than long. Head vertical.
bor eT lindric.
Therseosieides Pale red ; eyes. and breast, oad
1.
beck or black elytra brown-black ‘or testaceous with des
a black apex 8 argereg Dagmegeoner
* Latr.’
its Germany.
Prag pips fee peedlray nope Ol
ed as distinct, species, See Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins.
16. HYLE-
CATvS.
1. 266. : I atteo
Posh bate LXXVII.-. Lymgxyton. Fabr.. Oliv. pa oh
pe acme Linn.
ELaTERores. Bad
sa Fabr. Oliv. Latr.
‘antharis navalis of pantie who (as we have al-
mentioned in our history of ical wri«
ters) wrote a on this destructive insect.
The male, Fabricius has considered as distinct, under
tasliel the oak of hich it destroys. .
I its in urope, W| So
Genus LXXVIII. Arractrocerus. Palissot-Beau- 78. ATrac-
vois, Latr. TOCERvS.
Necypauis. Linn.
By 1, Ne > Head and therex fusogus,jeith Necydaloi-
a longitudinal yellowish line. des.
Atractocerus eenegreniien ne, Ralieecte OA Latr.
Necydalis brevicornis.
Tepmtaylenabir eeiaieaty Fabr..
Inhabits Guinea. |.
Tree TX. Titrives.
Antenne thicker at their extremities, serrated in some;
solid in others, Elytra eovering the whole abdomen.
‘Wah cylindric. Thorax Suppoen behind.
Famuy EF. Tillida.
Tarsi, with the first joint very apparent, longer than
one Are
~ Genus LXXIX...Enortium. Latreille..
Tittus. Oliv. Panz. Fabr.
Dermestes. Rossi.
abner) Antenne, with the thc last joint
much dilated, serrated,
» Sp... Serraticorne.. Black.
79. Eno-
PLIUM,.
SO. Tittes.
Maxillary palpi filiform. Labial securiform.
Antenne nearl serrated, lin-
Pen toe Bere ween e
2. Unifasciatus. red
Fabr. Oliv.
Latr.
Formicari- — Sp. 1. Formicarius. Black. Thorax and base of the
uy elytra red. ~ tr ag ft pee pt mga
ay a ong poo
Settle Berepoter eens
Famuy II. Clerida.
Tarsi, with the first joint short, the w
concealed Gruslitwetadininkae tT
62. Orne, Genus L Il. Opus. Latreille.
Arretasus. Linneus.
Crervs. , De Geer, Olivier.
Noroxvs. F
Evrocus. _Illiger.
securiform. Antenne with the ninth and tenth
joints obconic, the last oval, truncate. Eyes
not notched. narrower behind.
Mollis, Sp. 1. Mollis, Fuscous, Base and of
the elytra, and a middle transverse band, with the un«
der of the thighs gray. Abdomen red.
otoxus mollis, F
Cleras mollis, Oliv. Marsh.
Attelabus mollis, Linneeus.
Opilus mollis, Latreille.
Inhabits Europe, under the bark of especially
of willows, apt pd og
pee
with the three last joints ‘an oblong triangular
ENTOMOLOGY.
Eyes Metabotie.
iy ately ee re ol
Sp. 1. eT! Elytra red, with three Apiarius,
Genus L . Necrosta." Latreille, Olivier.
Dermestes. Linneus.
+ ac abi , De Geer, Marsham,
84. Necne-
Bla.
Corynetes ruficollis. Fabr. q
Inhabi
Trise X. Srvpurwes. ; |
Antenne gradually thickening towards their extre- .
mities, or terminated by a solid oS the abd .
Elytra covering the greater portion .
Body oval, or parallelopiped, .
Fammy I. Silphida.
Palpi very distinct. Mandibles, with their ap entire. |
Genus LXXXV. Necropuacus. Fabr, Oliv. Lam. 85.Nrcno-
Sitrpna. Linn. De Geer, Marsh, PHAGeh
Dermestes.. Geoffroy. |
ina in a
strait line, the external margin not canalled or keeled.
Body long, quadrate. ; |
Sp. 1. Black. Antenne ferruginous at Spinipes.
their points. with their external margin, and a
peer ra MEE TR pee Trochan-
ters of hi thighs into a spine.
Tnhabite Mea ala ts A ae o |
N orus vespillo is readil ished from this |
Genus LXXXVI. Siena. Linn. Fabr. De Geer, 86, SizPay
Oliv. Lam, Latr: Marsh,
Pextis. Geoffroy. oe
Sirpua, Necropes, Oicroproma, THaNnaToPHiLus.
Antenne a little longer than the thorax. with
, oval. Thorax orbicular. Apex of
ly truncate. Hinder thighs of the
male thicker than
Genus Necropes. Wilkin’s MSS. Leach.
ae Mae LO am i on ~ onan about the
We have sdepeid takaoaa
Soli icy sea
. Littoralis. Black. ad @intheee Littoralieg
the two ones connected }
Silpha littoralis. Liew, Fabr. Late, Oliv: Marsh,
2 :
on the shores of the sea, = so
Hi
ts
8
f
aes
ct
E
aE
iG
fi
pe
si
i
;
i
f
:
i
He
i
tle
;
88. Sca-
PHIDIOM.
} with an abrupt club composed of five some-
inh ie-joint Radbtietrer.
= 5 ip te A toe
+ The genus Tuanatornites of Leach, which contains.
VOL, IX, PART 1.
ENTOMOLOGY.
“tra truncated. Palpi filiform.
_ for
‘1. Castaneus. Shining, smooth, moutli and soles
“club
punctate,
#89
Genus LXXXIX. ScAputsoma. Leach: _Metabalia.
Scapnipium. Fabricius, Latreille, Olivier. at rent
Antenne, with a club composed of five somewhat
oval joints. Body acuminate at each extremity. Ely-
Scutellum none,”
Obs. The hinder margin of the thorax at the middle
produced intoan angle. °
Sp. 1. Agaricinum. Body black, shining, very smooth. Agarici-
Antenne, apex of the elytra, and feet, pale brown. num,
ge Smee agaricinum, Fabr. Latr. Oliv. Panzer.
Scaphisoma agaricina. Leach’s MSS. ©,
Inhabits the’ Boletus versicolor, and other fungi.
Genus XC. Cnotera. Latreille, Spence,
Carors. Fabricius, Paykull, Gyllenhall.
Promoruaaus. Illiger.
Morpetta. Forster, M 5
Hetors, Panzer. ,
Cisteta. Olivier, Fabricius,
Lurerus. Frdlich..
Denrmestes. Rossi. -
Antenn straight, with a five-jointed club. Maxillary
i with the last joint subulate, conic. Labial palpi.
with last joint obtuse.
Obs. This genu has afforded the subject of a learn-
PHISOMA,
90. CHO-
LERA ,
‘ed and i ing monogragh, by W. Spence, Esq.
blished by the Linmeas Society in the Gera yo-
ume of their Transactions, to which we refer the reader
descriptions of the speci
Sp. be . Narrow, oblong. Thorax narrow- Oblongas
er behind, the hi angles obtuse, the middle slight.
ly foveolated, Antennesomewhat filiform, °
Cistela augustata, Fabricius.
Choleva Latreille, Spence.
La, cisteloides. ~ Frélich,
Inhabits moss, and under stones.
Genus XCI. Mytacuvs. Latreille. 91. My-
Cators, Paykull. LACHUS
Cuoxeva.
Antenne incurved, shorter than,the thorax, the basal
joints distinctly thicker than the rest ; club five-jointed,
the joints transverse, Palpi of the maxilla, with the
last joint subulate. Labial palpi, with the last joint ob-
tuse; | pire
Sp. 1. Brunneus. -ovate, black-brown, fine- Brunneue,
ly but widely pimctate, sli — pubescent.
Catops brevicornis. Pa
P.
Mylachus Brunneus. Latreille, Gen, Crust. et Ins:
vol. ii. p, 30. tab. 8. fig. 11.
Choleva brunnea. ce.
Inhabits France, Sweden, and England, in which lat-
ter country it has oceurred but twice.
Genus XCII. “Cryprornacus, Herbst, Paykull, 92. Crxr-
Gyllenhall. TOPHAGUS,
Ips. Olivier, Latreille..
Dermestes. Fabricius, Scopoli, Panzer:
Body depressed, back plain. Tarsi with elongate
slender joints. Antenne with a compact three-jointed
p.1.° Cellaris. Testaceous. ferrugineous, widely ¢.yJ,:;.;
m i /Padedx finakelapcuiead. on
ctly unidentate, anterior angles dilated,
rounded, ending behind in an obsolete an
Ips cellaris. Olivier, Latreille,
sinuata of Fabricius, differ: this di merely in having.tl
oavijseaUtselad Wr tha Semnths dongs torte j-eetete et are s from this division merely in githe
“= calaris. "Pes Gylenhall.
Crpeiptoge crenata. Herat
rc ietren). |
Fy ee Se vastus ahihibiek Sigeepdinaiag
63 Exons. MGeves XC E-xois, Paykull, Fabricius, Gyllenhall.
Re Olivier.
Baty depressed, bask with
n. Antenne with a three-
jointed toeek club. Tarsi with the three
first joints short.
Mumeriis, Sp. 1. Humeralis. Elliptic, black, shining, te;
antennw, head, thorax, humeral on the ytra and
feet red, approaching to blood-
Pagis humeralis. Paykall, Fabricius, Gyllenhall.
Baas Sect esr
EAT er as wmmanti, Bo-
Nitiduln rufifrons Marshom is scarcely distinct. .
S. Care Genus XCIV. Catopicus. Lurreille.
nicee, Neriputa. Rossi.
Denmesres. Fabricius, Paykull.
cake Me back plain. Antenne with a two-
Mouth covered as with a hood.
oe. M obseure blackish ;
antenna, So thorax, and elytra, fus-
cous- ; elytra with punctured stria.
‘Nitidule hirta.. Rossi.
Colobicus marginatus. Latreille.
Inhabits the south of France, under the bark of trees.
two lines.
genus XCV. Tuymatvs. Latreille.
oro ‘Tacha Miger, Aer gyrne Fabricius.
OMA.
Margina-
tus
95, Tur-
Beus, thorax with i punctures ; orate
when neo
—_ Fabricius, Mlliger.
ae ey daliattin Waahad oka
96. Nive Bn XCVL bare Linn, Fabr. Payk. Oliv.
Pele
"Mandbles prominent Body short, depressed ; back -
generally broad. Antenne with the
Et rie ing tc club abrupt and.
; immediately bebna the
Grwvus XCVIL. Ips. Fabricius, Herbst, Gyllenhall.
Nerrovta.
© Gravenherst has written an admirable
monograph on this Micropterorum. , the
astious author of Menogrophia sApim dnglios la about to publish c'paper'on this rateosting teloe of insert . san
ENTOMOLOGY.
, and much bent at their the
Sp. 1. Ferruginea, Red-castaneous punctate j- the Betas
punctures ofthe elytra running together st the suture; egg.
mandibles hack et Sel Beep dame
Ait ner Fabr. Payk. Panz. ! ;
pe jewus XCVIL. Brrenvs. Latr.
.
Latreille,
Inbabits Europe, on the flowers of the ranunculus,
rose, &c.
Genus XCIX. Carereres. Herbst, Illiger.
Bracuyprerus.
Dermestes. Linn. Fabr,
Srroneyius. Herbst.
Niriputa. Olivier.
Antenne with the third and following
ae.
Fawy TI. pramgy Ter"
Labial palpi scarcely distinct. hina sed in 4
an excavation of the thorax. Mandibles with their
arcuate and acute.
: 100. M1.
ee of but one joint. Snor™-
i pi with the last joint subulate.
ere
Fh
Seas berrieay
more. Body long, and more or less narrow.
Division I. :
of the head the mandibles) F
with ie alight ben it che |
tin 5
Soh sete ee ue se
serted below the oniddle + mot - Shots atm
line. Thorax long. N Bod long
and narrow. Elytra a a a Y portion of
abdomen.
Genus CI. Astrapxus. Gravenherst, Latreille.
Srarnyuinus. Fabricius, Olivier, Rossi. “a
Palpi terminated with nearly securiform.
Pi phere bl pn yo geceg iy
Anterior
101. As-
TRAPACS
—
aa
— Aappey mwa
:
——
10. Sta-
PHYLI-
Nus.
Politus.
103. La- |
THROBI-
UM.
ENTOMOLOGY:
Rail, with somewhat globéee-conie joints. ee
ba. dat Rossi
pn cra Fabricius,
Takats bits Italy and the south of France under the bark
of the
wanes CII. Sraruyuinvs. Linn. Fabr. Latr.
, the breast and a double series of
; poeta, each side of the abdomen, golden yellow to-
epee erythropterus. Linn. Latr, Fabr.; Grav.
in dung.
heal
2. Polituse Black; fiead and thorax brit! black;
, DARFOWEE than the thorax, iny with
some distant dots: thorax with six or eight impressed
eign “ a TS ga longitudinal series ; elytra
Slaphylines sol” Gravenherst, Latreille.
Genus CITI. Larunosttn: Gravenherst, Latreille.
Pzperus. - Gravenherst, Fabricius, Olivier.
Srapuytinus. Linneus, Geoffroy.
Palpi subulate, with the last joint acicular and mi-
nute. Antenne nearly filiform, joints aoe conic,
Ruficorne. 2. Ruficorne. Black-fuscous, pubescent, wide
but punctate ; mouth, antenne and thorax, red;
elytra and feet yellow-red ; antenne moniliform ;
rax quadrate ; line
Pederus bicolor. Gravenherst, Olivier.
Lathrobium ruficorne.
Inhabits France under stones
' Drvision IT.
Anterior margin of the head circumscribed
ved line, the prone Seon me
, Sabapan El
a cur-
level
ering half the abdomen or more.
F longer ai broad. ert hing
a mae
OS eat ean irons Body li.
one foas!bneel joints
‘91
Head witha distinct)neck, Thorax orbicular or _Metabolia
near. a
Peannnellt Fabr. Oliv. Latr. Payk. 104. Px-
Lam. Graven,
DERUuS.
© Svapuyoinus. ‘Linnens, Geoffroy, De Geer.
_ Antenne inserted before the eyes, sensibly thicken«
oylindrie:;
Genus CIV.
ing towards their extremities ; rel eee
Eyes moderately large. ie
Sp. 1. Riparius. Body red, ; head, anten~ Riparius,
ee ») apex of. the abdomen,
and knees, black ; elytra blue, with wide i dots.
Pederus riparius. —_ Latr. Oliv. Graven.
. zeus.
Sage eto ee
Genus CV. Srenus, © Latr. Cuv. Lam. Fabr, Payk. 105. Stx-
Grav. NUSs
Srapnyimvs. Linn, Marsh.
Papers. Olivier.-
__ Anitenna: inserted at the interior margin of the eyes,
abruptly thicker at their extremities, the inferior joints
Seatet the outer ones conic-globose. Eyes nearly
z i
Sp. 1. Biguttatus. Black, with grey down, minutel Biguttatus,
punctate, somewhat 3 vertex of the head wi
an elevated line ; thorax behind with an impressed little
line; each elytron with a reddish round spot.
Staphylinus guttatus. Linnzeus, Marsham.
Fabr. Payk. Grav. Latr.
” Tnbabtte Rearope i in'moist places near water, as on the
banks of streams or ponds.
Subdivision 2.
M sip ae much Yonger thes the: labial not
thicker at their extremities ; the last joint distinct.
A. Maniibles strong, with their mternal edge with
one or more teeth. ead free.
~ ‘a. The second, third, and fourth joints of the tarsi
Saney Ev onto as the others united.
nus CVI. Oxyrorus. Oliv. Lam. Grav. ee Oxy~
Us,
a Limn. Geoff. De Geer.
Antenne scarcely longer ‘than the head, terminated
by a pérfilinted ene. 3 Maxillary palpi filiform ; the
labial ones terminated —. a me Ps teen ade norm me,
i pg? and of the el ufus.
S; 7 suture e R
sare oa a yer,
Genus CVII. Oxyretus. Grav. Latreille. 107. Oxy-
Antenna? somewhat broken, incurved, thicker ex- 721s.
be ret with the el mer foliate above; the extreme
se globose ovate basal joint very long conic.
alpi subulate. Anterior tibiae very spiny, with their
extremities notched or narrowed externally, with their
tarsi capable of being reflected from their- sides.
Sp. ‘ Cornates!” Black, shining, disti and Carinatus,
widely impresso-punctate, front unequal, somewhat in-
clin to rugulose, the anterior space between the
yr smooth ; thorax impressed on ‘each side ;
middle with three grooves and four carine ; the two
middle ones joining ogee) feet blackish ; tibiae with.
very short little spines
Oxytelus carinatus. “Gravenherst, Latreille. |
I its the dung of men and other mammalia.
Genus CVIIL. Omatrum. Gravenherst, Latreille.
Srapuyvinus.. Geoffroy, Fabricius, Olivier.
1
108, Oma-
LIuM,
ae
92 ENTOMOLOGY.
Menbelia Palpi filiform. Antenne thicker towards their extre- ax somewhat transverse ; abdomen with the extremity .
1" mities, the last joints rounded, somewhat : é‘ —
Thorax transverse quadiate, the anterior . round- Toolaperme ohana Gray. Late. aad
zyporus fae: a ASC
River, Sp. 1. Rivendare. Miata petites Netasiee Staphylinus chrysomelinus. Linn. Marsh, |
anton wena icon rw a or en approxima maya at the 7
3 marginated, at ntenne more or ie Pe oe ;
ths Mader angien, back with twa senavely elytratwice anterior internal margin of eye, fifth and following .
as long as the tharax ; obscure brown, joints broader than long. Tibie not spiny,
- Omalium rivulare. Graven. Late. Gevus CXIIL. Aveocuara. , Graven. La- 113. Aree
Staphylinus rivularis. treille. : : CHARM
Inhabite France and Staravian Linn. Fabr. Geoff. De Geer, Oliv. |
arsi wii the last joint shorter M !
than the others wey pe Head with the hinder part received into the thorax. aaaor
10% Aw. Seat crx. weenie Graven, Poss This genus certainly should be divided into raime
teerasoem = STAPHYLI br. Paykull, Olivier. ree or more te indie. avs
Can ag ae M ae * Head aout as broad at the ee somewhat tri«
Antenne nearly filiform, the second and following angular; n distinct, very slender ;
jeints obconic. Palpi filiform. Thorax elongate, some- thorax quadrate, with rounded angles insome; 5
minutely and finely punctate; antenne and feet obscure
rufous.
P Telstiee Poa weld England ; in the last
rance ; in it
must be considered as of rare pena mg
Genus CX. Proreinus. _ Latreille.
Antenne evidently thicker towards their extremities.
Palpi subulate. Thorax transverse.
ip. 1. Brach , flat, black, shin-
ing, smooth, silky above; mandibles, basal joint of
the antennw, and feet, brown red; head a little nar-
rower than the thorax, triangular; thorax short, smooth,
anteriorly a little narrower, the sides somewhat round-
ed, very slight! i the hinder margin twice as
broad as the anges slightly prin ent and some-
scu
iE i
what reddish ; um very small; el elongate
quadrate, externally inate ; the hi and exter-
nal margins rounded ; with the four last joints
naked. -
Proteinus brachyterus. Later.
Inhabits France and England.
B. Mandibles without denticulations on their in-
—a Head inserted into the thorax more or
a. Antenne wide inserted before the eyes the
fifth and following joints, longer than broad. © Tibie
IL Tan Games CXI. Tacutyus. Graven. Latr,
— epee ni Fabricius.
aruyiinvs. .Linné, Geoffroy, Olivier, Paykull.
Palpi filiform. im
Rufipe. Sp. 1. Rufipes. Black, shining, smooth ; antenne
prem a err Riewas external apex
ytra paler.
inus kull,
rien ope
Ce Fabricius ?
nhabits the of oxen and horses.
112 T. . Gewus CXIl. Tacuyronus. Grav. Latr.
cavresee = Staruyiines. Linn. Oliv. Geoff. Marsh.
Oxvronus. Fabricius,
Palpi subulate.
—, Spb. Ch inus, Black, shining, smooth; tho-
vax, elytra excepted), and feet, red yellow; tho-
somewhat orbiculate, as broad as the elytra be- meres “4
Sp. 1. Canaliculata. Red fuscous, feet paler ; head Canaliculee
and the two last joints, save one of the abdomen, black; ta, .
elytra together transverse quadrate ; back of the tho-
rax excavated with an impressed longitudinal line in
the middle.
Aleochara canaliculata, Grav. Latr. - |
Staphylinus canaliculatus. Fabr, .
Inhabits sandy banks and under stones. ’ -
** Head globose, behind removed from the thorax .
with a very distinct slender neck ; thorax so
what globose, or somewhat cordate, rounded
fore, narrow, truncated behind, and narrower
s repnecse. Reddish, head black, thorax with Impressa: «
2. Im . ¢ with Impressa, +
eoaning and with two impressions behind ; base of
the elytra with two little impressed lines.
Aleochara impressa, Grav, Latr,
Genus CXIV. Lomecuusa. Gravy, Latr. 114 Lo-..
Head disengaged from the thorax behind, with an xecnvss.
inconspicuous neck or none. Thorax transverse, the
sides rounded. Antenne distinctly perfoliated,
Black, somewhat silky, thorax pBipunctata,
vette
vow
terior
Aleochara bipunctata. Latreill
Inhabits horse dung.
Larus. should probably be
Terme XI Scypmanines.
Body ovoid, rounded at each extremity. Palpi |
. Tarsi short. iytri hand, bovertig the dbtlecte, .
Antenne gradually thicker towards their extremities,
Genus CXV. Mastacus, Hoffmansegg, Latreille, 115. Mas-
Hellwigg: TAGUS.
Prinvs. Fabricius, Olivier. ’
Antenna filiform, (or nearly so), composed of long
ints, geniculated. Maxillary palpi the two last
Joints forming an oval mass,© == ,
Sp.1. Palpalis. black. ~~ Pallpalis.
Inhabits Portugal ; was discovered by Count Hoff-
|
. In Dr Leach’s
cimens which were said to have been taken in Britain, :
Genus CXVI. Scypmanus. Latreille, — : gus 2
5
Psenapuvus, Illiger, —
Antuicus. Fabricius.
Antenne thicken towards their extre-
Papas eligi Herbs, | Paykall, iliger
Si Te
seer bli, ate and under moss.
t of the maxi
behind Body deep castaneous, pubescent.
Godarti. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins. 1. 282.
tab. 8. fig. 6.
Inhabits France. :
Troe XII. Prrnwes.
Antenne much longer than the head, filiform, or ter-
ens. PY S000 TER te Sts ne inte, 9 Fanos,
Division I.
Antenne uniform, not terminated, with three joints
‘than the rest.
genus CXVII. Prinvus. Linn. Fabr. Latr. Lam.
4. Pr
Bus.
Whiciead' bitween tha eyec
pproximate,
_ Eyes Thorax hood-like. Abdomen near]
vai yt acted to Sane 3
Sp. 1. Fur. Red oon Thorax with four tuber-
oth at ry
ith two
wine eae hd ae
body with oe ee, yellow hairs. ~
n. Fabr. Latr. Oliv.
Inhabits houses, committing horrid devastations in
museums.
: Reng hens guneh Sm is merely the male of
this
Sp. 2. Srdilac Fuscous. Thorax with four tu-
: transversely seriated ; with short, obscure-red
. hairs, hinder part contracted and marginated. Abdo-
amen quadrate ovate, base straight, transverse, (not nar-
rower. El (oe rep ter rap dlamerader SE wih
; the shoulders ent. Antenne
joint of the same magnitude with the
7 Fabr. Latr.
Ptinus elecans. . Fabr.
Inhabits ses, the other.
Genus CXVIII. Grinrum. Scopoli, Latr.
Brocnus. Geoff.
Primus. Fabr. Oliv,
Scorias. Czenpinski.
* Antenne inserted before the , simple, and seta-
ceous. Eyes not not hoodlike.
Alndshgan benty lobular. Elytra united.
Sp. 1. Scotias. Castaneous, ing, smooth, antenne
and feet pubescent,
EMEOMOLOGNS
98
Ptinus Scotias. Fabr. Oliv. Metabolia.
Gibbium Scotias. Latr. Sree
Inhabits the museums of southern E
urope.
ge CXIX. Prininus. Geoff. Oliv. Lam. Fabr., 119, Print.
NUS.
Anosrum. wakiie
SERROCERUS. vs, Kugellan,
Prinus. arsh
Antenne brags before the very much
- ftinated in the males, serrated in te facies 3
Body long ovoid, nearly cylindric. Thorax some-«
what globose.
Sp. 1. Peetinicornis. Body blackish. Elytra ob--Pectinicer-
one. brown. Antennz an
feet reddish: Thorax nis
Elytre punctate.
oe ilinus pectinicornis _Fabr. Oliv. Latr.
Ptinus pectinicornis. Linn. Marsh.
Dermestes pectinicornis. Linn, ?
Inhabits old trees and houses, perforating them to de-
struction. Ptinus serraticornis, Marsham, is the female
of this insect.
Gexus CXX. Xyretinus. Latr.
Priuinus. Iliger.
Antenne inserted before the eyes, serrated in both
sexes. Body short ovoid,
Sp. 1. Levis.
ilinus levis. Tiger.
Xyletinus lavis. Latr.
Inhabits Europe.
120. Xyze-
TINUS.
dake
~
Divison IT.
Antennz terminated by three joints different from
the rest in size.
te CXXI. Anosium. Fabr. Oliv. Delamark, 191. axo.
. BLlUMs
Prinus. Linn. De Geer, Marsham.
Brucnus. Geoff.
Antenne eleven-jointed, with the three last joints
abruptly thicker than the others ; the ninth and tenth
joints obconic ; the tenth oval.
* Thorax short transverse.
1. Tessalatum, Thorax bilobate behind the la~ Tessalatum.
sid} margins reflexed, Body fuscous, sprinkled with
villose, obscure Inteous Elytra not striated.
Anobium tessalaitum. Fabr- Latr.
Ptinus tessalatus. Marsham.
Inhabits Euro
Sp. 2. Molle. Thorax, with the lateral margins not yj,
marginated, acute. Body rufous-fuscous, smooth,
Eyes black.
Amobium molle, Fabr. Oliv. Latr.
Ptinus mollis. Linn.
Inhabits Europe.
iH e Thorax not much broader than long.
ip» 3. Striatum, Fuscous, with ish ad
orax with a gibbous protuberance, ek above, —
with h the angles compressed. Hinder margins some-
what marginated. Ely tra | a iad punctate, ~
Anobium striatum. Tate, Olw. I
Anobium pertinaz. Fabr. Pepeull”
Inhabits
Genus XX. Dorcatoma._. Payk. Latr. Fabr. 99. non.
Antenne nine-jointed ; the three last j joints sanwe, cave
the seventh and eighth triangular, and much dilated
their internal side.
Sp.1. Dresdense
Thaveet yma Dresdeten; Fab, Latr,
Inhabits Europe, ~
Drestlense.
94
Metabolia.
—— Tape XIV. Denwestipes.
Antenne slender, longer than the head, and termina-
ted by a large ovoid mass.
Famuy I. Dermistida.
Sternum not produced to the mouth, or over it like a
neckeloth. Tibix spinose.
183. Dee. © Genos CXXIII, Denmestes. Linn. Fabr. Latr.
=eetes = Marsh. Herbst, Oliv.
er pec me nr fear arg ob
CEP os ne se
base of the elytra with a
Dermestes lardarius. pints Latr. Marsh.
Inhabits
Dermestes, 2. ulpinus, 8. er tp 4. Tesselatus are
the other 3 ay species is genus,
Wh Arte = Genus CXXIV. Arracenvs. Latr.* Leach.
— Meoatoma. Herbst.
Deamestes. Fabr. Linn. Latr. Marsh.
club, the last joint
the posterior margin narrowly and acutely lobed. Max-
illary exserted, longer the maxille ; the last
lindric, v long in some.
Pellio. Sp. 1. Pellio. Black ;m of the antenne: andof p
the tarsi obscure red; hinder satgin of the thorax. with
three spots, and the ‘elytra with a spot on each side of
the suture vellose-white ; antenna. of the male with the
erbst. (Variety of the ‘male.
is found prado nex on
Dermestes trifasciatus. Fabr. Latr.
Inhabits rey Saene Penny
Sweden, and in
Famuy II. Megatomida.
over the mouth, like a neckcloth.
Tibi not or but sli i
, tly spined.
125. Meca- Genvs CXXV. Mecatoma.t Herbst, Latr.
roma. Denmestes. Linn. De Geer, Fabr.
Body narrow-oval. Antenna ‘with an oval or oblong ini.
club, with the internal edge simple.
1. Undatum. Black ; sides of the thorax and two
bands on the elytra, white-villose. Tarsi
obscure red.
Megatoma undulata. aay
Megatoma undatum.
Dermestes undatus. Linn, Fabr. Oliv. Panz,
Taiwe XV, Byrnuipes. t
Body ovoid. Feet entirely or semicontractile. Ster-
num anteriorly produced to the mouth in the form of a
Sternum
@ndatum.
ENTOMOLOGY.
Diviston I.
Tarsi with five very distinct articulations. i
Subdivision :
a sig ga
"Geoff Fabr, Oliv. 126. Aw-
Feet perfectly contractile. Mandibles
at all, prominent.
Genus CXXVI ANTHRENUS.
Lam. Latr. THRENUS,
Byreuvs. Linn. Marsham,
Dermestes. De Geer,
Antenne shorter than the thorax, with the club so-
lid. Palpi filiform, short. Body orbiculate ovate. Scu-
tellum very minute
Sp. 1. Scrophularie. Black ; sides of the thorax, and serohulae
three transverse bands on the elytra, 3 suture and rie,
cuiaroal tomegial of the eae eta margin of the
thorax, red-lutescent.
Anthrenus Scrophularia. Fabr. Latr.
Byrrhus Scrophularie, inn, Marsh.
Inhabits its in Europe.
Genus CXXVII. Turoscus. Latr.
Exarer. Linn. Olivier, C
Dermestes. Fabr. Paykull,
Antenne as long as the thorax, with the three last
joints large, forming an oval club. Palpi short, with
presed joint securiform. on ellipse, narrow, de
belongs to the tribe Exa-
ae ge structure of
127,
Obs.
TERIDES, gat whi it di
its antenne.
Sp. 1. Dermestoides, Brown, with grey-yellowish Dermestoi-
down ; elytra, with strive. mw
Elater dermesioides. Aine. mS Sane:
Dermestes adstrictor. ‘a Illiger,
Thoscus dermestoides. Latr,
Inhabits E ts ; is rare in Britain.
Genus C hoe yrruus. Linn, Fabr. vay lar. 128. Byn-
Latr. Illig. Gy ce
CIsTELa. Marsham.
Ciera. Geof, Geer.
Peay man Birra sl 24 cr rite oe
our or five joints
ed. Palpi short, the gti ery longest, thick, somes
what ovate. Body somewhat ovate, very cumretibare
gs a
5 vet ia pital
Linn. Fabr. &c.
She chchete of Marsham is merely a variety of
Me OXKIX, Cneonantum, . Fabr. Latr,
Antenne seven-
gest. Palpi with
more convex below.
Sp. 1. Beauvoisi.
Chelonarium atrum. Fabricius?
Inhabits the Island of St Domingo. ‘
Subdivision 2.
Antenne elbowed or geniculated, not inserted in the
Pilula.
129. Cas.
last joint securiform. Body ovate,
‘
inted, the two last somewhat lar. o%4RUm
Beauvoisi.
Metabolis. cavity of the eye. Feet perfectly ‘contractile. Man-
rm" dibles very inent. 5
130. Hus- Genus C Hisrer.* Linn, Fabr. &c.
TER. Arteranus. Geoffroy,
: Body somewhat quadrate. Thorax transverse. Scu-
‘ Elytra shorter than the abdomen. Breast
ic, obtuse.
exceeding the height.
Tibiz cm eco Tarsi short.
a. Body not very much.
ister unicolor. Linn. Fabr. &.
. Hister striatus, abr. Herbst,
y Inhabits the dung of oxen and horses.
Subdivision 3.
Antenne strait, not inserted in the cavity of the eyes.
semicontractile.
Feet
131. Noso- Genus CXXXI. Nosopenpnron. Latreille.
BEXDRON. Byrruvs. Olivier.
Spuzripiom. Fabr. ay by
Antenne terminated ly by a three-jointed per-
“6
T
ng ee ee Eye gee
i g
elms. ;
—— Genus CXXXII. Lrunivs. Miiller, Gyllenhall, Me-
Dyrtiscus. Panzer.
Curysometa. Marsham.
* Evmis. Latr.
what oval.
1. Volckmari.
i Voleckmari. Panzer, Faun. Ins. Germ. fas. 7.
Bu Subdivision 4,
Antenne inserted in the anterior canthus of the eye.
183. Pan- Genus CXXXIIL Pannus. Fabr. Illiger, Marsh.
us. Dermestes. Geoffroy.
Evater. Rossi.
Dryoprs. Olivier, Lamarck, Latr,
Auricula- 1. Auriculatus.
* This
+> This singular genus has the lip and maxille
ENTOMOLOGY.
95
Metabolia.
Tarsi with four distinct joints.
Genus CXXXIV. Hererocervs. Bosc, Fabr. Ilig. 134. Here-
Latr. Marsham. BOY Ut
Antenne of eleven joints, the seven last
forming a dentate or serrated mass.
Sp. 1. Marginatus, Blackish, villose ; sides of the Margina-
thorax and abdomen, with spots on the elytra, mar- tus.
gins of the abdomen, and feet, pale luteous.
pa aging marginatus. Fabr, Bosc, Iliger, Panzer,
Inhabits marsh b ing in the mudd
- y places, burrowing ly
Genus CXXXV. Gronissus.¢ Latr.
Pimetia, Paykull, Fabr.
Antenne nine-jointed, the three last joints forming a
r Py solid mass.
1 igmed.
Fimelia pygmea. i Fabr.
Georissus pygmeus. >
Tree XVI. Hypropuiipes.
Antenne terminated by a club. Maxillary pales ¥ P
ie Chin or mentum clypeiform. Head wi
t rounded, cowl-shaped. eet formed for swim~
ing. Tarsi with the first joint shorter than the second.
Famity I. »Helopherida.
psoas without teeth at their srommnitiet Maxil<
palpi generally much shorter antennz.
Body oblo , somewhat quadrate, or nearly
semi-orbi , or somewhat cordate-truncate. Tibi
slightly shines. Tarsi filiform, not ciliated, with two
strong, acute, entire nails.
Genus CAXXVI. Hetornorvus. Leach,
Exopnorus, Lliger, Fabr. Latr. Olivier.
Hypropuitvs. Geer, Marsham,
Cl entire. i with the last joint oval, thick ;
maxillary palpi pO i a sang shy
* Body elliptic, agama ovate. Thorax broader
ong.
135. Geo-~
RISSUS,
Pygmea,
136. Heto-
PHORUE,
Aquaticus.
rus aquaticus, Fabr. Olivier, Latr.
Inhabits ditches and stagnant pools of water.
** Body nearly linear ; thorax elongate-quadrate.
Sp. 2, Elongatus.
Riphores ngatus. Fabr, Latr.
Inhabits stagnant waters in England, France and
Germany.
Genus CXXXVII. Ocuruesius. Leach.
Hyprana. Latr. Illiger,
Hypropsitus. Marsham,
Exornorus. Paykull.
Clypeus entire. Palpi with the last Yop slender,
acuminate; maxillary ones shorter than the antenne.
po 1. Riparia.
rena riparia. eg vi , Latr.
prygmaus. ykull.
minimus, F:
Elongatus,
137. Ocu-
THEBIUS.
Riparia.
Marintia.
genus seems to constitute a peculiar wy and might be divided into some very natural genera.
Helophorus ; the general habit of Byrrhus 3 and the tarsi of Heterocerus.
96
Mewbolia, =F. Margipalleus. Latr.
—— phe 7 lens. Marsh. .
| rrinart” Paykall.
198. 1 Genes CXX oul oh K Leal
on Etornenvs. _
arma,
with the last on acuminate teach etre
mir las longer than the antenne., Clypeus
1 ongipal- Oe Ie I. pis.
po Hydrophiles ipalpis. Marsh.
Inhabits running water.
Famuty IL. Hydrophilida.
Mangibles with their points bidentate. Thorax trans-
verse, Body hemispheric-oval, Tibie sim ‘
or = Tarsi Cliated or simple. Maxillary
138. Sree. bar fre 4 CXXXIX. Srencnevs. Fabr. Latr. Schén.
= Hypaoruus. Illiger, moet.
Sternum sim C emarginate. Antenne
six- Tibia sim ly spined.
140. Hr- exus CXL. Heaters. Leach.
paepits. Hypnornivus. Latr, Fabr. Marsh. De Geer.
Dytiscus. Linn.
Sternum simple. Clypeus entire. Antenna nine-
jointed. Tibi terminated by strong el veg
Dytiscus luridus, Linn,
Inhabits t waters.
141.to-e GexvsCXLL Lroawesivus. Leach.
BABIOD Hyprorunvs. Marsh. Gyllen,
Sternum. simple. entire. Antenne nine-
jointed. Elytra truncate at their extremities,
Iophilus piscinus. Marsh.
piscinus. |
Ieatte drains and springs.
142. Hy. Genus CXLIL Hypnopuiius. De Geer, Latr. Fabr.
SeOrELLUSL :
eerie aed ced cl
um u into a lypeus entire.
Antenne nine-jointed. Anterior tarsi of the male sim-
filiform.
Caraboides. 1. Caraboides.
a. oped caraboides. Fabr. Latr. Marsh.
waters,
143. Hy- Genus CXLIII. Hyprovs. Leach, from the Lin-
saovn nean MSS.
Hypnornivs. Marsh. Latr. Fabr.
Sternum produced into a spine. Clypeus entire.
Anterior tarsi of the male patelliform. Antenne nine-
ed. .
Ptrophie piceus. Fabricius, Marsham.
Europe in ditches,
Tae XVII. Spuanimines.
Antenne terminated by a club. Maxillary palpi very
long. Mentum large, aie Head with the front
rounded, cowl-shaped. Feet formed for walking. Tar-
jae” the basal joint as long or oy ab tn
* Insects of this genus are sculptured on the Egyptian monuments of antiquity, seaancion ska SAA eg a tencste the
gallery of the British
Museum,
ENTOMOLOGY.
_dentated, Mentum not very large. Mandibles mem~
Maxille membranaceous.
- Genus CXLIV. Spuanipivm. _Fabricias, Olivier,
Lamarck. rs
=i: Set _
rmestes scarabaoides, ”Marsham, Linn. .
Inhabits dung. -
Trine XVIII, Coprives. ok
Antenne eight or nine jointed, terminated an
abrupt lamellated mass... Anterior tibie ee dl
branaceous.
cireular, _
bi semi-
Fay I. “Coprida.
Labial hairy, the last joint smaller than
the p niet Seutelluns none, or very obscure. Wing<
cases taken together, not longer then Posterior -
feet situated near the anus, ,
Division I.
The posterior, and sometimes the intermediate, tibie
elongate, — little or not at all dilated at their ex-
tremities, nearly cylindric.
Genus CXLV. A co reg Web. Fabr, Mig Late 145. A
Corris. © CHUB.
AcTINOPHORUS. Sturm, ji a
Scarasaus. . Linn, De Geer.
Antenne nine-jointed. bry ee
ken ogee oa anne’ not abru
behind the shoulder: Hae tes
than the body. Labial | palpi
3. S a« ,
y aes sacer. Fabricius. - : ‘f
Scarabeus sacer. Linn: nor ;
Inhabits the southern of Bubope and Africa sa
i, with cs benolijoioe
Grxus CXLVI. Gymvorteurus. “Illiger,—
Artevcnus. Latreille, Fabricius. ; , pete
Antenne nine-jointed. Body | RUS
quadrate ; their external - dient. Osage
abruptly and Pica dic sinuated. Hinder feet not much
longer than the ty gg Labial palpi with their basal
joint somewhat q
r ree
a-4ae A
_ Anterior thie deers three
strong teeth externally. wea Mba
Sp.1. Flagellatus. . .
teuchus flagelldtus. Fabricius, magna
Gym s flagellatus.
Inhabits southern Europe ere a
Genus CXLVII. Sisyrnus.. Latreille, co
Arrucnus, Illiger, Fabricius,);».-i gepeeak
Copris. Geoffroy. ALO re wr
Scarapaus. Pe alias dled a 4
Antenne ei, join! Co coptan amiga tale: e. os
Feet elongate; binder ones much longer than the body,
Body with the transverse and
thighs.
—— i diameters nearl
Schafferi. bp. 1. i or Zi
: Diviston II.
The four hinder tibia short, or but little lengthened ;
much dilated at their extremities.
Subdivision 1.
Labial palpi, with the last joint, very distinct. Tho-
rax much shorter than the elytra; much broader than
wee OXLVIIL Core «Geoffroy Illiger, Fabri-
- 148, Co- enus CXL . Copris. iger, i
vain cius, Lamarck, Latreille. ;
Scarasazus. Linn. De Geer, Olivier.
Subdivision 2:
Labial i with the last joint not distinct. Thorax
longer than the elytra. Tibi all terminated by a tar-
sus.
150. On- Genus CL. Ontuoruacus. Latreille.
auornacus. Copris. Geoffroy, Llliger, Fabrici
SP 1. Vacca.
Copris Fabric ee ree
vacca. us, ;
vacca. Latreille.
Tnhabies dang ; is very common near London.
Famity II. Aphodida,
! el Feet all pmersin on Ligh a
y ly eet
eh im distant from the anus. Scutel-
um
en rw ei ae
vivs. treille ‘
Scaranzvs. Olivier, Marsham, Linn.
2 hs Rufipes. uM
phodius rufipes. Fabriciusy’ |
Searabaus rufipes.. Linn, Marshiam.
Inhabits dung. dest
Rufipes.
ri]
+ Aphodius
entire; 3. Clypeus
VOL. IX. PART TI.
ENTOMOLOGY.
- vier, Illiger, Lamarck, Latreille.
97
Metabolia.
« Tre XIX. Scaraszives. : :
Genus CLII. Lerurus. Fabricius, Scopoli, Oli- 152. Lera-
RUS.
Lucanus. Pallas.
Antenne terminated by a conic club, obliquely trun-
cate, the ninth joint infundibuliform, including the
tenth and eleventh joints. Head produced behind the
oe: Abdomen very short. Hinder feet inserted at
anus. Scutellum very small. Coleoptra united,
forming a triangle with the apex rounded ; their sides
involute inflected.
Sp. 1. Cephalotes. Black, elytra smooth. Cephalotes.
hrus Fabricius, Olivier, Latreille.
Lucanus apterus. _ Pallas.
Pp a scarabeoides. Act. Soc. Berol. vi. 347. tab.
8. fig. 7, 8.
Bulbocerus . Archav. Act. Suec.1781, p.246.
tab. 5. fig. 3—12.
Inhabits eastern and southern E
Genus CLIII. Scarasaus. Linn. Geoffroy, Fa- 153. Sca-
bricius, Olivier, De Geer. RABAUS.
Grotrurss. Latreille, Dumeril, Lamarck.
Antenne terminated by an oval lamellated club.
Thorax shorter than the abdomen, not horned, Hinder
feet distant from the anus. Head not produced behind
the eyes. Scutellum obvious.
Sp. 1. Slercorarius.
stercorarius, Linn. Fabricius, Olivier.
Iahabih Bere boring indi holes beneath d
ng cy ung,
and flying about in the cerning se dusk.
Genus CLIV. Typuaus. ’s MSS.
Scarabeus. Fabricius, Gyllenhall, Marsham.
Antenne terminated by an oval lamellated club. Tho-
rax shorter than the abdomen ; one each side in front
with a long which extends along the sides of
the head. Hi feet distant from the anus,
behind the eyes. Scutellum obvious.
'yphaeus. Fabricius, Gyllenhall, Marsham.
Inhabits dung of horses on heaths ; is found in spring
ay Weer a ips gar amg Reco goa
Scarabaus pumilus of Marsham, is merely a stunted
or accidental variety of this species.
Stercora-
> rius.
154. Tx-
PHAaUS,
Vulgaris.
Tre XX. Georrupipes.
Scarapaipes. Latreille.
Antenne ten-jointed, (in some nine), terminated by
a lamellated M corneous in part. Cly-
ee lar or quadrate. Anterior tibiz large and
not large.
Famity I. Geotrupida.
No scale between the posterior angles of the thorax
andthe exterior base of the elytra.
Division I.
Thorax. almost quadrate, more or less transverse.
Mandibles entirely corneous.
* Onitis meris, Latreille ; and Onitis clinias, Fabricius; have a scutellum, and should constitute a peculiar genus.’
may be divide, for the sake of convenience, from the clypeus; 1. Clypeus smooth, emarginate ; 2. Clypeus smooth,
N
98 ENTOMOLOGY.
Uietioae
Metabetia. Geotrupes nasicornis, Fabr, : Metaboli.
——_ Subdivison 1. : Inhabits Europe iniold wood. a
prominent even the meen Genus CLIX. Purmeurus. Late, women
peepecion ardeae rwencroane Lae Ss
ae E ee araneaing EOTRUPES. fort iA
Pepe tea de Antennae with:thellainella- of the clap Yong and pli
Lah Bes i ey CLV. Hous. came catile. Body ovoid, depressed. Mandibles
ane Arnopivs. — external oles 7k Strat ne Fata
Puaspeanes. dentated. with its sides dilated and rounded.
am hg the head ; composed = Sp. 1. Dydimus. Dydimus.
se ity which is + ney lindric and a lit- Geotrapet ee aon
Vee ith bi- hil rus limus. ’
teary Bo ae * age, oo CLX. Lies Giechie 160. Gro-
Globo. 1. °Globosa. Black, shi ; head lated ; arnaBzus. Linn, Oliv. Lam. : TRUPER
cyt rated punctate ae! ae) Aptounys ith the ens empnnesbiat Hae Mit
Aphodius globosus. ew. ; lamella. Body oyoid, convex. Mandibles with their
Mpioridice’ Laiediie. external edge crenulated or toothed. Maxilla corneous,
ialia globosa. dentated. in
1 the sandy shores of ‘the sea, ye Punctatus. __. Panetatus.
156. Tacx. Genus CLV. non. Fabricius, Olivier, Lamarck, scion panciniey. _Fabr.
Latreille. Scarabaus punctatus. Latr.
“ the eect on ena the io apparent. Cl
pone telat cma ang ; com _ 6, Labrum the anterior e t ly-
of ten joints, the first obconic and very hairy. y peus quadrate. Sctto re" (Cso vars oh
ovoid. Maxille with asimple hook. say)
Sabuloms, Sp- 1. Sabulosus. xternal edge of the mandibles prominent, |
Tres stbaleene, Fetstichas, Latreille. sed, with the sides cutting, crenulated, or
Scarabeeus sabulosus. Linn. ted. Body short ovoid, o somewhat erica:
Inbabits sandy places. a um generally la hs short, broad :
ee «@ um a anterior] *
Subdivision 2. Genus CLXI. Hexovon. Fo nts a 161, Hex-
Labrum not projecting beyond the cl Body Mandibles with perm wit ir exterior Sie OPO,
not globose. Elytra not embracing the si of the abe Base nencly cstinles exbcalae. Eyre with th :ir exterior
domen. ntenne
a. Labrum entirely hidden. Clypeus: triangular. ps ts pray ream alh. yom: aes
Maxille coriaceous, or horny ; enegete or nage der, Tarsi with very small: nails.
Mouth very hairy. Scutellum very small. (Colours Sp. 1. Reticulatum: _, ; gy
% dente wiewe ot
7 Genus CLVII. Srnopenpron. ‘Fabr. Latr. Don. J ts 4 - ,
poe na Scananzus. Linn. De‘Geer, Olivier. Genus CLXII. Rurera. Latr. 162. Ru-
Lucanvs. Marsham. Scaraszus, _ Linn. De Geer. Ar nate ee?
eS Se nN Oe Fe ee te Ceronra. Fabr. .
g folded ; the lamella very short, resembling the Bengt ‘Fabr. aE
pee take Body limdite. Maxille coriaceous, more or ah ec tit exe
bilobate. Ms side = dilated or channell aa Rate
" 1, Cylindri Black, lub d obl
Lange ON amir es ear the ume dibles wish thee pots having thee ie Mn
bili ‘Male with a con . "Tarsi
Sheen come al om Tani with undivided nals; Phe ils Giegadd ia.
Sinodendron cylindricum, Fabr, Latr ovan, Sp. 1, Punctata. Punctata.
a cylindricus. es De Geer, Olivier. Melolantha punctata, abr. te
Tahabiteschd tases pre gall a theash. Isveryabun- Inhabits America,
inaee and near Plymouth, in decaying '* * Tarsi with undivided, equal-sized nails. _
168 Oxve. Genus CLVIIL Onveves. | Hliger, Latreille. setonia lineola, . Fabr.
ves. Scanasaus. Linn, Geoffroy, De Geer, Olivier. Retela lineola. ao jist ‘
Grorrures. Fabricius. f
tatile. Body ovoid, convex. Mandibles-with their ex- (Seutellam pa
ternal without teeth or folds, Maxille coriaceous, pip — L = "* Chrysis.
— Thorax with the sides dilated, and a little. wen eeaate Fabri { |
chrysis. Late. —
Nesieornie. . 1. Nasicornis. Fuscous-eastaneous, shining ; Ten habits America,
< one horn ; elytra polished finely, and distant a Mandibles not, or but ie, rin Withivud
any ¢ nat res or le in their a Tad
ps ap , small or modettely ined) ae
ee
ENTOMOLOGY:
Genus CLXIII. Meuorontna. Feteicias, Olivier,
ernal
"apap ee chee mah
reload) te
Sp. 2. Solstitialis. Summer cockchatfer. )
Melolontha solstitialis, Fabricius, Latreille.
Scarabeus solstitialis. Linn.
Vitis. - 3. Vitis.
Horticola.
Elytra with their external ns Kaas Tibia with
obscure spurs or heels,
Pulveru- 1, Pulverulenta.
Subdivision 1,
Mandibles entirely corneous.
sictrase,petalnass. “Sonia chvtltd eohinessxAb-
domen’ uadrate.
Genus CLXV. Gtapuyrus. Latreille.
ScaraBzus. Linn:
Metontua. Fabr. Oliv.
Antenne terminated by a rounded knob, the two
last joints received by the ninth joint.
TF Maurus.
maurus. Linn.
Melolonitha cardui. Fabr.
Melolontha maurus. Oliv.
mene hese ace Latr:
Genus Gano CLEVE Ampuicoma. Latr..
Scanapzus. De Geer, Pallas.
Metotontua. Fabr: Oliv.
_Antenne with an ovoid club, having all the lamella
Sp. 1. Melis.
Melolontha melis. Fabri .
icoma melis: Latr.
Inhabits Barbary.
Subdivision 2.
Labram not prominent. Mandibles entirely or:part-
Genus CLXVII. Antsonyx. Latr.,
Scarnapzus. Linn. m9
Metouontua. Fabr. Oliv.
Antenne withthe first joutnot very large. Clypeus
165. Gia-
PHYRUS.
Manrus
166.. Au-
rnicomsa.
Mois.
ly
167. Awe
Sor yx.
99
i very slender, Matshetin.
ese ee ee BO Cred ews
g, terminated by a cylindric: joint.
der large.
Crinitant.
Scarasaus: Linn, Geoff: De Geer; Maseham,
Ceronia. Olivier:
aaaeond with the: first: joi 1 Ears
oT a IM tish thistedast otek onal)
with equal
© Body almostentirely: (above at least) smooth. ._Hin-
=~ feet, with the ch wearers of almost equal
Nobilis.
Latreille, Fabr. Fasciatute
Cetonia fasciata. “Olivier:
Scarabeus us. Linnaeus,
on. umbelliferous flowers.
CreMAsTocHEILus. awe La-
169. Cas-
Ror a the: first joint’ very: large. Te
tire. Palpi short, with the
dric, the ps es eee hPa
Faony IL: Cétonida:
seale i ‘between the’
thorax, and ‘the exterior of the base
Ouida CLXX. Go.ratuvs,
Gouarn. Latreille:
Ceronia. Fabr: Oliv. |
Maxille corneous, or very hard, Mehtum very —_
Thorax orbicular. Elytra’slightly or not at all
he tenn yee Clypeus with two diverging
the
170. Gorta-
THUS.
Pol
& iis eae =
Sate Ceronta. “Fabri Lat) Oliv? La- 17), cp 10.
wa.
Scanazazvus. Linn. Geoff. De Geer, Marsh.
Maxille almost membranaeeous; or coriaceous. Men-
tum moderately siged. Elves abrpty with the
anterior point truncate. Elytra y sinuated at
their external side, towards the base.
Sp. 1. Aurata.
Scarabeus auratus. Linn. Marsh;
Cetonia aurata, Fabr.: Latr:
Inhabits the flowers of roses:
Trine XXI. Loecanrpzs,
Antenne with a pectinated club. Anterior tibie
large and dentated, Palpi: four. Labrum generally
Aurata.
100
Mandibles very strong, corneous, dentated,
— Mentum corneous.
Famuty I. Lucanidg,
Antenne Labrum not discoverable.
, elevated, convex. ~
Genus CLEMIE L: LaMPRea. Latreille.
Lucanvs. Linn. De Geer, Fabricius, Olivier.
Palpi short. Lip smooth.
—_ ew lethe Fabricius.
Inhabits rotten trees.
Genus CLXXV. Lucanus of authors.
PLATYCERUS.
Fa ion Lip bifid, very hairy, the lacinie re-
Cerves Bs oy Ay oe beetle.
Enc eros. Linn. Fab, Lat )
Inhabits Europe. Lucanus inermis. of Marsham. is
merely the female of this species.
Famity II. Passalida.
Antenne not geniculated, simpl bent, very hairy.
i and v distances: i> ;
175. Lveca-
en
Labrum prominent,
Genus CLXXVI. petetes A Fabr. Lam. .
176. P
sane. " canus. Linn. De Geer, Olivier,
Maxille corneous, very much toothed. Lip crusta-
ceous, Abdomen from the thorax by a wide
Fa a Elytra embracing the sides of the abdomen.
Interrupts, 1.
assalus int . Fabr. Latr.
Lucanus interruptus. Linn. Oliv.
Inhabits America,
Sect. II. Hereromena.
¥ _ Four anterior tarsi five-jointed, hinder pair four-
Observations. ‘Anterme eleven-jointed,* mever la-
or furnished with a pecti ~
mellated i Labrum
in all distinct. Palpi four. Mandibles always horny
or comeous, their internal edge armed. with one or two
Maxilla: crustaceous at the base, often with two
iacini, the external one largest, trigonate, or some-
ENTOMOLOGY.
what ovate. Mentum crustaceous, distinct from the Metabolia
lip. Lip coriaceous, ers Marttc* Avene ee 7
‘Divs My i - id ye oe 7 wits
Wi erally. wanting. Antenne inserted ‘under
the prominent mali of the head, + ——
iliform. Elytra t
sides of the sboeen” Meili unguiculotea od etr
internal edge. Mentum large, transverse.)
Triar I. Pie craves.
Famuy 1. Pimeliada. seadl
Mentum large, more or less cordiform. ©
4 “tr ; » fhe
Division I.
cree vbr
ie. 177. Cu
, Scutel-
Antenne abruptly terminated
Anterior tibiae or
Genus CL VII. Curroscenis. —
‘Fabricius, Olivier, 178. Eno-
Genus CLXXVIII. Eropivs. ©
Lamarck. se
Tenesrio. Linn.
page been? none.
Gibt Bee
Erodins gins Fabricius, Latreille."
Inhabits southern Europe,
Division I,
Antenne not terminated by a elub.
prcx ef
beh Kedah’
Anterior tibice
Subdivision 1.
Body nearly orbicular. “
Genus C X. Zopuosis. Latreille, oo»
Eropivs. Fabricius, Olivier. ©. wily
Scutellum none. : ¥
Sp. 1. Testudinaria. thi rm Bo:
rodius testudinarius. Fabricius: ©)! ae
Zophosis testudinarius. Latreille fos
_ Subdivision2, ter!
Body oblong. Thorax convex, ponianeeens or
shincon orbicular. Elytra convex.
Genus CLXXX. PiMELta. Fabricius, Olivier, 180. Piun-
Latreille. uk
TENEBRIO.
Abdomen nearly orbicular. ;
cular, _ Loot - ,
Sp. 1. Bipunctata, Bipunctata._
imelia bipunctata, Fabricius. ri ut
Inhabits southern Europe. d
Genus CLXXXI. Moturis. Lavelle. ar)
Tenesnio. De Geer. L
Pimexta. Fabricius, Olivier. 1 apiendb]
Thorax narrower than the abdomen, almost cxbien-
_ lar. Abdomen oval. Antenne gradually enlarging
externally, the last joint almost ovoid.
_ Sp... Striata, Striata.
ja striata. Fabricius, —
Moluris striata. Latreille, yatcirrdee
Inhabits Africar PA gee
Genus CLXXXII, Tewremia, Aatredie. 182." Tex.
p4 TY RIAL
° Im oom miemora they exhibit the appearance of twelve true joints ; wile) opunghihiand eidsladihines! ork enkinii-enseammets ‘
ee
a
ey Gee et
Interrupta. Sp. 1.
183. Axis.
ENTOMOLOGY.
Axis. Fabricius.
Piweuia. Olivier. :
Thorax almost orbicular, narrower than the abdo-
men. Abdomen oval. Antenne filiform, terminated
by two or three nearly globose joints.
entyria interrupta. Latreille.
Inhabits the western parts of France.
Subdivision 3.
Bod . Thorax flat above, more or less trun-
pate eden eH 4in, or but little convex. An-
tenne with the third joint very a
Genus CLXXXIIL Axis. Hetet, Fabricius.
Tenesrio. Linn.
Prmezia. Olivier.
Elytra united. Thorax with equal diameters, trun-
cate behii Abdomen oval, the external basal angles
rounded. Scutellum very small but distinct.
Sp. 1. p
Atis reflexa. Fabr. Herbst, Latr.
Inhabits Africa and southern E
Genus CLXXXIV. Evrycnora. Frerbst, Fabricius,
Subdivision 4.
Body oblong. Thorax flat above, more or less qua-
185. Asin’ ~= Genus CLXXXV. Asipa. Latreille.
Macuta. Herbst.
' Tenesrzo. “
Opatrom. Fabr. Oliv.
Pimenia. Panzer.
Thorax with the sides arched, reflexed, anterior mar-
mities.
1. Grisea, ~eet
Opatrun erscan abricius.
achla rugosa. Herbst.
Pimelia variolosa. Panzer.
Asida grisea. Latreille.
Inhabits France, Germany, and Italy.
Genus CLXXXVI. Hecerer. Latreille.
Thor quadrete the sides straight reffexed
4 ‘ ight, not ;
Antenne filiform.
. 1. Striatus. ote .
elongatus, vier.
Hegeter striatus. Latreille.
Inhabits Teneriffe.
Famuty II. Biapsida.
Mentum small, or moderate} , quadrate 5
abe y large, q or or
167. Troe.
Lire
Division I.
Palpi filiform.
Genus CLXXXVII. Trcenta. Latreille.
Stenosis. Herbst. -
101
’ - Thorax : lindric, Metabolia.
Plein onioe cory aero Aloe
Filiformis.
Akis filiformis. Fabricius.
Tegenia filiformis. Latreille.
Inhabits Africa and the south of France.
Genus CLXXXVIII. Scaurus. Fabricius, Olivier, 198. scav-
Latreille. 7
RUS.
Abdomen oval, with the
base truncate. Antenna with the third joint slender,
nearly cylindric; the eighth, ninth, and tenth, nearly
globose ; the eleventh conic. Anterior feet thick. Scu-
tellum very small.
. 1. Striatue
imelia carinata. Rossi.
Scaurus striaius. Latreille, Fabricius, Olivier.
Inhabits the south of France.
Genus CLXXXIX. Sepmium. Fabricius, Olivier, 189. Ser
Herbst, Latreille. apches
Thorax truncated before and behind, the sides pro-~
minent. Scutellum indistinct. Abdomen oval; the
base and apex truneated. Antenne with the third joint
the tenth obconic, and the eleventh short ovoid.
ovate.
Sp. 1. Tricuspi
; ‘um. Tricuspi-
pierimien wricuapidato.. Olivier, TatretiiHieatigs
clus,
Inhabits Africa and southern Europe.
Division II.
Palpi terminated by a thick joint; the last joint of
the ones securiform,
Genus-CXC. Misotampus. Latreille.
Pimetia. Herbst.
convex. Thorax almost globose. Antenne
with third and fourth joints of equal length. Scu-
tellum very minute.
ek iz.
rsa gibbula. Herbst.
anhatae Hoffmanseggii. Latr. Gen. Crust. et Ins,
10. ,:
Inbubite Pertugnl. Discovered by Count Hoffman-
"eae CXCI. Brars. Fabricius, Olivier, Lamarck, 191. Bias,
Marsham, Latreille. ;
Tenesuis.
Striatus.
190. Miso-
LaMPUs.
Hoffman-
seggn.
Linn, Geoffroy.
Division I..
Wings occasionally wanting. Antenne partly or en-
tirel aba ; inserted under the shebein’ of the
head. Elytra sometimes united, (in all) embracing the
abdomen. Mentum small, not broader than long.
Subdivision 1...
ee Se serrated or pectinated. Head
not produced into a restrum bearing antenne. Maxil-
lary palpi terminated by a large obtrigonate joint. Tarsi
102
Neiabotia. with the last juint but one bilobate. Nails simple, en-
—Y~" tire, or bifid.
Tame ll. Tenxeorionmpes.
Mandibles bifid at their extremities. Head more or
less triangular, et i be A a an
tion with the thorax.
Fasrevy T. Tenebrionida.
aaa ieee A Nganeer aor ee a
or
PeGienve CXCIE Pepixvs, Latr.
Texesmo. Linn, Geof. Marsh.
Buars. Fabr. Herbst.
Hetors. Olivier.
Body oval Mectiary palpi terminated by a thick
a
joint. [rail wert AaB raven hate 7
1. Femoralis.
492. Peo
ats.
canoralis.
19% Ore Genus CXCI . Ovatrrum. Fabr:-Oliv..Lam.
saum.
Body oval; Maxillary palpi,. with: their last joint: ob-
i ; antenna gradually thicker,towards their ex-
tremities ; the last joints transverse, compressed.
Sabulooum. 1. Sabulosum.
sabulosum. Fabr, Latr.
1 sabulosa, Linn.
E in sandy places,
19%. Tess» Genus CXCIV. , se aay Linn... Geof. De
sara. Geer, Fabr. Latr.
_ rnarax behind as broad as the elytra, or scarcely nar-
Antenna: er,
comms Cok tage, tincalp
nd per yap transverse ; ee oO
@decuras 1. Obscurus.
‘enebrio.obscurus.. Fabr: Latr,,Panzery
Inhabits Europe.
2. Molitor. (Meal beetle.)
‘enebrio molitor, _ Linn. Fabr. Latr.
Inhabits houses ; the Jarveein. meal. and. flour; it is
called meal worm.
Genus CXCV. Uris. Fabr. Paykull..
Tenzario.
Molitor.
195, Ure
Latr.
inhabits Sweden, int the: Boletus fomentarius.
t An
ENTOMOLOGY.
* The Genus Boros of Herbst, the type of whieh is Zypophaus bores of Fabricius, is unknown toss
artificial family. -
Famity 2. Diaperida. + “—— ¥
Tarsi with entire joints. Antenne not moniliform, ae
their extremities pertoliated or serrated,
Division IT. :
Bod Has, or Seeman
: by a club, estes
Antenne terminated
Genus CXCVI, Toxicum 196, Tox:
naa terminated by an my compressed club, oom.
posed of four joints.
eg Richestanum. Richesi-
Poxicwn Richesianum. Latr.. ade Crust. et Ins. 2, num.
Tab. 9. fig. 9.
Gente CXCVIT. 8 ig. Fabr.
ENUS ARROTRIUM,
Hispa. Linn. Marsh.
Teneprio. De Geer.
Orvnocervs. Later.
Antenne eh he ae a ple a ere
siform, downy mass,
Sp. 1. Muticum.
Sarrotrium muticum. Payk. Fabr..
Hispa mutica. Linn.. a
Ort Airticor
on
Pym Mow if f yo In sith it is rare,.or, at.
least very t has been found in gravel. pits.near
a Hooker ; Sn pm
Phos. 5-8 in sandy
shores near Swansea, in Sou fae IB Seana
dant in the months of June and July.
4a
197. Sin
ROTRIUM.
Maticum,
Drivisron II.
Body linear. Thorax longer than broad. Antenne |
not moniliform, from the third
joint 5 jth extras more. or less liated.. Maxillee
ie, not un 1 :
Genus CXC ll. Hyporniavus. Fabr.Latr. 198. Hye
Irs. Rossi, Olivier. _ POPE
Antenne from the fifth joint perfoliated. ee
Thorax Usage quadine, ssbehaley .
te, :
Sp. 1. Bicolor, ' saris °
bicolor. Fabr. Latr.. mite
Ips bicolor, Olivier.
Inhabits under the bark of the elm.
Drviston IIT.
Antenna not moniliform, oval, or neu
bicular ; a little longer than Soe
Subdivision 1. Seinaet
Antenne not serrated at their extremities.
Genus CXCIX. Puanenia. Latr..
Persereep — ¥ te aa
nterior tibie elongate-trigonate. -Tarsi short.. An-
tenn y thickening towards their extremities,
where are perfoliated. Body oval. hk
Sp. ‘adaverina, :
Tenebrio cadaverina., Fabr, he
Inhabits sandy places. a
Genus.CC.. Diapers. Gente Fabr. Oliv. sHesck 200. Dia-
Curysometa. Linn. M _ PERIS.
Tenesrio. De Geer,
Antennw gradually enlarging towards their extremi-
antl ae
199, Pais”
Cadaverina.
> Pe
ies, from the fourth joint liated. — near!
Metaboli. ties, from the joint perfo Body y
, Inhabits the boleti of trees.
Genus CCI. Evustrropnus. Latr.
Myceropuacus. Fabr.
Genus CCIII. Letomes. Latr.
ANISOTOMA. i . Fabr.
Genus CCIV. Taacuvsceuis. Latr.
Mycerornacus. Fabr.
Antenne terminated by a much oliated
Pap ay
Aphodioi- ‘Sp. 1. Aphadioides. ©
. ‘Maxillary palpi, elongate ;
i iform. Mandibles abruptly attenua-
ye Depressus.
depressus. Fabr. Oliv. Hi Latr.
~ aioe Indies. arte
Hofimansersil. Latr.
Barbary ortugal.
ase _ |, Subdivision 2.
ena Sastre Se
Genus CCVI. Exepona, Latr,
Opatrum agaricola. Oliv. Marsh.
ENTOMOLOGY.
Diapers. Olivier. ; i ve
rep geal tough Tore rere
Fianna. ts vaietud Wo out iat
103
Ag. pt gc Mig.-Fabr.. Metabolia...
Inhabits Boleti and other Fungi ——
Genus CCVIL. BUTRAOD®: | , 4 : 207. Err-
Maxillary i with joint rges i e. TRaGcus:
Antenne wi four last joints dentiform. Mentum
very large. Body elliptic or oblong, Thorax qua-
drate, or trapeziform.
1. Fuscus. - Fuscus.
itragus fuscus, tr. ;
Thabit Cayenne.
Genus III. Cropaton. Fabr. Latr. 208. Cro-
Maxillary palpi with the ‘last joint very large, secu- Paton.
riform. Antenne with the six’ last joints dentifoem,
Mentum not very large. Body oval, very convex.
Thorax transverse.
Sp. 1. Viride.
fig viride. Latr. .Gen. Crust. et Ins. 2:tab. 10;
1, ‘
Inhabits the West Indies.
Drvision IV.
Antenne nearly or quite filiform, with their extremi-~
ties simple.
Viria
Subdivision 1.
Mandibles with their éxtremities bifid.
Genus CCIX. Hexors. Fabr. Oliv. Lam. Illig. 999 p..
Latr. Rossi. Lops,
i terminated by a securiform joint.
and the us Hela of Latreille.
Sp ine Lanipes.
elops Lanipes. Fabr. Latr. Oliv.
Tenebrio Lanipes. Linn.
Inhabits Europe.
Genus CCX. Pyruo. Latr. Fabr. 210. Py
Tenesrio. — Linn. THO,
bya
= joint. tennz shorter than the thorax. Body
epressed. Thorax almost-orbicular.
Sp. 1. Caruleus. Cerruleus.
Pytho coeruleus. Watr. Fabr.
Cucujus coeruleus,
Tenebrio depressus.
Genus CCXI, Hatuomenvs. Hellwig, Paykull, 211. nus.
Latreille.
LOMENUS.
Dircw#a. Fabr.
Serroparpus. Lliger
een ; z
‘alpi almost filiform ; the last joi t of the maxillary
ones Te cylindric. , a
1. Humeralis. Humeralis,
Paykuil.
, Col. Bor. 1, 184.
Dirceea humeralis. Fabr.
Inhabits Boleti, and under the bark of trees.
Subdivision 2.
Mandibles with their points entixe, Tarsi with den-
ticulated nails.
104
Gexvus CCXIL Crefeca! Fabr. Latr. Lam. Oliv.
Cunveowets. Linn,
poay onan Antenne serrated. Feet rather long.
Fasuty 3. Malyandrida.
Four anterior tarsi with the last but one bilo-
bate. Maxillary palpi with the last joint large, securi-
form, or obtrigonate.
Drviston I.
Hinder tarsi with entire joints.
Genus CCXILL, Sexnorarevs. Oliv. Paykull, Mig.
Dincea. Fabr.
Antenne filiform. Body almost cylindric, and very
Striatus. a 2 1, Striatus. )
striatus. Paykull, Mig. Latr.
Dircaa .
bata. Fabr
Inhabits E ‘
Genvs CC . Dincaa. Fabr.
Orcuesta. © Latr.
Hattomenvs. Illig. Paykull, Hellwigg.
Mecatoma. H
Morpetta. Marsham.
Hinder feet formed for leaping. Antenne clavate:
213 Sea-
norairvs.
i Col. Bor. 1. 135.
Drvistow II.
Tarsi with their last joint but one bilobate.
Genus CCXV. Metanprya. * Fabr. Latr.
CuRYSOMELA.
Sexnoratrvs. i Tr; Bosc.
Gewvus CCXXVI. Lacria. Fabr. Oliv. Lam
Curysometa. Linn,
Cantnanus. Geoff.
Tenesnio. De Geer.
How 1.
ENTOMOLOGY.
haves CCXVIL. Nutro. ea
orruvs. Faby. 217, Lia!
Coccinetta. Fabr.
nse by Sn core
Villosus.
Pritina marginatus, Fabr.
Nilio villosus, Latr. 4
Inhabits Ca
Ww rin
a CCXVIII. Caropus. Fabr. Oliv. Payhall sd Cue
itr.
Cerampyx. Linn. De Geer.
Antenne filiform, serrated. Body narrow, very much F
elongated, almost linear. Maxillary palpi Semicnted
by a securiform joint.
1. Serraticornis.
opus serraticornis. Fabr. Oliv. Latr. nis.
Cerambyx serraticornis. Linn.
Inhabits northern Europe.
Trisz III, Pyrocnrores. 2 te
Head cordiform,
y _strangulated: at its junc-
tion with the thorax. jn
joints all bilobate. nae te depres, or conver
bas e or convex
and cylindric. Thorax almost ;
Divisron I.
Antenne inated, serrated, or branched. —_- asta
Genus CCXIX. Denpromes. Latr. iy” 219. Den.
Antenne branched. Thorax conic, ' DROIDES,
Sp. 1. Canadensis. ' Canadensis,
Bendroides canadensis. Latr. / r ae
Inhabits Canada.
‘Genvs CCXX. Pyrocuroa. Fabr. Geoff. De 220, Py-
Geer, Oliv. Latr. Recent:
Cantuaenrts. Linn. 4
Antenne or aad hae or a wate
Aone pci of sr 1 this a 1% and black.
a 1. Rubens. Rut
‘yrochroa rubens. Fabr. Lat. Oliv. © deal
Inhabits Europe. - Sher
Sp. 2. Coccinea. ip a Ah Ee Coll
antharis coccinea, Linn. ; "yr ;
Pyrochroa coccinea. Fabr. Late. iD ka ®
Inhabits France, Germany, and England,
. Ditiiee I Toy eee
a simple. s dine @ hershey
enus CCXXI. Scrapria. Latr. © eA
Lae yet by a semilunar, or large tri- a
an, joint. Thorax ircular,
1. Fusca. 4 be ee |
ia fusca, Latr. Fusca,
I its France.
. ae CCXXII. Noroxvs. Geoff. Oliv. Uliger, 929. Now
TOXUS.
Metis, Linn. Donovan. ie attest:
Anrnicus. Paykull, Fabr. 4 t ae
Labial palpi terminated by a small truncate joint. yan
borin fon” es ie epee
° Fans SN
ENTOMOLOGY.
Genus CCXXIII. cage Fev. Tenth.
Noroxvs. Llliger, Latr.
Marsham.
Lyra.
antherinus. aPagk Fabs
aeooamean neue, Shanes
—
Trise IV. _Morpe.imes.
_ Head cordiform, strangulated at its junc-
others) with their penultimate joint entire. Body ele-
visita! ecd.venp Ie y com ae eee ed by
a Head v E v or v
P pointed. behind. Hinder ‘Hinder feet feet large. T:
prcpetiye
Genus CCXXIV, — erent ase Fabr. Payk.
Oliv. Latr.
eae pt oss Marsh. Si be
g wi the joints simp’ Palpi almost I~
form. H Scutellum
Se en as ar or flabellate.
none, .or yee
ge Wtatiotivoope celgenes
. Genus 4 reer 64 - Linn. Geoff. Fabr.
pen sree Mila ae
Scutellum distinct.
culeata.
ordella aculeata, Linn. Fabr. Latr. Oliv.
Inhabits
. Genus Awaspis. Latr. Geoff.
Morpvetta. Linn. Fabr.. Oliv. Marsh,
Raeneeest the four anterior tarsi bilobate.
with the. last gp tar vagper sar Scu-
“ponte Far Oliv. Payk. Marsham., )
Re Py em Papa of meabelste
plants. i
Subdivision 9. iet
Head not produced into a rostrum, bearing antenne,
-Antenne simple. _ Tarai with bifid nails”
Trise V. Canruarines. - ’
cordiform. Neck distinct. oe
oe conlfrm."Eipter festble Tart gence wih
‘ f rudr ets oil aie soe ;
en trem Corot:
.
: tsa rts gradual tiskening owe
ppt vs oA . MOSM avaeed
105
Genus CCXXVII. Cerocoma, Geoff. Scheff. Fabr. Meétabotia:
Oliy. Latr. ——
Me.oe.. Linn. 227. Cero
Antenne (of the males) ai cr nine-jointed, the coma.
last joint very large. Elytra horizontal.
» Le Se ; Scheefferi.
elise . Linn.
Cerocoma se: i. Latr, Fabr. Oliv.
Inhabits the south of Europe.
Genus CCXXVIII. Mytasnis, Fabr. Oliv. Lamarck, 228. My-
Latr. LABRIS.
Antenne eleyen-j |, terminated by an arcuate
mass, ending ina point. Elytra deflexed-subrounded,
=. 1. Decempunctata.
labris decooteniiaia: Fabr. Oliv. Latr.
tohabite southern France, ;
Decem-
‘punctata.
Famuty II.’ Meloida.
Antennz of equal thickness, ing towards their
points, ar subclavate, as long or r than the tho-
rax, Se CoBPTE of globular or S cuiile og
. ~ Diviston
~»Penultimate joint of all the tarsi bifid,
Genus CCXXIX. ihr anes iy Seadanl 10 229. Tx-
scarcely ly somew! t{ TRAONYS-
Thorax short, transverse, quadrate,
iyiksanimasoctonmalatie tar iin San aga
&e, p. 237
ot ode) ithe Dovisron Il.
“‘Tatsi with allvtheir joints entire.
Subdivision 1.
Elytra corsring tit whole abdomen ; their suture
‘Genus ete a Horta. Fabr. Oliv. Latr.
ante ae se alpi with their last
fay ack Toi wil thes all nail. denticulate beneath.
230. Ho-
come. BIA:
- Maculaia.. ~
Sp. maculata... Fabr. Oliv. Latr. ae.
Inhabits American islands,
Pha og CCXXXI. sepeasion h Late. (rejected by this st, Loe
author by
Horta.» Latr, Fabr, Oliv...
Head narrower than the thorax. re rye
compressed, inserted before es, wi
last joint oval. ie a ic
Rg a thick.
a euamen Latr. Fabr. Oliv.
Inhabits T
Genus CC L ‘CEnas. ‘Late.
Me.ée. Linn,
Lyrra. Fabr. y
Canruanis, Olivier.
be-
Elytrs covering ouly:a,past if :the abdomen short,
ombsiwoans & Maan dWingn ate:
106 ENTOMOLOGY.
Gexes CCXXXIIIL. Meise. Linn. Geoff.De Geer,
—— Pabr. Pallas, Olivier, Lamarck, Mayer, LterEebety
33. Me- Abdomen very large, generally soft. _Antennw va-
a.
Sina? Casi, cae she Lin
Fawuy III. . Cantharida,.
Senn someones of cylindric or, obconic joints,
#54. Cax- us ey So ‘Cantaanis, Geoff. De a
FARIS, — Lamarck, Latreille.
ELir.
Cantharis vesicatoria. De Geof Olive Latr. ”
ee Marsh. F;
sis Sogut sarthirdiag ‘buts rare in
cme eters common blist of dtr shops.
235. Zown. sCOXXXV. Zonrrs. . Latr. -
. Apratus. Oliv.
elongate, linear, coveri the ho of
Pes bron the dides a!thaleistecron® Maxille not
Antenne with: the first” : of ‘the same
rey aes: the second a lit a
conic ; the third and following cylindric’; the: last fu-
; terminatedl by 4thiee imei
— ey r oh nad aeoruniesti
i »Pabr. Lat, a peed
; peristas at
2%.Ne. Genus CCXXXVI. Metnenssdaid Tiger, Latr.
moGxa- Zonrtis. Fabr.
™ cl ifr, td rv elongate, linear. - ~ Masille very much produ.
Preusta
Vittata, : a8) nib AF
se 8 ae ave
Nemognatha vittata, Miger.\'e1 4)
SF. Ase _Genus CCXXXVII. Apaxwsi: ‘Olive Latri Pabr.
av attenuated ‘tow. their extremity
Apri. 1. Apicalis.
is apicalis, % Gin Crt Ini 929.
Se i wher Fane Set eh
joints. - See hE yoegrercrer Se mp
nate joint, Tarsi the-pentltinaate joints bilobate, bay sp
ale ry) ileq wad ; ran «
Taine VI, totam br, woo?
Antenne filiform or setaceous. Rostrum riot very wt
flat, and dilated at its extremity.) 9) oo) LA
Genus CCXXXVIIL. Gime ehawee 238. @pr-
Necypauts. Linn. Fabr. tab. MBRasloA
Antenne inserted at the anterior. internal of :
Ey eyes. Rostrum not. :
the penlinels mee gosh: obiduiiat
oie - Corulea, re Cerulea,
coerulea. ‘Latreille, Olivier. a> F
Inhabits E '
Genus CCXXXIX. Srenosrroma. ‘Latreille.. 259, Srr-
Leprura. Seaman ees NOSTOMA
inserted on ‘rostrum beyond eyes.
acute. . Eyes not Elytra
flexible, oe Mie... — oe last joint
ey ume
Sp. 1. Rostrata, ye 6) Restrain:
ere Fabricius. pone
ry Gen. Crust. et Ins.
‘ Latr. Considerat. 217.
Genus CCXL. oatnesag pron Olivier. 240. Myc.
RuINoMAcer. Fabr. Latr. | ov of OS pervs.
My tasris. Scheeffer. .- Lveg
Antenne inserted before. he are-eu ti tin
El earns "Palphecth thesast joie eomapseaed ie?
iytra
Curculioni-
‘curculionides. ides, Fabrcas, Late, des, ;
Mir pri Senta taleea in South 1
von by Mr J. “Ceanch of Kingsbridge. ~ Ciygeee-
. | ‘Trine VII. “SALpINoDES, ‘ wn bis
Antenna» thicker at their extremities, : Rostrum vey
flat, and dilated at its extremity. ny
Genus CCXLI. Satpineos.. minh! gel Saxe
Curcu to. ge betas al, Haze, PINGUS,
ANTHRIBUS: © Clairville. . rah BP
Ruinosimus. | Latreille. ’ 1D caasmeasayt ™
Antennas inserted before the eyes. i
sree mags tetioj, sedi silts sitter Ire Heca4 ‘Roboris.
nuthribus roboris. Paykull, Fabricius, Olairville. | :
Rhinosimus roboris. Latreilles sow) 6
Carculio rafal Linnwas, «chi llenw¥.
InhabiteExrope, beneath the bark of trees. avila
“—** Seeron TI. Terrimena. ~
al
re ra 7 .
Division I, Ly ;
“pts tae he math he
at r '
the rostrum. ,
Aidusath oo Bann, Le Bavewpes. tytul igea¥T
sohdiovin, with the club RO nor
y
ENTOMOLOGY.
107
Metaboli — _ Antenne clavate, the club elongate. Eyesmotemar- cordate-subovate, apex emarginate, base rounded, con« Metabolia,
the anus.above. . ovate- = in front:
rr eee ae Sees me
ed a Sete peg ~ iixeinibraget’ Fabricius, Latreille.
rower before. Rostrum ‘be "iat Inhabits America. 247. Cys.
rower atthe base. Genus CCXLVII. Cyuas. Fabr. Las.
Latirostris. Is _Latirostris. 'Brentus.’ Olivier, Fabricius.)
Sey res latirostris. Fabrici; Latrel, Paykel Mandibles short, the apex bidentate. ‘Mentum sub-
oo Platyrhinus latirostris _Clairville. orbiculate. Body elongate, narrow before. ‘Thorax
Macrocephalus la latirostris. Olivier; oe dilated ‘tigen one reeset its stran-
243. Ax- Genus _ANTHRIBUS, Paykull, Fabricius, vet with the the last jon ot bat one bifid.
THBIBUS “Sp. #9 Brunneus. Brunneus.
2. Ratr-
‘NOMACER.
245. BRro-
CHUS.
Pisi.
—
. —
_ Ranges Olivier.
Mae oell Paykull, Eebdiies Stel.
stanoursalinentnetiy 0
livier,
Genus phn ee Riuwokacer. “Olivier, Fabricius.
nes a Latreille. lye
Antenne clavate, Eyes not emarginate. | co-
vering the anus above. Abdomen
Thorax
He Rig , Latreille,
Rhinomacer . icius,
Inhabits pine trees.
Genus CCXLV. Brucuvus. Linn. De Geer, Olivier,
‘abricius, Latreille, Marsham.
MyLanris.:
Antenne nearly filiform. Eyes for the
insertion of the antenna. Body short, oval, thick. Ely-
Gly Fie: ;
ruchus pisi. Linn. Fabr. Oliv. Latr.
Inhabits and northern America.
Trise II. Cuncurioniwes.
Palpi very conic-subulate, scarcely discernible,
or ninth clavate, the club regular, the joints
coriaceous. Head from the eyes more or less narrow-
ed, produced into a rostrum. Mandibles
horns. )
nhg at the second joint,
Antenne
Body of all. from
cylindric,
Genus CCXLVI. Brenrus. | Fabricius, Olivier,
Herbst, Latreille, Lamarck. |
Curcutio. Linnzeus, De Geer. y
7 i elgg lm ag poo general-
ly bidendate.. Body very long, somewhat..cylindric,
narrower before, ren
truncate before E igid,,
gr, ‘thorax, narrower, not
Thorax elongate-ovate,
brunneus. Latreille.
Brees rane Herbst, Fabr.
Gros CCXL Ti. Arretasus. Linn. Fabr. Oliv. 248. Arrr-
LABUS,
pesceenecies elongate, produced ith no neck.
y with no n
Tibiz, with their points furnished with a double hook.
Body ovate... Abdomen quadrate, rounded behind. La
bium corneous, quadrate, the middle of the ss a mar
, obtaaely unidentate. °
Me Curculionoides. Curculio-
iolides curculionoides. Linneus, Latreille, Olivier. »oides.
. Inhabits the nut-tree and willow.
249, APo-
DERUS-
| Genus CCXLEX. Apopervs.: Olivier, Latreille.
~ Agrecasus.. Linneus, Fabricius, Paykull.
Head. with: sedans neck, ‘Tibie with one hook
at their joints., Body ovate. Abdomen quadrate, round-
ed behind. “abium coreous, quadrat the middle of
the upper Corgi emarginate, unidentate.
Coryli,
diab itelabus coryli Linn. Fabr. Payk. Latr.
Curculio coryli. _Marsham,
Inhabits the nut tree.
250, Rrx-:
CHITES.
Genus CCL. Ryncurres. Herbst, Latr.
Curcuuio. Linnieus, De Geer, Marsham,
Ruinomacer. Geoffroy, Clairville.
Arrevasus. Fabricius, Olivier.
Head behind the eyes, with no neck. Cly-
peus dentate. Tibie with very short heels. Abdomen
star hee rounded behind. Body ovate, narrowly pro-
daoad before. Thorax broader behind,
(often nace, smal, he pes rounded, Labiam
mee the apex rounded , entire.
» Bacchus. *— Bacchiis.
bacchus. Linneus, Marsham.
Rynchites bacchus. Herbst, Latreille:
Attelabus. bacchus. one
nut and vine.
Inhabits Europe.
Genus CCL. yao “Hea Latreille, Kirby,
Curcvttio. Linnens, Marsham.
Ruinomacer. Geoffroy, Clairville.
Artetasus. Fabricius, Olivier:
Eyes prominulous. Head e behind. Abdo-
men meses ses Tibie with heels. Labium
"he. The The Rev. Vi William Kirby has given an admira-
yA to the Linnean of London on the spe-
this genus, which is pu blished in’ the ninth vo-
icine oftheir irenayoticun r Rehae ‘edie, Stpples
ment, which is published in the tenth volume.
Genus CCLHI. Ruampuus. Clairville. ' 252,
Tarsi with the last joint but one bifid, cordiform, Kuam-
Head
globose. M1 erry Hinder ‘feet formed ?#US.
poe leaping. Tibee Ww obsolete heels. Body short,
oval. : ‘
251. Api-~
On.
-
ENTOMO LOGY.
“ap wie rags
es Gexoe = echt. “Tnacnvcanes Oliver, ‘Herbst,
aoe +a z y'* :
ales Bod
lateral. ea
’ Drviston II.
(Fracticornes ; geniculated horns.)
Antenne the basal joint very much
pee rel woes generally received in a lateral oblique groove,
hats at leash) or the sides of the rostrum.
Antennz <¥ clavate, the club generally compo-
wf etgna in al dav the il (ype Tarsi
with the las lot butte bid, or emarginate above
cordate.)
Subdivision 1.
Antennz inserted beyond the base _— rostrum,
larger than the head, the club distinctl attests
ovate. Mandibles generally obtuse. Ti
ciliated with spines, in a few terminated by a stiding
hook. ovate, or elliptic. Colour various.
Gesvus CCLIV. Curcusio. Linneus, Sone a
Clairville, Olivier.
Bracnyruines. Latreille.
Body ovate, convex, narrower before. Thorax round,
or conic-cylindric, narrower than the base of the elytra.
Scutellum extremely minute. Abdomen ovate-conic,
subovate, or Lip minute. Antenne eleven-
2h, Con-
CC LIO.
Imperialis.
Genus CCLV. Lixus. * Latreille, Fabricius!
Curcutio. Linneus, Geoffroy, Marsham, Fabricius.
Body elongate-ovate. Rostrum as broad as the head.
Genus CCLVI. Ryncuanvus. Fabricius, Olivier.
Concorso. Linn. Geoff. Lam. Latr.
woe Seay rea Rae a Re
ot wera re ee nin!
jen or eight fut jointed beginning at eighth joint,
ings in
wt Linneus, Marsham, Latreille. |
fortriz.
: + hag Fabricius.
Sp. 2. Abictis. «~
Torti.
Abus,
Curculio abietis, “Litknens. Ais ten! minds. 4
inthe pine TE was dicnere
Hameton, Sn Soitignd basi MR ge Fo ig
3. Pini. Lowest maprell . seobet. sever
Coulis pini. vost abate apegnaerenrtiereney ial
Inhabits the P sHeawal ff.
Genvs CCLVIL. Livanvs. O¥"""® ene ts
4 ‘
Curcutio. Linnieus, Latreille ‘Marsham.
RyNcnanvus, {aay edi
Inhabits Europe
a native ‘of Britain’ bY
ED Pow) why
R ;
Inhabits Europe. It ‘occurs tees, fe ier
and Hastings. -
sip arte fy — Yar Tage
Gorcalio eel Marsham, “Latreille, A 4
ent wos of Marsham, mean oe
:8H 28s
me oe Eu . rah. arianog a
Genus Ears “Civeronexcos Inigee.* 258. Crvr-
Curcuito. Lin Marsham. rn © romans
Rynen anus. Fabricitis.” RA EI: SEES FOr
Body roun
domen short, tri
trum applied to
diameters nowy. joshua,
leaping. een? weal
as 3 K Erveime : s not ay -_ _— =e Erysimi
eee Fabr. tag es a haere
— Crytorynchus ergsimi- iliger: eae Ne Y AeG
Inhabits Eu vt 2 ¢ Waly
Genus CCL Lik. Cronus. Chairvie Latieille, 259. Cx
Ryxcn ave.” re cate . . Beary i NUS.
* Curevno..° Linh: eOlineoins od | winter
Body quadrate-ovate;” “a little Jong than
broad. Abdomen large, subquadrate, a little %
and rounded behind. Anus not naked. Rostrum
lied to the breast. Col convex, as broad‘as long,
oe behind. Hinder t not formed for leaping.
1. hularie. : j ar a
Cir rp i) Ine.
Rynchenus 7 earites it
onus’ sc: ; ‘ RED, CO 1
rome Verbasein ti iat adrenal
Rynchenus, T)
a Verbasci ot Fab fas Ber
Genus CCL. Omieediis. Olivier, OP) 260. On-
Ryncnanvs. Clairville, Fabricius, ) CHESTES.
Curcutio., Linneus,
wate ovate. Abdomen te-quadrate, rounded
touchin aa Hinder feet formed r leaping.
anus. ;
. Alni. 2 insu he ;
urculio alni. Linneeus, M rah SUT
Rynchenus alni. racket wt ~<a, aa ie?
its Europe mr Teaottey f * bowed eft nee
ae.) SAL gageaii A o~saeany
oy ot Subdsvision 2s 6 vo) oe’ ¢ om
Antenne inserted at the base of Bib rose “Tarsi te
Gene COLXL, Hee, eatalle*
ENUS 1 +. wesl - ‘ )
Lrxvus. Fabricius. ar oem rr) 261, Rip-
~Cuncutro. Olivier. 905 Jan old quis
Body oblong cylindric. Feet elongate, especially the
Metabolia. —
—
\
ENTOMOLOGY.
anterior ones. © Tibie slender.’ Rostrum Bpe-
rect, cylindric, slender; often bearded. . Ft
». 1. Barbirostris. . -
45 Ghoniphus
ndra granaria. Fabricius, Latreille.
rid. Marsham,
“
Curculio
Inhabits
Genus CCLEI III. Costonvs. Clairville, Fabricin,
Latreille: :
ne roti Herbst.
ly very m plant a or subcylin-
dric, narrow on vering the anus above.
Tibiz terminated by a hook Selenally. Back flat, de-
Sp. 1. Linearis.
Coastnaetindintis Clairville, Fabricius, Latreille.
Curculio linearis. ull,
Curculio . Herbst.
Inhabits Europe. .
Division IT.
~ Head wr grmally prolonged into a rostrum, Tans
not spongy ben
aie III. Bostricies.
Body cylindric, or globose. Head globose. Tibie
the thestlar docs debtsced“Atovam eight
‘or ten-jointed ; the first joint , the two or Eee
last j sartig pf mass, ‘Tarsi not poate
ee Palpi small, generally conic, fili-
ant
Division FE.
Palpi very small, conic. Antenne forming a solid
mass, shorter, or not much longer than the head
vom Subdivision 1.
_ Club of the antenna commencing before the ninth
joint. ,
Genus CCLXIV. Hytureus. Latreille.
Ips. De Geer, Marsham.
Scotytos. Olivier.
Tarsi_ with their penultimate joint bifid. Antenne .
withthe cul commencing atthe eighth joint, very little
or
riper Latreile.
109
club much a tery is beginning at the seventh joint, Metabelis.
distinctly annulated. pat linear Nee
Sp. 1. Phe saa: T
typographus. T Linneus, bss
'ypographe.
ep hus. Pabricius; to tes
psn Marsham.
ee typographus. Olivier. _
Tomicus aphus. Latreille.
Inhabits Europe under the bark of sheet which it
s into various labyrinth-like passages.
Genus CCLXVI. Prarypvus.. Herbst, Latreille.
Bostricus. Hellwig, Fabricius.
Sconytus. Panzer.
Tarsi with entire long joints. Antenne with the
club much compressed, comm at the sixth joint ;
annulations not or but slightly distinct. Body linear.
hi indricus.
Pe oor i Herbst, Lat.
lindricus. Fabricius.
i
266, Pra- ~
TYPUS-
Cylindricus,
. - Olivier.
and Germany under the bark of
Subdivision 2.
Antenne with the club at the ninth joint.
Genus CCLXVII. Scotytus. Gecteey, Scheffer, 967, seg-
Olivier, Latreille. LYTUS..
Hyvesinvs. Fabricius.
Exxortrocaster. Herbst.
CoproGasTER. i
Ips. Marsham.
Tarsi with their last j
with the club com:
int but one bifid. Ayitenhee
, obovoid, the apex rounded.
. 1. Destructor.
colyius destructor. Oliv. Lat. eeeicro
scolyius. Marsbam.
lesinus . Fabricius.
Inhabits beneath the bark of the elm.
Genus CCLXVIII. Hyvesinus. Fabricius, Lat.
Sconytus. Olivier.
Bostuicus. Paykull.
Tarsi with their penultimate joint bifid: Antenne
with the club little or not compressed, ovoid, the ex-
inted.
Sp. 1 Chenains,
Hylesinus crenatus. Fabricius, Latreille.
Scolylus crenaius. Olivier.
Inhabits Europe.
268. Hr-
LESINUS,
Crenatus,
Division IT,
very small, conic. Antenne with the club
of three leaf-like very long lamine.
Latreille.
Palpi
form
Genus CCLXIX. Putorrrisus.
Hy esinus. Fabricius,
Scotytus. | Fabricius.
Tarsi with the last joint but one Bilobate.
Sp. 1. Olew.
Hylesinus ole, Fabricius.
Scolytus olew. . Olivier.
Phloitribus olew. Latreille.
Inliabits the olive tree in France.
Drvisron IIL
Palpi filiform. Antenne with the ‘club perfoliated
or serrated, T arsi with their joints entire.
Genus CCLXX. Bostricus, Latreille, Olivier.
Lieniperpa. Herbst.
Apate. Fabricius, Paykull..
Dermestes. Linneds.
269.
PHLOITRI.*
BUS.
Olez,
2702 Bos.--
TRICUS,
110 ENTOMOLOGY.
Metabolia, = Raxly Thorax elevated, globular, or cubic. Colydinnn Soesioten Hellwig, Herbst. rei
—o Mase bate ts Europe, e 2 at
. Drviston IL. TWP Fieik oe
So wnston I. mS
. capucinus. Fabricius, Antenne with two-jointed club...
irtanandtion. prc bie Antenne TET | Latreille, su. 276: Cray.
Dermestes ; i Rrsareqeue, Herbst. Thao
: ' Beis oh ~ Thence quadrate, with the hinder
Pros. Guwus CCLXXI. Psoa. Fabricius, Latreille, Herbst. ‘ly elor ; i
aa Deamesres. oa war ight, contiguous with te Sytem Abdomen
ly flattened above. Thorax almost quadrate. not nf
Mationst Sane Histeroides, s
AY l. i i .
Vins’ Sp. 1. Uyctas itroides Fabricius, Paykull, Ranger,
Poon vies tiennensis. miele * Vebsicien, Latreille, Herbst. y us histeroides, H
Dermestes dubius, Rossi; Cery isteroides. sn
Inhabits beneath the bark of sreens ;
Tame IV, Pavssives. Genus CCLXXVII. Monovoma, Herbst,....) 277. M
Body oblong and much depressed. Palpi conic- | Ceryton, _Latreille, y optau ab wot laste T
subulate. Antenne two, or ten-jointed. Elytra trun-
cated. Tarsi with entire joints. Body , linear. ite ened
272. Pav- Gexve CCLXXIL Pausus. Linneus, Fabricius, hinder margin distant from the base of the elytra. .Ab-
~—, Thanberg, Herbst, Aine Donovan, Latreille. domen somewhat pedunculated. Bere
Degeneres a gre Pa last very large and irregu- ame 1, a And ; or - ware brant,
a Sp. 1. Microcephalus. = wedi. Ae ee Pe aes, en
phalus. microcephalus.’ Linnzus, Thanberg, Herbst, uglandis. Juglandis. ..
Latreille, Afzelius, Fabricius, Zaete juglandis. Fabricius, Paykal, Ranger.
Inhabits Africa. ‘orticaria taxicornis. Marsham. . borat
273. Ce- Inhabits beneath the bark of trees. . >a ovheunreha)
marrerus van, Latreille.
Fanny II. Mycetophagida, = *
Macleaii. 1. Macleaii. Antenne eleven jointed. vee little or not at
macleaii.. Donovan, Latreille, all prominent.
é mew Division I.
Tame V. Myceroracipes. Antenna with the club two-jointed. |
ae ovoid or oblong; in some in others © Gznus CCLXXVIII.. Drroma. Latr, 278. Drto-
Palpi filiform or bent at their extremities. An- § Brroma. Herbst. Me ‘
coum ton &r'elgugn Sobsede-ielundinis averse Gort Lycrus. Fabr. Payk. a op aRe
extremities, or terminated by a perfoliated mass, Ips. Olivier. “ME
Famity I. Nemosomida. eben] weet. eee Lie omenete
Antenne ten-jointed.. Ditoma crenata, Latr.
Drviston I. Tarias greneten Tit Payks tt of ite
Antenne with the club three-jointed, Inhabits ; Europe under the bark.of dead trees,
276. Crs. Genus CCLXXIV. Cis. Latreille. eta D Ir
Axonrum. Fabricius, Illiger, Herbst, Paykull. TAs ye n't Foud
Deamestes. Scopoli. Antenne grad: ally Cckaning towards chat onesie
Hycesinus. Fabricius. mities. Tae wi with the first joint longer than the fol.
Prinvs. Marsham, _ lowing one. «4
Antenne twice as long as the head. Body oval, de- es CCLXXIX. Mycerornsovs. _ Fabricius, 270.Mycr.
pressed. aykull; Oliv. Panzer, Late, TOPHAGUS. —
Balt 1. Boleti. PR Oe ij wiry
boleti. Dermestes. oe thunberg. a ™
Anobium Fabricius, iliger, Paykull. Sirpnoipes. Herbst. Mg wdoreg eg f
Anobium bi Boxetaria, Marsh, Veta) wd
Ptinus boleti. Marsham. Body oval, Antenne with the hast joint elongate,
Inhabits the Boletus vesicolor. ovate. M penecena: nee —_
375. Ne. —— CCLXXV. Nemosoma. Latreille. 3 1. Quadri ~e © Qundripass: ‘
Mos MA MESTES. pet tulatus.
arc a ee
ybIUM. erbst. Boletaria Marsham,. ea) ~hws
Antenna not or scarcely than the head. Body —_Inhabits fungi. T om
linear. Head as long, or as long, as the thorax, —-—
Eloagatum. 1. Devings mm. |
‘¢mosoma ’ Latreille. Antenne gradually reonterks their extres
nits ot wih tre one
~
ENTOMOLOGY. 112
- lin. Ss Deeg ht a e . a Meta
—— Subdivision 1. “ Subdivision 1. ——
Tarsi with the first joint not than thefollowing Mandibles small. Body long and linear.
one. Palpi very shat; the illary ‘ones not, or but + Genus CCLXXXIV. Lyerus, Fabricius, Paykull. palate
little, prominent. Antenne with an ab uptclubofthree - Irs.’ Olivier. v
,linear. Brroma. Herbst.
. Herbst, Corticanta. Marsham.
280. Cory- — CCLXXX. Corypium.
DIM. ~~ Antenne with a two-jointed club. Thorax long and
: riroma. Thunberg. — ‘linear.
Ips. - Olivier, Rossi. site : Sp.1. Oblongus. . | Oblongua.
Elongatum. cc Ylak oblongus. Latreille. _ Ans
ydium we Phe Herbst, Paykull, bate ote sage foes wo Fabricius.
' elongatus. Olivier, US. vier.
= ro linearis. Rossi. Hitoma unipunctata, -Herbst.
Tihahites. Ruvops-dnderise Mark of trees, . , Corticaria oblonga. Marsham.
uot eid 194 gail Arete: ss Inhabits Europe invold wood.
_ Subdivision 2. on
Tarsi with the first joint longer than the second. reer
Palpi very short, the maxillary ones -but little or not _ Mandibles large. Body elongate, much depressed,
at all prominent. Antenne as as the thorax or less, ‘nearly. broad.
281. La- Genus CCLXXXI. Larrinivus.* Herbst. Genus CCLXXXV. Trogosita. .Fabricius, Qli- 285. Tre-
‘TRIDIUS. Ips. Olivier. vier, Illiger, Latreille, Lamarck. GosITA-
» Corticarta. Marsham. Tenesrio. Linnaeus, Marsham, Rossi,
Dermestes. Fabricius, Paykull. . Pratycervs. . Geoffroy.
mela: Antena withthe bcd ut hrger than he hid ‘Thorax almost separated from the abdomen
Poreatus. a remarkable interval. moniliform, shorter
Towtdhengiecia porcatus. Herbst. the thorax, compressed towards the apex. La-
Latridius minutus. Latreille. brum excerted, coriaceous, smiall, hairy in front.
Dermestes marginatus. Paykull. 7 Sp..1. Mauritanica. Matititani-
pre sss ree = ese Sg penken Rossi, as ca
Sit. genus CCLXXXII. Sitvanvs. | Latreille. ‘rogosita carabotdes cius, Illiger, Paykull,
pode _ "Tenepnro. De Geer. ee Herbst, Latreille..
Dermestes. Fabricius, Panzer. Trogosita mauritanica. Olivier. |
Ips. Olivier. Inhabits Europe. Dr Leach has seen. it alive in a
Colydium. yh hart wns box of insects brought from Para in the Brasils,
ye with the 1 and following joints to the Trine VI, _Cucusipes, .
eighth joint nearly equal. ; Body _and much depressed, Head, not glo"
“Waidenta- Sp.1. Unidentatus. f / bose. Palpi filiform or thicker towards their extremi-
tos. ' ‘Silvanus unidentatus. Latreille. . ties. Antenne of the same thickness throughout, all
_ Dermestes unidentatus. Fabricius. _ eleven-jointed. Thorax almost quadrate, generally den-
Ips unidentatus. Olivier. . tated or angulated.
Colydum unidentatum. Paykull. D
‘ det! Ooms vision I,
- Inhabits under the bark of trees. Antenne moniliform, shorter than the body, . 296. Pas
Frumenta- . 2. Frumentarius. otter Genus CCLMXXVI. ‘Pananpna. Latreille, . B4NDRA.
ius. dium frumentarium, Panzer. Isocervs. ur, a
Corticaria frumentaria, Marsham. ATTELABUS. Geer.
-(Sifednusfrumentarius, Latreilles «= 9° 7" Tenesrio. Fabricius, Herbst.
Inhabits Europe. Labrum very small. Palpi terminated by an oval
ay) 20 it Subdivision 2. — Tardilong.. Thorax quadrate, marginate. |
Svayre ;
Sp.1. Levis. Laviss
’ Thorax. almost cordiform. Eyes rather inent, Gates COLEXXVIL Cucwsus.. Fabricius, Olivier, 297. Bice.
-Palpi clavate, the last joint sub-obtrigonate, fntgee than Paykull ~y
a os es hecdligpaded af ’ Rs Cantuaris. Linneus? pats waht ae
—: Merys rugosa. Latr. Gen. Crustset Ins.xis fig: ¥. oo truncate: ster Tarai short ap bibd.
wily East Indies, 5 © ) 4) f a 1.
ase Division IV, 2 : Cucujua arate: Paykall, Olivier, Latreille, Fa- ;
exeauala cloven-jointed. Mandible prominent ox Cantharis inolenta. . Linneeus ?:
Inhabits S len and German y..
: wen
Stl paiertuageaiD Ob Beimgstat fo vk to this genuss
Ceramayx. De Geer.
i with the last joint nearly obconie. Body con-
linear. Thorax without spines. '
vex. Tarsi with the penultimate joint distinct] Y vid. $ : 4 Pim
Thorax almost orbicular, withiat border or teeth. Corambys lineato-collis. ;
pe og Sp. 1. Buprestoides. Saperda lineato-collis. Leach, Zoolog. Mis. vol. i.
yen Fabr. Oliv. Latr. Inhabits England. at reontl ;
inkables Enrope, at the vesttiof’ the pina © Dinstox Th,
pees Aney ber nutant. ‘ea oe jaa
Antenne pectinated or serrated, in all longer than ‘Genus CCXCIV, CrramMayx. Linn. Fabricius, La- 294. Cx-
. thorax. &e.
290. Pat- Genus CCXC. Prionvs. Geoffroy, Fabricius, Oli- - Srenoconvs. Fabricius. goed o1f sloiw leva
ores, -: Latreille. ‘ \ae than the body. Pap wit he ns
enampyx. Linn. Marsham.. joint obconic, compressed. a spine on
Thorax with the sides gently dentated. An- “ie anus
tenner serrated, a little shorter than the body ; of the . 1.) Moschatus. (Musk cerambyx.) - a
male twelve, ‘of the female eleven-jeinted moschatus. Lin. Fabricius, Latreille, &c.
Cotlarame == Sn. 1. Coriarius, . Inhabits willows in Europe, emitting, whilst alive,
Cerambys coriarius. | Linn. a fine smell, resembling the flavour of roses. ©
Prionus coriarius. Latreille, Fabricius, Olivier. Genus CCXCV. Srenocorus. Fabricitis. —
Inhabits Europe. Cenampyx, Latreille, 9 0) 9
Famuy H. -Corambycida. ay with the ae ne iniith.
Labrum apparent, of various sizes. Antennie Sel. S icornis. 1 wojert
inserted in a nitch in the eyes SE See “ae uratay
Cerambyx icornis, Latreille. pottncz»
f Division I. Genus CC Cv Ciytus. Fabricius,
Head vertical. Palpi almost filiform. Cerameyx. Linn.
ile ENTOMOLOGY. |
Meiabolia, Gexvs CCXCI. Macnopus. Thunberg. “.
yr Divistow TT. Prionvs. pro am
Phe ne ons the body, often longer, composed CeramByx. pdeved Sav ets cial ‘
aang ef Lama, Latreille. .. , CRORE
228. Utee ary, LXXXVIII. eUsniora. Latreille. Body much depressed. ‘Thorax with pele
seta Ceramayx. Linnzeus, spine on each side, placed on a tubercle, Anterior feet
Baonres. Fabricius. sa sig fe ) JARI wen =a
Creevsvs, Olivier, Herbst. De 1. Jy) Lengitna
porrect, very i terminated vs nina Olivies9 5 fy Rue
by an almost conic pointed joint, Tarsi_short. Lamia Latr. jnalt saiviDous
Flavipes. Sp. 1. i Cerambyx Linn. i, on
Cerambyr Linnenus. r Inhabit Broa. ep woes t gtd
Uleiota flavapes. Latreille. Genus CCXCII. Lama, Leach, 4)
Brontes flavipes. Fabricius. Lamia. Latreille, Fabricius. t .skveartl cnt
Cucujus planatus. Herbst. Cerameyx. Linn. Marsham, Fabricius,
o flavipes. Olivier, Paykull. Antenne ten-jointed, longer than the body.
1 Europe, beneath the bark of dead trees. b Bile tapos teaitietes
A. Body (Lama, papritey athe:
Division III. Sp. 1. :
Head not produced into a rostrum, Tarsi Penta tage Fabsicius, Latveie + ts
BE deel egyneed PD Corsmapesele. Linn. Marsham. | 6) 9)
nhabits + HO e
Subdivision 1 B. Shaan (Lamia, Craaactotm, Fa.
diction Mahaes or ttoaeiiads :
towards their extremities. Male ith ne lnent horny Bi Nebulosus. feud
shook-on their internal sides. crambys nebulosus. Fabricius, Marchama..+ '
Lamia nebulosa, Latreille.’
Tae VIL Cerampycings. Inhabits Europe.
Lip much widened at its extremity, cordiform. Bod Sp. 3. Textor Py:
the Saag iva nite ickenipliaai parasites
in the eyes. urope. LE) © e*
PL C. Body linear. Thorax ast spined ote she sites, a
Famuty I. Prionida. (Sarena, Fabricius.) “)
Labrum small, or almost none. 4. Oculata. c)
ae of yyx oculatus. Marsham., mays”)
Division I. Saperda oculata, Fabricius,
won wae eaten es nee 2 ineiaeate. Latreille. F
* Genus CCLXXXIX,. abrici nhabits Eu ne elt oe tadog bidy
PrLae Latreille. 2 gee grey Genus CCXCIII SAPERDA. Leach. s2) .i ae
Artetasvs. Linn. CeramByx. M we
5
«> Metabolia.
——— Labial palpi with the last
pummins Game Cais \ ial a 3
if
ENTOMOLOGY. 113
Catiiprum. Latreille,
" Clytus arietis. Fabricius.
Callidium arietis. Latreille.
Inhabits Ew
without es, Antenne <n than the
body ighe cvete
Genus CCXCVI II. Cauiiprum. Fabricius, Latreille.
-Marsham.
CrRAMBYX.
Labial palpi with the last joint
Thorax
orbicular, or but little convex. Antenne
setaceous, as as the body. Hinder thighs abrupt-
Inhabits E ee
Genus CCXCVIII. Necypaus. Linn. De Geer,
‘abricius,
Leprura.
»Motorcnvs. Fabricius. -
El not ing the wi
aan sues, entirely covering wings
Inhabits poet
Genus CCXCIX, Motorcnus. Fabricius.
Famuy II]. Lepturida.
Lakrame any gegen: Antenne inserted between
the ey:
Gans CCC. Leprora, of authors.
Mandibles with their extremities not
Genus CCCII. Mecatorus. Fabricius, Latreille.
Antipus? De Geer.
i
[
tf
vol, xm PART I,
Mega nigricornis. Fabricius, Latreille. Gen, Metabolia.
Crust. et Ins. 3. tab. 11. fig.5. ——~
Inhabits South America. ,
Genus CCCHII. Orsopacuna. Latreille, 308, Onso-
Crioceris. Geoffroy, Fabricius, Paykull, Pater. aaa
Antenne simple, inserted before the eyes, as long
as the thorax or less. Maxillary palpi and trun-
cate at their extremities. Body long. pear ston
gute. Eyes globose.
Cerasi.
Cerasi.
Inhabits Sweden, Germany, and ‘France.
Genus CCCIV. Sacra. Fabricius, Latreille, Herbst. va Sa-
Aurnus. Olivier.
Tenesrio, Sulzer.
Antenne simple, inserted before the eyes. Palpi fi-
liform, the last joint somewhat ovate, apex acute.
Eyes lunate. Hinder feet, especially the thighs, very
thick. Body elongate.
Sp. 1. Femorata. Femorata.
Sagra femorata. «Herbst, Fabr. Latr.
Alurnus femoratus. Olivier.
Inhabits Africa.
Famiry II. Criocerida.
Mandibles bifid or notched at their extremities.
Genus CCCV, Donacia. Fabr. Payk. Hoppe, 305. No-
Oliv. Latr. NACIA.
Leprura. Linn. Marsh.
Antenne with elongate cylindric gees those of the
base obconic. Eyes not mashed: bdomen elongate.
triangular, Hinder thighs thick,
* Hinder thighs dentated.
Sp. 1. Micans. Micans; :
Sp. 2. Simplez. , Simplex.
Lepr simplex. Marsham. :
Genus CCCVI. Criocents. Geoff, Oliv. Lamarck. 306. Cat-
Curysomets. Linn, De Geer. coe
Lema. Fabricius. ‘
Avucnent. Marsham.
Antenne moniliform, with the ion of the basal
joints which are globose. Eyes n Neck dis-
tinct. Abdomen quadrate.
Mtge Mate
Auchenia merdigera. Marsham.
Chrysomela merdigera. Linn.
Inhabits the white lily.
Trise IX. Curysomenines.
Lip not cordiform. Maxille with their external di-
vision a biarticulate us. Body
less ovoid or Thorax date, or tek Nahges
than broad.
Famsty I. Cassidida.
Palpi very small. Antenne inserted near each other
between the eyes, at a distance from the mouth.
EL yf de
Body rn, cM ‘
Genus CCCVIL, acansaael ge wo us, Latreille. nb ALuR+:
114
Mesbetia. Hispa. Olivier.
“—Y~" = Body not spinose. Mandibles terminated by a strong
Grog 1.
Fabricius, Latreille.
S08. bite Genus €Ceviit. Hisea. Linn. Fabricius, Olivier.
re Catoceanrs. Olivier
winses, Mandiibles with their points bidentate
At le gy
cathy! s Linn. Fabricius, Olivier, Panzer.
prey This species has been introduced
into the British ‘auna on dubious authority.
Drvrsion IL.
Thorax semicircular. Body shield-shaped.
Genwn CCcrIx. Hinirsowe. Illiger.
Imatipiem. Latreille.
rise exserted, cylindric. Body nearly
ae. Cas. Ima "Rr Cassmpa. our and Fabr. Latr. &c.
Antenne thicker towards their extremities, their base
“Sa mere Body nearly orbiculate.
Cusdila Cpocstrt
Fabr. Payk. Panz. Latr.
Cassida Shidis "Marsham, lliger.
Inhabits Mentha sylvestris.
Famity II. Galerucida.
apparent. Antenne inserted
poop hn 9 tlie becuatal inten, towards the
Ie of the face.
308. Hi
MATIDI-
eM
Dryrston I.
Feet not formed for leaping.
Genus CCCXI. Aporium. Fabricius, Latreille.
Owes. Weber.
ne ee See tet Seles, bat oon a the last
re rot eggs” Sadana truncate. Antenne almost or-
bicular. Elytra with their exterior margin arcuated.
yA . Fabricius, Latreille.
] eber.
Genus CCCXITL Gateruca. Geoff. Latr. Fabr. Oliy.
Cunysomeca. Linn. De Geer, Marsham.
Gunns COCK IL. Apron. Schrank.
Garervca. Latreille, Fabricius.
_lp wth he to ls jolts
two last not different in
belly, the jomt obconic, with the second and third —
joints shorter than the fourth joint.
Sp. 1. Nigricornis.
ENTOMOLOGY.
“—— =
Calne dist." Lataeilies Fabet
alni, Latreille, Fabricius. :
Inhabits be
Genus CCCXIV. Luperus. Geoff. Oliv, Latr, 514 Lorz-
Criocenis. abricius. i an |
Palpi with the two last joints in size,
the last conic. Fratton i, » the joint
—— elongate. v
Sp. 1. Flavipes Flavipes.
pale . Latreille. t
Crioceris flavipes. Fabricius. ;
lotehine? 4
Sp. 2.
consttn tations LaMuaatod —
Inhabits Europe.
Drvision II,
Hinder feet formed for leaping, the thighs being in-
crassated. -
Genus CCCXV. Hattica. ;
Attica. G , Olivier, Panzer, Latreille,
CHRYSOMELA. Linn. De Geer, Marsham.
Crioceris. Fabricius.
Lema. Fabricius,
Anbennn withthe toned Sokal el litle short
Antenne wi int a
er than the second. ie
* Body ovate.
Sp. 1. Oleracea. ; 4
Mica oleracea. Latreille, Panzer. . Kat -
Gallernea oleracea, Fabricius, palit
Inhabits E avant ndcnde
315. Har. |
TICA.
on Bi Body nearly orbiculate.
Sp. 2. Teslacea. cna ‘Testacea,
Caleta testacea. Fabricius. .
Altica testacea.
Inhabits Europe.
_ Famity III. Chrysomelida.
Maxillary palpi very Antenne: inserted y
before the eyes, gradually thickening tc towards their
panes. Head nutant, forming an obtuse angle with
Diviston I. :
F 7.62.2
‘Mandibles short, obtuse, truncated; or term terminated by
short point. Antenne with the four last joints
oboe or turbinated. a ‘
Subdivision 1 ie
Antenne with the four last joints turbinated. Body
or oval. Thorax transverse.
Genus CCCXVI, Paropsis. Olivier, Latreille. 316. Pa-
Norociea. Marsham. ROPsIs.
M pi terminated by a securiform joint.
Body cal.
1, Australasia, — pages
is Australasia. Olivier.
Inhabits New Holland.
Genus CCCXVII. Doryrnora. Oliv. Latr. Iliger. 317. Dory.
Curysomena. Fabricius, PHORA, ©
oe palpi terminated by a re a avy’
one before it. Seapnton sie permet
yeti cs pige wag
. 1. Punctatissima. Punctatissi-.
Chrysomela punetatissima. Fabricius. me
Illiger, Latreille.
peat ee revi Coenen Lat. Fabr, Oliv. pa eg
ENTOMOLOGY.
Metaboli — Palpi terminated by two joints of nearly an
+ Sica as tet sncsoar oven Granade, corsenety cpl
" _ dric. Sternum not produced. 4:
- .. * Thorax with the sides incrassated, as if margined :
{ Body ovate-quadrate. : ‘
- 'Sp.1, Banksii.
; '* Chrysomela Banksii. Fabricius, Latreille, Marsham.
{ Inhabits Europe.
** Thorax with the sides not incrassated. Body
H ovate quadrate.
}
7
v
Subdivision 2.
Antenne with the four last joints semi-globose al-
most forming a club. Body elongate-quadrate. Tho-
rax as long as broad.
Genus CCCXIX. Hexopes. Paykull, Fabricius,
? Prasocuris. Latreille.
Curysometa. Marsham, a.
Palpi short, thicker at their middle, the last joint
short-obconic.
: Division II.
Mandibles abruptly arcuated, terminated
‘strong point. Scclasur ath the te tecnaiean aoa
gate, compressed, reversed-conic, the last
elliptic, and terminated by a point resembling an addi-
320. Co- Genus CCCXX. Cotaspts. Fabricius, Latreille.
LASPIS Maxillary palpi terminated by a large joint, nearly
a ee
\ Surinamen- . 1. Surinamensis.
, Famuy IV. Cryptocephalida.
’ Maxillary palpi apparent. Antenna inserted
before the eyes. Head vertical.
Division I.
; brig hte the last joint thick, ovoid. Body nearly
ov
321. Ev- Genus CCCXXI. Evumorevus. Kugellan, Weber,
motrvs. Fabricius, i
Cryptocepnatus. Olivier, é
Thorax with a very convex back, which is gibbose.
. 1. Vitis.
alus vitis. Fabricius.
vilis. Fabricius, Latreille.
its Europe on the vine.
Vitis.
Drvisron II.
. i with the last joint conic-cylindric. Body. short-
cylindein | join cy y
-
us, Olivier, Latreille.
115
Genus CCCXXII. Cryprocrruatus, Geoffroy, Metabolia,
Fabricius, Olivier, Latreille, Lamarck, Marsham. 922. Cr
Curysomera. Linn. De Geer. pe
Antenne simple, filiform, about .the length of the ys,
Sericeus.
rysomela sericea. Linn.
ocephalus sericeus. Fabricius, Olivier, Marsh.
Inhabits the flowers of the Dandelion. ;
Genus CCCXXIII. Cryrura. Laicharting, Fabrici- 323. Crx-
: . THRA.-
body
Sp. 1. Sericeus.
Ch
Ci
Curysometa. Linn.
Metotontua. Geoffroy.
CryprocePHaLus. Marsham.
Antenne short, serrated, exserted. Palpi alike.
Chyihs Quadripunctata.
Quadri-
hra quadripunctata. Fabricius, Latreille.
punctata,
Genus CCCXXIV. Criamys. Knoch, Latreille.
Ciytura. Fabricius, Olivier.
Labial palpi furcate. Feet contractile. Antenne
eens lodged in a rim of the thorax.
Sp. 1. Monstrosa.
'hra monstrosa. Fabricius,
C monstrosa. Latreille.
Subdivision 1.
Antenne a perfoliated club. Maxille with their in-
ternal side unguiculated,
324. Cra.
Ys.
Monstrosa.
' Trise X. Eroryiipes.
Famuy I. Erotylida.
Palpi all terminated by large, semilunar, or securi«
form joints,
Division I. :
Antennz with their intermediate joints elongate,
nearly pa or obconic. Body much elevated.
Thorax flat. Tibi slender, nearly cylindric.
Genus CCCXXV, Eroryius. Fabr. Oliv. Latr.
Body ovate or oval.
a 1. Gibbosus.
rotylus gi . Fabricius; Latreille.
Genus CCCXXVI. erruus. Fabricius.
Erotytvus. Latreille..
Body hemisplieric.
Division II.
Antennz moniliform below, terminated by an ovoid
club. Thorax elevated at the middle. ‘Tibis elongate-
Genvs CCCNXVIL Trrroms.® Fabri Oliv. Late. 97 a,
Body short-ovate, the back elevated in the middle.. ‘55:4,
Thorax with the middle of the hinder margin dilated
into an angle.
8 1. Bipustuatom '__-Bipustula-
rvitoma bipustulatum. Fabricius, Paykull, Latreille..tum.
Inhabits Boleti.
Genus CCCXXVIII. Triptax. Payk. Fabr. Oliv.. 328. Tar.
Sirepua. Linn. Marsham. _ PLAX,
Body oval.
1. Russica.
Silpha russica, Linn. Marsham.
Tn russica, Paykull, Fabricius.
Tritoma russica. ille.
Inhabits dead trees and fungi.
325. Ero-
TYLUuS.
Gibbosus.
$26. Mer-
THUS.
Russica,
-
116
Measbolia
—— FPawty Il. Phalacrurida.
Maxillary palpi filiform, or thicker towards their ex-
Drvtstow I.
Tarsi with the penultimate joint, bilobate. Body
not contractile into a ball.
Subdivision 1.
Body linear.
Gexus CCCXXIX. Lanovnia. Latreille.
Trocosrra. Fabricius.
Subdivision 2.
Genus CCCXXX. Pratacrvs. Latreille, Paykull.
Sreenmium. Fabricius.
Denmestes.
ANISOTOMA. iger, Fabricius.
Voivoxis. K
S30. Paa-
alacrus bicolor. Paykull, Latreille.
Dermestes calthe. Scopoli.
Anisotoma bicolor. MWiger Fabricius.
Inhabits flowers in Europe.
Division IT. *
Tarsi with the joints entire. Body nearly globose
umunusitun :
Genus CCCXXXI. Acaruiprem. Illiger, Latt.
SSL. Aaa.
Axtsotoma. Fabricius.
THIDIU ER.
Spnaeiviom. Olivier.
Votvoxts. Kugellan.
Antenne with a three-jointed club.
Sp. 1. Nigripenne.
Aedllisdinn nigripenne. Illiger, Latreille.
Spheridium ruficolle. Olivier. |
Section IV. Trimera.
Tarsi al) three-jointed.
Tree I. Coccrneccipes.
Antenne shorter than the thorax. M palpi
terminated by a very large securiform joint. Body he-
Genus COCXXXIL Scvunvus. Herbst, Kugellan.
Cocerwetta. Latr. Fabr.
Thorax
scarcely
and external margins meeting together. Body ovate,
Coccinella biverrucata. Fabr.
narrower than the elytra, the lateral
Ill. Coccrnettat Linn. Fabr.
ENTOMOLOGY.
Inhabits a
Genus CCCXXXIV. Crmocorvs. Leach’s MSS. 334. Cur
Thorax lunate, wi i entire-
ly mag pete
Coccinella cacti. Fabr. Late.
Chilocorus cacti. Leach’s MSS.
Inhabits Europe.
Trine II.
Cacti.
Enpomycuipes.
Maxillary palpi
not terminated by a large joint. Body more or less
ovoid. Thorax almost uadrate. ,
Genus CCCXXXV. Evmorrnus. Weber, Latr. 335. Eu-
PAstennae with the ¢hird joint i long. Maxillary
very .
palpi filiform. Labial palpi with the two last joints an —
Late, Glen: Cruse usenet
Fiero Ki. “4
Pius iomariginates, Late, Gen. Crass obtins”
E $
Tab. xi. fig. 12.
foe RKXVL E Payk. Fabr.
Genus CCXXXVI. Enpomycuvs. * $36. Ewe
Curysomesa. Linn. De Geer. : nomycuus.
Inhabits 3
Genus COCKMEXVIT. LycoperDINA.
Latr,
Enpvomycuus. Fabr. Payk. Oliv. - SOPRRDINA.
Aacuncaraiielainedls gradually thickening towards _
tenn m
their extremities, the ninth joint ——ee
a large, almost ovoid. Thighs
a Thorax with
the anterior angles a little narrowed behind.
Mandibles with their points very acute, undivided.
1, Bovista. nip Boviste.
bovisite. Payk. Fabr. Si wirt
Tenebrio boviste. Marsh.
ina immaculata. Latr.
I its Europe.
Sect. V. Dimera.
Tarsi with two joints.
Trise lI, Pserapnipes.
in ,
?
+ he Remus Clypecster of Anidersch has nine joints in its antenie, and
thorax shielding the head.
dyodies exo 09 Gorm dhe eaifjont af 6 paper for the Linnean Seely, by Dr Stophiens, on acute entomlogiet
ENTOMOLOGY. Uy
Genus CCCXXXVIII. Pserapuus. Herbst, Pay-
kull, Iliger, Latreille, Panzer. ¥ ~
Antuicus. Fabr.
Antenne with the two or three last joints larger than
the rest, the extreme joint ovoid. Labial palpi much
-eylindric. Maxillary palpi mach porrected. Tarsi
one nail,
Elytra short. Antenna: six-jointed. | Mandibles
ticulate and
cavation in the front ; eee atounae Waejenied
common peduncle, composed of very short joints, ter-
minated pre Age elongate branches,
# obleng ; wings with nerveures diverging
like rays, folding longitudinally, somewhat membrana~
ceous; elytra as if affixed to the base or coxe of the an-
aoe linear, a salons , at first
iverging from the ly; then curving inwards
again, lastly again recurving, and not in the slightest
ee covering the — Legs equal or nearly so
in com . four anterior ones xi=
mate, the hinder pair remote; all furnished with tro-
chanters, of which the two hinder ones are shortest.
Tarsi four-jointed, the first joint largest, the last un-
armed.” *
Genus CCCXLI. Srvzops, Kirby.
superior branch articulated. Palpi first obconic, large,
compressed ; second, semi-ovate acute, hollow beneath.
Eyes pedunculated,
joint notched. Mandibles thicker at their extremities.
Larva unknown; it resides within the bodies of
the Andrenides.
Pura witha fleshy body, bearing a corneous exserted
head. It is found between the joints of the abdomen
distant. Antenne inserted in an ex- Metabolia,
S41. Srv-
Antennz bipartite; the branches compressed ; the “°**
of certain Andrenides.
Orper IV. STREPSIPTERA. Sp. 1. Melitte. Melittx.
enus CCCXLII. Xenops. Rossi, Kirby. _ 342. Xe-
Antenne bipartite; the branches not jointed, semi- yops,
¢
:
I TN
Mae
aL
Du
HI
i ie
mid
SE TE
t
tf
4
i
ATLL
THEY
cee
Fille
. it
Ha
lea
:
i
:
f
E
Bact
\
|
rounded. Palpi, first joint compressed, flexuous ; se-
cond ovate, acute. Eyes pedunculated, composed of
fewer than those of Sytors; the septa thick.
er, and more elevated. Abdomen exserted, horny; anus
fleshy. Tarsi with last joint entire. Mandibles thick-
pay Fe am ne a
Larva parasitical in the bodies of the Vespides; bo-
oe Pose age WI SR CATA Na
Pura i under joints of the abdomen of
the Vespides. Body linear, y ; head horny and
Scsartol: lapcanbo ol thpapas deamionnaienticoaies
dows ery 28
Sp. 1. Peckii. Sooty-black-brown ; antennz with Peckii.
the branches more dilute, dotted with white; anus
pale ; feet lurid ; tarsi brown. 1} line.
Xenos peckii. Kirby, Lin. Trans. xi. tab. 8. and 9.
The larva and papa inhabit the of Polistes fus-
cata of Fabricius, which is found in i
Body sooty-black-brown, covered with a velvet-
down, which can only be seen by means of avery strong
glass. Head between the antennze gp en, ele-
vated. Palpi with first joint longest. enn Lae.
er than the ; pale brown, almost diapha-
with minute dots of white. Thorax
cinereous-whitish, the mar-
in thicker, black. Legs cinereous, or ra-
lurid. Toarsi blackish. Abdomen darker than the
rest of the body. Anus pale red.
The branches of the antenne have their inner sur-
face plain, and are probably, under certain cireumstan-
ces, applied to each other, so as to form a single colum-
nar branch. The white dots, Mr Kirby suspects, may
the detailed character; we must therefore refer to Mr Kirby’s paper, Linn, Trans.
Metabelia. emit whilst the animal is li ; but he
Sm Dan tteces crore conjure eo co
The of ths curious inet i de thea
siduous of William Dandridge
oof ee history in Harward University,
an who sent with
= eens |
ted a,
ate or Kt? his
«. Your Rating ut ith th semaine of
ato,
those of this country ; sgn ave ch leaeess
one in a of Polistes that is here very
The of this Polistes is so distort-
ed by them, that I have no difficulty in knowing them
the wing int cle with = gauze for-
SRY Ao a room, permi
them to fly to the windows, I ae my pcos J
a wine-glass anda card, fed them with , and thus
till their parasites were isclosed, I
not the pleasure to see them emerge, but I found
. I obtained four in this way, and
nests of the Polistes into the house, ta-
in the night, when all the inhabitants were
the hopes of obtaining more ; adap tig =
uit
i
SF
_
i
au
a}
=
rf
pees at oe ee When
eee it is easy to conceive that it
turns, with its flattened
atria parade ro
inal scuta, and pro-
ng
yi TRB, gM Pee
ike, and I concluded that
males, from the circumstance of their vibra-
EbaCE its prison,
ion, as longas it lived, which wasbutafew
ip. 2. Rossii. Sachi Intasichds off the anit
Chis ate, all tanweribe this part of Mr Kirby's paper, with the exception of the terms; which we shall change for those adopted.in
ENTOMOLOGY.
of j
since he merely says, ‘ i
rum. He takes no notice: of the eyes being placed a
footstalk or pillar, The el
isers of the Diptera" |
fer in colour, Det so ta the I -of the first jomt of
the i compared with the second, and in the form
of of the antennz, Rossi makes no men-
tion of the minute white dots which
Peckii so v remarkable ; we therefore think, :
r Kirby is fully justified in them as
distinet, Should the proportion of the joints sats
be found in nature to be the same as
Rossi's figure, theee animale cannot be rafhiesd aves to
the same genus, but must constitute a new one. at
Orver V. DERMAPTERA. <
Ornper Dermaptera. Kirby.
Orper Coreoprera. Linn. Marsh.
Orxver Ortuoptrena. Latr. Lam.
Charaeters of the Order.
. ate
£234, t
- F
1 spar!
little body or spine. Tarsi three-}
Eyes ar-orbicular, and
Observation. The genera are founded on shiienabel
ts in the antenne. munis do
enus CCCXLIIL Forricuza Linn, Fabr. Latr. 343. F
Lam. Cuv. be OULite
Antenna com of fourteen joints. rai
regen agp ter | ew wae "Y
denticulated, and a little beneath with a tooth on ria.
side. Elytra yellowish-brown, with the disc darker. r.
Forficula auricularia of authors,
Inhabits Europe. Mr Marsham has cuieaiian
sexes of this ayn - two species, under the names -
auricularia and n A eh
Genus CCCXL y oo Oa Leach. et omedveat
Forricuta. Fabr. Latr. + nt an al
Per twelve-jointed. bh
1. Minor. _— denticulated within,
minor. . Panz.
Be repay Thee ok dis ouaaaeebane
a 308 ar or that of the female, which chataster
Mr M has considered as specific. «© 95. ¢
Genus CCCXLYV. Lasrouna. Lesh; : z
Forricuta. Fabr.
eee with about 30 joints.
Foo 1. _Gigantea. a testaccous-yellow.
Inti Earp p ae
It was de ih Bri-
S44
~ Minor,
ah
~ Orper VI. ORTHOPTERA.
Ged Ovenbiries: Oliv. Lam. Latr.
Class Utonata. Fabr.
Order Hemiprera. Linn.
Characters of the Order.
- Elytra coriaceous, the internal margin of one over-
lapping the same margin of the other. Wings mem-
branaceous, the anterior margin “abou ce longitudi-
folded. longate, narrow.
nally folded. “Papi shor very rarely wit five joins,
Trige I, Manripes.
and horizontal ; the latter simply lon-
gitudenally fold Tarsi five-jointed. Body some-
mat ela or linear. ree not formed for leap-
é Famity L Phasmida,
4 Anterior feet not raptorious, Thorax composed of
; two segments.
$46. Passe Genus CCCXLVI. Puasma. Licht. Fabr. Latr.
Leach.
MA.
; Mantis. Linn. De Geer, Oliv.
t Spectrum. Stoll. Lam. cnt
lindric, filiform, winged. Thorax c,
phe sets t much longer than the first. Feet simple.
Violascens. Sp, 1. Violascens. ge Dil os eget ge of
the elytra ellowish ; wings, exception of
shes ‘ccnlacntusitecnny ini violet ; the four hinder thighs
eer ene. Sieh wea. od
: ana
Inhabits New Holland.
. Spec- Genus CCCXLVII. Spectrum.
Leach.
- Stoll. Lamarck,
: - Inhabits italy nd rr acon parts of France.
Genus COCXLVIIL. Puyutrom. : Illiger, Latreille.
Mantis. , Linn. Fabr, Oliv.
Puasma. Lich. Lam.
Spectrum. Stoll.
wing Absdceson Oval ox ellignte depressed, with elytra and
a Seca “Beg gre Dondvan, Nat. Hist.
the Insects of India, No8. 3.
vac tee fie Nt fe.
_. Famivy Il. “Mantida.
ni mec paints ow Thorax ve a 00 one
Gants CCCXLIX. Bustle Mig. ian
~Mawtis. Linn. Fabr. Oliv. Stoll. Lam. Lich.
Antenne of the male
into a horn. Four’ bade foe Heving thas’ inec
adorned with leaf-processes.
See Mee
antis mendica. Fabr. Latr. Stoll, Mant, tab. 12
fig: 47: *
Man- Genus CCCL. Mantis. Linn. Latr. Tae Oliv,
Lam. Lich. Latr. Stoll.
Em-
ENTOMOLOGY.
119
Antenne in both sexes simple. Head without an Metabolia.
ye Legs egies Ba
er iosa. vipers somewhat linear; tho- Religiosa.
rax the length
of the elytra, three times longer
than oases acre with the exception of the anterior
wee longitudinally carinated teral margins yel-
owish, denticulated. Elytra linear, glaucous transpa-
rent green, the exterior margin yellowish. Wings of
the same colour with the sage rl but paler and more
transparent, the tips brownish. Anterior legs with
-denticulated cox. Anterior thighs yellowish within,
denticulated at the base beneath; the spines with black
tips.
Mantis religiosa. Linn. Latr.
Le Mante.
pee oratoria var 2. Fabricius,
Scopoli.
iit he comin and wastes of southern Eu.
Tame II. Acueripes.
lytra horizontal. “Wings Hesigdg wary folded, of
ten} vedocea beyond the elytra. Tarsi -jointed.
feet formed for jumping. ‘
Fairy I... Gryllotalpida.
Antenne not than the thorax.’ Anterior feet
compressed, formed for digging. Oviduct not exserted.
Genus CCCLI. Grytioratra. . Ray, Latreille.
Gryvtuus (Acheta.) Linn.
351. Gnvt-
LOTALPA,
Acueta. Fabr.
Antennz setaceous, composed of a vast number of
joints, oe Sign ging beinty. Anterior tibie and tarsi form-
; two joints of the tarsi very ot
dentin Hinder feet title formed for jumpin
Sp. 1 aris. Above fuscous, ferruginous-yel- Vulgaris.
lowish 3 anterior tibiee quadridentate ; wings
twice the length of the el
Gr yllus gryflotalpa
Iebabite Kavos, vulgaris, Latreille.
The male sings in the evening by
rubbing the lparet’
Sp. 2. "Didaciyla ‘Anterior tibia bidentate.
Thies ao has been confounded with
with G. vulgaris
in stinkin <n:
Genus CCCLII. Tripacrytvs. ~ Olivier, Latr, $52. Trr-
AcuHetTa. DACTy-
arcs ed. ran (very short), ten-jointed, An- '*
testoe tibia: with thelr} ints onl Hinder feet
well calculated for rad th caren
Sp. 1. Paradoxus. Pale luteous ; thorax
cous, the sides luteous ; elytra *half the
the abdomen, hyaline externally with white
tips; wings a little longer than the abdomen, with their
base white, then brown, transversely striated,
Inhabits Guinea. It is the Acheta digitata of Coque-
bert, tab. 21. fig. 3.
Famuty II. Achetida.
' Feet not formed for digging. Oviduct exserted.
Antenne longer than the thorax.
» Genus CCCLIII. Acueta. » Fabr.
ris oap Linn. Geoff. Latr. Oliv. Lam. th
ke Campestris.. Body three times ee m Campestris:
broad, black, shining.
ie re campestris. Linn. Latr,
heta campestris. Fabricius,
Inhabits the temperate parts of Europe. Is not very
common in Britain.
Didactyla,
e fus- Paradoxus.
of
358.
ACHETA.
120
Tawe HI. Locustiprs.
— Latr. )
YLLUS (tettigonia). Linn.
Hinder feet twice the length of the body. Oviduct
. Sp. 1. Firidissima. Green ; antenna, vertex, dor-
va sum of the thorax, and suture of the elytra, fuscous-
ferrugi
Locusta viridissima, Fabricius, Latreille.
G viridissimus. Linn.
i its E . In the autumn, the perfect insect
may be found in great plenty near London.
Tae lV. Grvyuves.
Elytra and wings oblique. Hinder feet formed for
jumping. Tarsi with three joints. Antenne filiform
er pn Oviduct not exserted,
Famuy I. Gryllida.
Wings not covered by the scutellum.
Genus CCCLY. Pweumona. Thunb. Latr.
Gay.icos (Locusta). Linn.
Acryoium. De Geer, Olivier.
Antenne filiform, composed of from 16 to 20 joints.
Abdomen bladder like, as if inflated. Feet all
than the body.
The ies of this curions
355. Psrc-
MORA
are not well de-
species
fined ; we shall therefore be silent respecting them, lest
we add to their confusion.
as6.Teox. Genus CCCLVI. Tarvuxauis. Fabricius, Olivier,
ALI Lambert, Latreille.
Gryv.uws, (Acrida.) Linn.
eee mgs icasathen: tne:
Antenne iform. narrow 4
ee Sen ae angle. Hinder legs longer
The species are numerous, but are little known, one
species having been confounded with another.
Nasatus. Sp. 1. Nasatus. Fabricius.
357.Gayt. envs CCCLVII. Grytivs. Fabricius, Panzer.
Lus. py omecaie ge ~ mma Linn.
Antenne filiform, or terminated maclub. Hinder
Paes th Goceeeiy, Senger tee ene:
genus comprehends a vast number of species.
igrate Sp. 1. Migratorius. Thorax somewhat carinated ;
_ epantiadies blue.
This ies has been taken in Britain i ;
—— year 1748 it
ights, in several as we have men-
Geigh inoue tas chan ene isi
ed England, but i ina short tim:
before did mock toe aa mi
Of all the insects which are capable of adding to the
calamities of the human race, locusts seem to possess
the most formidable powers of destruction, Legions of
these voracious animals, of various species, are pro-
duced in Afrjca, where the devastations they commit is
bers sey saidhehen salah aided roy a
; w w er
cafe he lage yor Soro women
so-change the anes fiutile poovinces tate a bexsen ide-
* Locusta verrwcivora of Fabricius, Gryllus verrwcivorue of Linnaus, has lately been taken in plenty near Rochester, by J. Herslow,
‘Beg. of St Joba's College,
ENTOMOLOGY.
Some of ies serve as and are eaten fresh
as well as In the latter state they are constantly
exposed to sale in the Levant ; but the quantity of nu-
Famiry Il. Acrydida.
Wings covered by the scutellum.
Genus CCCLVIIL Acryprium. Fabricius, Geof- 358.
froy, De Geer, Olivier, DRUM
rsa Bula) Linn.
RYLLUS,
Terrix. {oreslie
Sp. 1. Subulata. Obscure testaceous brown, granu~ Subulata,
lose ; thorax carinated, marginated.
Acrydrium subulatum. Fabricius, Olivier.
Tetrix subulata, Latreille,
Inhabits Europe. It is found in hot banks, and is
subject to some variation in colour.
he species of Acrydrium are but little understood.
We seem to possess three yery distinct indigenous
species, all varying in size, sculpture, and colour,
Orver VII. DICTUOPTERA. ~
Order Hemiprera. Linn.
Class Utonara. Fabricius.
Order Ontuorrera. Latreille.
Order Dicruoprera. Leach.
Characters of the Order.
El coriaceous, nervouse, decussating each other.
Win y mbeeded with a few inal folds.
Mani palpi elongate.
somewhat orbicular. Tarsi with five joints.
tthe character of the order. Much might be done to-
wards elucidating this hitherto neglected part of ento«
mology ; and we trust that some entomographer, who
has time, will devote some share of his attention to .
Order Hemiptera. Linn. Lamarck, Cuvier, Leach.
Class Ruyneora. Fabricius. ;
Order Hemiprera, Section 1. Hereroprera. Latr.
Characters of the Order.
‘
the apex membranaceous,
ie thetic
‘ Haustellum with nee sete. Ocelli or
|
Section I. TERRESTRIA.
Obs. The insects which compose this section are not
— os
; ~iithladhamaa.
——
ENTOMOLOGY.
distinguished from the second section their
com erg on eae mie ep ta
_ tial organs. ‘The antenna of this division are exserted,
and are very distinct.
Trise I. PENTATOMIDES.
of five joints. Rostrum with four
v ap: airs Tarsi with three distinct
joints, es liongate. Head trigonate, immersed
even to the eyés in the thorax.
’Famity I. Scutellerida.
Scutellum el , covering the elytra and thewings.
Genus C' ScuTeLtera, Lam. Latr. Leach.
Teryna. inet
ys ome Leach’s Zoological. Miscel-
lamy, vol, i. p. 36, tab. 14,
nhabits new
Genus CCCUXI. Teryra. Fabricius, Leach.
Scurettera. Latreille. »
Cimex..Lim. 5
rn hee aarlianageeeaipiy the sides
of very narrow in front. An-
Sp.1. Lineata,
scutellum niente ee { marginal spots othe
Inhabits the southern parts of Europe.
_ Genus CCCLXIL. Tuyrzocoris. Schrank, Leach.
Scuretrera. Latreille.
» eond joint very short. Thorax with the anterior mar-
io
$68, 2114.
men, and knees,
ote
gin not much narrower than the hinder margin.
Sp. 1. Globus. 4 Somewhat. triangular,
broader behind, shining brassy-black, punctate; base
row of purictures on each side of the abdo-
yellowish ; scutellum with an im-
‘on each side of the base.
lobus. Fabricius,
7 Cintex dlobue, Wolf. Teou Cim.fus 1. p-3. tab. 1.fig, 3.
Inhabit southern Europe
Famuy IL. Pentatomida,
Scutellum not a. i Aa hia
Genus COCLATIT ta. Scie
Cimex. Linn. Wi
‘Latele,
tk che margin much
PenTaToma.
Body ovate.
mpesbliek Chit tli Kita Head longer th broad. An-
* From the’Corevs, Dr yoorehey to te
arcuate
121
tenne with the second joint not 1 r than the third ; Metabolia.
ber arg tens lateral ofthe head. “v=
1. Acuminata. _Pale-yellowish, longitudinally Acuminata.
tine sted with fuscous, impressed-punctate ; a us
band running down the middle of the back, divided
by a whitish line ; last joint of the antennee red.
Cimex acuminatus. inn,
"Elia acuminata. Fabricius.
Pentatoma acuminatum. Latreille.
Inhabits laces.. It is rare in Britain.
Genus COCLXLV V. Penratoma. Olivier, Latreille. 364. Pex-
Crmex. Fabricius, Wolff. . TATOMA.
Body ovate. Thorax with the anterior in much
narrower than the hinder. Head with nearly equal
1, Bidens. Body gri above ; thorax with Bidens,
a spine on cach ‘bide’ behind,
Cimex bidens. Fabricius.
~ Pentatoma bidens. Latreille.
Inhabits Europe.
Sp. 2. spats: Green above ; hinder angles of the Prasinus.
thorax without sp
Cimex Saas * Babricias,
Inhabits Eu
Genus CCCLXV. Cypnus. Fabricius,
Pentatoma. Latreille. Nus.
Body ovate, somewhat orbicular ; anterior in of
the thorax narrower than’the hinder. Head near ly ses
micireular. Antenne with the second j joint longer than
the third. Tibie spinulose.
Sp. 1. Oleraceus. Brassy datk green; sides of the Oleraceus,
esd ina thorax with a oe “sey line, on the lat-
ter red ; outer margin of the on each, with
two. spots and the apex of the se scutellum red ; thighs,
a ie ,) an middle of the tibie yellowish.
urope.
Tae It. Corres:
rena composed of four joints.. Rostrum with »
four distinct joints, the first three of nearly an equal
J Labrum very loug, striated. .Tarsi with three
distinct joints, pray i jet ate. Head trigonate, im~
mersed even to the ey the thorax:
Genus CCCLXVE. “Conzus.* Fabricius, Lamarck, 366. Conr-
Wolff. Latreille. . vs.
Crmex. Linn. Geoffroy, &c.
Antenne inserted above a line drawn from the
to the base of the labrum; the last joint thick. Tho.
rax with the anterior narrower than the terior mar-
gir Body ovate, the sides of the nen dilated.
ead trigonate ; neck not ap; t.
Sp. 1. Marginatus. Red-fuscous, obscure ; sides of
the abdomen elevated, acute ; antenne with their inter- tus,
= base unidentate, the first and last joints blackish,
365. Cyp-
wager .
' Fubticins, Latreille,
Linn.
Cimex mar;
Inhabits <n on the dock:
Genus CCCL Beryrvs. Fabricius.
. Latreille.
‘Antenne inserted above a line drawn from the
to the base of the labrum ; g alichit thet ‘itd.
dle ; the first joint very long, the last thick. Body fili-
rue at he has named Myctts, the characters of which are vertex with two ocellt
hee
—_ the first joint re ios ag Anterior four feet alike
129 ENTOMOLOGY.
“Sate See. Head somewhat conic; neck not on Tiees teeta than the Metabolia, _
*¢ alike, somewhat :
Tipabricn ==-Sp. 1. Tipwlarius. Reddish-gray ; antenna as lo SRaicccn. 20 Black. . Pergonatus.
as the body, with the last joint p aban pba ad Hetevine Fabr. Latr. i
minate, and produced ; thorax with three elevated lines, Inhabits nrope, de often iauod talib, aid be tid
which are and longitudinal, two of these are to destroy the common house bug Cimex /ectularius.,
marginal, the other dorsal; elytra striate nervous, im- © Genus CCCLXXIV, Peratocninvs. Leach, _. 37 PE.
~punctate, spotted with fuscous. Perarocueirus, Palissot de Beauvois, soe heen et
Cimer tipularius. Linn. Repvvivs. Latreille, ae
ae tipularius. Fabricius. Body not linear. Rostrum, wee Be middle joint
Neides tipularius, Latreille, evidently longer than the others. abruptly ele-
Inhabits vated behind, bilobate. Anterior tibia dila’ too ma
S08. Lee Genus eccL Ill. ot ga Fabr, Wolff, Latr. oval plate.
apes Covex. Linn, De Geer, a 1. Variegatus. Body variegated. Variegatus.
Antenne: filiform, eeuieiheedatesaben ion etalocheirus variegatus, Palissot de Beauvois. =m
the eyes to the base of the labrum. Body elongate- Inhabits Africa.
ovate. Head trigonate, neck not apparent. Genus CCCLXXV. Zetvus. Fabricius, Latreille 315. Za.
Lus.
Sp. 1. Apterus. Red, with black spots. Elytra abbre- Crmex. Linneeus, De Geer.
“ viated. ” ~ Body linear. Anterior pair of feet like the others in
Cimex apterus. Stewart. form ; Plog te ae ware me
Tagens . Fabricius. S Loaeetet : La —p
I i longipe®. Fabr. Latr.
se0.Car- GENUS CCCLAIX. CaPsvs. Fabricius, Latreille, GenvsCCCLXXVI. Provanta. Scopoli, Latreile, veicalabeeec
sus. Crmex. Linn. Genruis. Fabricius, Schellenberg.
Head te be pl A Body: flitom K, posterior feet vii: ‘fili
trigonate, not apparent. Antenne seta- y orm. Four v -
ones the second joint at thé apex thick, the two last poet lew peri et ey Pt
hen combined, much sharin th fins set bled . 1. Vagebunda. vara a as
Ate. be 1. Alter. car black, xerris vagebundus, Fabricius. :
Inhabits Europe in grassy places every where. Genus CCCLXXVII. Cimex. Linn. Latr. 877, Cr
370. Mie Genus CCCLXX. Munrs. Fabr. Latr. Acantuta. Fabricius. —
ais. Crwex. Linn. Geoff. &c, i ressed. Rostra dott Alceodi? Wingsnone.
Lyexvs, Wolff. Sp. Reddish brown, with short hair. Lectulains,
Antenne setaceous, the second and following joints Gicah tochelariag Linn. Fabr. Latr. &c.
= — trigonate. Neck not apparent. paren lectularia. Fabricius. mi sap
v 1 ans, nhabits houses, sucking blood man.
Ot Lge Fagen aE bi Cin Be. 4: pA. tah, Tu Gumbe
16. fig. 153. Genus CCCLXXVIII. Macnocernanus, Swederus, 378. Ma-
$11. Myo. | GanusCCCLXXI. Myopocna.. Latreille. . Syrris. Fabricius. pean sth
pocua. Cimex. De Geer. Acantuta. ‘Schellenberg; Wolff oes
Head ovoid, with a distinct neck. Antenne slight- - Abdomen with the sides into an angle. An-
ly aH Tipotlen extremities, terior siggy ots Anteme the last joint =
Tipuloides. Sede very large, ry ave um the whole un-
imex ipaaien De Geer, Mem. sur les Insectes, 5, connected with the thorax, covering
354. tab. 35, fig. 18. of the ar Bee
Myodocha tipuloides, Latreille. Sp. 1. Cimicoides. * Cimicoides,
Tune II. Crncrnes. e ros ot re Swederus, Noo Act. Stockh.
ag i Naan oh ang mga Se ge aogh or Sy tie eee aca,
very short, not projecting. Feet simple. Eyes not Inhabits and Carolina.
very large. Genus CCCLXXIX. Puymarta. Latreille, Leach, 379. Pur.
F lL Cimici Syrtis. Fabricius. neat Pdoabaine ire comma
suntv I. Cimicida, Acantuta. Schellenberg, Wolff. Fit
Feet formed for walking on the earth, with distinct Body membranaceous, lateral margins elevated. Tho-
nails, rax prolonged into a scutellum behind. Antenne con-
87%. Na- Genus CCCLXXII. Nanis. Latreille, tiguous at their base, with the last joint thicker and
mm Crtex. De Geer. j barges, Svcsiv Sw thy ME son of thas
Repuvivs. Wolff. rax. Anterior feet raptorious, : ;
Body not linear. Antenne inserted below the mid- Sp. 1. Crassipes. eas emcee ae
pe lary Rostrum, with the second joint almost crassipes. Fabricius. Nie rm %
“Gigs Bs Ew gases pO babies Erancs end Genes: “the
Cigu. . Brown, obscurel I ranee and German. .
; ap Gis Wolff, Cin. 12. fig. 113. Genvs CCCLEXK.' Tinars ido Late, gg
973. Re- we LXXIIL Reovvivs. Fabr. Oliv. Lam. Cimex. Linn. Geoff. De Geer.
DUVivs. Scexerit.
Schrank, Schellenberg, Wolff.
ae Linn. Geoff. De Geer. ly depressed, reticulated. Feet all sim-
Body not linear. Antenne inserted above a line ple. Anette by oral nt the i
drawn from the eyes to the base of the rostrum. Ros- joint very long.
e
- Stegnorum.
—\— Tinzis cardui. Fabricius, Panzer, Latreille.
Cardui. Toa bite thistles. ogg
380. Ana. | GENus CCCLXXX.*? Aravus. Fabricius, Panzer.
bus. Cimex. Linn. Geof. De Geer.
Body depressed. Fost al simple. Antenne with
cylindric joints, the second articulation longest.
. 1. Lunatus. .
radus lunatus. Fabricius, Latreille.
Inhabits Europe. ,
Famity II. Gerrida.
Feet very long, formed for walking on the water,
with the nails very minute, inserted laterally into a fis-
arms fhe extveapig, of Se. last Joint of the tere
ssi. Hr. GENus:CCCL Hyprometra. _ Latreille, La-
prome- marck, Fabricius.
TRA. Crmex. Linnzus, Geoffroy.
AQUARIUS. remmrecrs 2
Antennz setaceous, the third joint much longer
the rest. Anterior feet simple. Head elongate-cylin-
dric, apex thickened.
A Schellenberg
ibe Free
_ Genus CCCLX I. Vewsia. Latreille.
Crex. ~ Rossi.
Hypnromerra. Fabricius,
feet raptorious. Rostrim two-jointed. Head some-
what vertical.
Lanatus.
382. Ve-
LIA.
i
Middle of the under
Dr spn of that this is 1
is is is merely the
state of the Rant a
[i. Gerris. Latreille.
XXXII.
Crmex, gern eae Schrank, Geoffroy.
ves es berg.
black. Thorax with an elevated line, extending to the
middle of the back. Lateral margins of the thorax and
abdomen with the anus reddish.
‘um. Fabricius,
Gerris pa . Latreille.
Inhabits France, England, and Sweden.
: «ENTOMOLOGY.
silky whi
the abdomen, and its elevated margin, with red .
123
The species of this genus are certainly but little Metabolia.
known ; they are either subject to great variation, or are =
very numerous,
Trine IV. ACANTHIDES. :
Labrum prominent. Eyesvery large. Feet formed
for Moco g and ing.
Genus 35 . Acanruna. Schrank, Latr, 384. Acay-
Crmex. Linnzus, De Geer, Geoffroy. — THis
Saupa. Fabricius. -
Lyczus. Wolff.
Antennz filiform. Rostrum straight, long.
Sp. 1. Maculata. Black spotted, with pale colour, Maculata,
canthia maculata, Latreille. ;
Inhabits Europe in moist places.
Genus CCCLXXXV. Lerropus. Dufour, Latr, (385. Lep-
Antennz setaceous. Rostrum arcuate, short. _ POPUs:
Obs. Of the we know nothing; the genus
was first observed by Dufour in southern France.
Section Il. Aquatica.
Antenne very minute, not exserted, inserted beneath
the eyes.
Obs. All the insects of this Section live in the water.
Trisz V. Betosromipes.
Tarsi alike, all cylindric, biarticulated, and furnished
with nails. Body depressed.
_ Famuty I. Pelogonida.
Anterior feet not ious.
Genus CCCLXXXVI. Petoconus. Latreille. $86. Pexo-
Feet all formed for walking. Tarsi of the anterior ¢0Nvs.
pair of feet, with the first joint very short. Body orbi-
culate-ovate. Antenne four-jointed.
Sp.1. Marginatus.
’clogonus marginatus. Latreille, Gen. Crust. et Ins.
3. 143.
Acanthie bordée. Latreille, Hist. Nat. des Crust. et
des Insect. 12. p. 142.
Inhabits the south of France.
Famuy Il. Belostomida.
Anterior feet raptorious.
Genus CCCLXXXVIL Gareutvus. Latreille.
Navucoris. Fabricius.
Tarsi =n ihe ‘ biarticulate, cee: with two
strong eq’ ils. Antenne: sim) — beneath
the internal angle of the eyes, three.joim
. 1. Oculatus.
oculatus. Latreille.
Naucoris oculatus. Fabricius.
Inhabits Carolina.
Genus CCCLXXXVIII. Berosroma. Latreille. 388, Be-
Tarsi of the anterior feet with a simple nail. An- Lostoma.
tenne semi-pectinate, inserted under eyes, four-
jointed.
Sp. 1. Testaceo-pallidum. Pale, testaceous, eyes ci- Testaceo-
nereous, 4 pallidum,
Inhabits, South America,
Trise VI. Nepipes,
Anterior tarsi united with the tibia. Body depres-
sed or linear.
Marginatus.
$87. GaL-
GULUS.
Oculatus.
Famuty I. Naucorida.
Anus without sete. Tarsi of the four posterior feet ;
distinctly biarticulate, Antenne four-jointed.
124
Metabrolise Genus CCCLXXXIX. Navconrs, » Baste oS
Latreille.
bricius, Olivier, ,
88. Nac a. ‘Linnaeus, De Geer. — pe Laat
Assuiial teomaeh Seeealt Goa Ojon! Body ovate, m
Dis his gnu, able ma apne
the family Belostomida
in that division,
Famity II. Nepida. %
Anus —. with ay ee Yea of me. four
posterior feet mae
Genus COCXC Nera. Linn. De Geer, vane Oliv.
Lam, Latr. é
inflected. Body oval. An-
Hepa. Gass. Goetter.
een ners er ea al
1. Cinerea. Dark- -black.
re a’ rent
se d'eau scorpion palin:
Le Scorpion aquatt “at ol gag Geoffroy,
Inhabits the ditches ttc dleches of
ua CCCXCI. Rawxatra. Fabr. Schellenberg,
Nera. Linn. De Geer, Oliv. Lam. ¥
Hepa. Geoffroy.
Rostrum porrected. Body linear. Four hinder feet
filiform. of anterior feet elongate.
brown.
390, Neva.
Cinerea.
S91. Rawa-
TRA.
Linearis,
ayy De Geer,
jon a
rig. giiboes
Inhabits the itches ge ponds Bune It is
ery local in this country. It may occasionally be
seen neat London in Copenhag Piet and in in ponds
near Hammersmith. It hans tinawies
Halesworth in Suffolk.
Trise VI. Noronectipes.
Tarsi of anterior feet not united with the tibia. Body
depressed cylindric, or cylindric-oval.
Famity I. Notonectida.
Tarsi all with two joints.
392. No- Genus CCCXCIL. Noronrcra. Linn, Geoff Fabr.
TONECTA Oliv. Latr.
Neva. De Geer.
Seutellum triangular, large. Four anterior feet with
strong nails; the hinder pair elongate, ciliated, with
very minute
a 1. Glauca.
‘otonecta glauca, Linn. Fabr. Latr.
Inhabits fresh waters. of Europe.
Glauce
‘Famity Il. Corizida.
Tarsi of the four anterior feet one jointed, of the hin-
der pair two-j
Gexus CCCXCIIL Geoff. Oliv.
Latr.
Noronecta. Linn.
Nera. De Geer.
Stoana. Fabr. Schrank, Schellenberg.
Anterior of feet without nails; the other feet
furni with nails. Seutellum none.
1. Striata.
395. Co-
Corixa.
RIXA. ,
Lam.
Suiats,
ENTOMOLOGY. | ys
Onpeie IX. ‘OMOPTERA. | ‘
Order‘ Hewrprena, Linn. Cuvier, Lamarck,
Chs Rynootra. Fabricius. .
Order Hemiptera, Section 2, Homoptera. tate
Order OmorTera.
mutesod
Characters of the Order.
Rostrum attached to Senne ar ie the neh
pet or membranaceou ye
ture FT at ry eee
second as or longer than the first. Ocelli three. ri Lat
abi etamorphosis semicomplete, or incom ==
plete. sat
’ Trae I. Terriconipes.
Antenne composed of six distinct joints. Ocelli of
little eyes three. Tarsi with three SOE?
Genie CCCXCIV. Terriconia. Fabr. — 39% Ter~-
Cicaba. , Geof. etn Latr. ——
i of the anterior feet
1. Hematodes. Body. Slighdly y cilky Racing Hematodes,
- bloc: anterior segment and margins rete
sides of the abdomen and nerve athe ey, ot, out
ginous-red. ay joa
Cicada hematodes. Linn. Latr.
Tettigonia sanguinea. Fabr. |
I southern Europe.
Trine IJ. CrcApies. — } sscarra
Antenne three-jointed, Ocelli_ two. Tarsi with
three joints.
Famity I. Fulgerida.
Antenne not inserted in the internal sinus wd.
eyes ; the two first joints conjoined shorter, than the
head.
Genus CCCXCV. Futcora. Linn. ‘Enbr. alt 05, Foe? .
Oliv. Cuy.
ee produced into a rostrum. yea globular, _
Sp. Lanternaria. Rostrum very
Elytra ad wings varicaniet 3 en true Too ected. Tia.
Fulgora lanternaria.
Inhabits Surinam, the Pasa "of this, (as Sass of all
other species of the Genus) emits a phosp
light in the dark. The light phd this species is so rar ne
vivid, as to enable one to read a aensiebess .
Sp. 2. Candelaria. Front witha te, ascending Candelaria.
rostrum. Elytra green, variegated with yellowish,
Wings yellow. with black tips.
a candelaria, Linn, Fabr. Donov. a
Inhabits China, from whence it is very frequently
sent. home in collections of insects.. 806 Fbae «
5 ae ag ee Frata. Fabr, sth St aes, .
ULGORA. ille.
vertical, not rotated. Eyes ‘Eyes: i
eee, sivas, 20% , the external
much. dilated
“hat fectnies Latr. ‘
I its Euro i “ty :
Genus CCCRCVIL. _ Issus.. Fabr. .
Front as if truneated,
“Body broad riage,
1. Reticulata.
pitas Fabricius.
Genus CCCXCIX. TuticomeTra. Latr.
“a cylindric ; second joint somewhat ovate-
rompeled, twice na long ea the Srv the apex excavated
poly Bhan ppt Seedling gee Body ovate
ae View pc aap eyes; and mouth
Famity Il, ~ Delphacida,
eeimemarrpens te et Saesiial atone, ofthe eyes,
two as or
LO Sty ia ee
_ Dexpuax. Fabricius.
Antenne as long or longer than the thorax, the first
IN penicg bdown, or obscure brown
3 of the four anterior. tibie. white ;
; apex with a fuscous band ; nerves
ce - Pellucida. rr t gop ees ?
Inbabits Europe mse tte
Famity III. Cercopida,
_ Antenne inserted between the eyes. Thorax not
transverse, hinder more or less prominent,
Genus CCCCII. Cerarion. Latr.
“Lystra. Fabricius.
Antenne inserted on the frontlet, the second longer
bsg the first joint, the third joint short conic. Thorax
*, |. Sanguinolenta. Black, shining; each wing-
; case wi a pr tthe bu, oe the middle, and a
flexuous vinta La
t France, (abo 7 and England
Genus CCCCIV. any Fabr
ENTOMOLOGY.
‘Autorun Stvertnch deh then Eons) healt. tt § ints
‘equal in length, the first rather thickest, the thi end-
ing in a long seta. Thorax on each side dilated into an
auricle.
Genus CCCCV. Memoracis. Latr.
Centrotus. Fabr.
‘Mempracis. Fabr.
_€reapa. Linn.
Antenne inserted in the frontlet; the two first joints
nearly equally long; the third elongate-conic. Tho-
rax behind.
Sp. 1.
405. Mex-
BRACIS.
Cornutus.
Famity IV. Cicadida.
Antenne inserted between the eyes. Thorax trans-
verse, hinder
Genus CCCCVI. Iassus. Fabr.
Terrticonia. Late. Olivier, Lamarck.
Front broad, not longer than broad, on each side
above the insertion of the antenne produced into an
By = en
Sassus lanio. Fabr.
ia lanio. Oliv. Lamarck.
Inhabits phn
Genus CCCCVII. Creana. hinds Fabr. Latr.
eee Olivier, yeep
ront elongate-quadrate, the a) truncate, convex,
thickened. ye
1. Viridis.
icada viridis. are Ae cae Panzer.
Latreille.
Inhabits Europe,
pick Ill. Psyzurmes.
Tarsi with two joints distinct. Antenne with ten or
eleven jot, the lt with two sce Legs formed for
st Both sexes with wings.
wus CCCCVITI..Psytia. Geoffroy, Olivier, La- 406, Psvts
marck, Latreille.
Cuenwes. Linn. De Geer, Fabricius.
Antenne filiform or slightly setaceous, as long as the
body. By a with the Slowish arcuate.
1. Alni.” Green-yellowi anterior segment of ani,
ae, scutellum, squamula of the elytra and ner-
veurs green.
Chermes betula alni. Linn.
406. Tas-
sus.
Lanio.
407. Cica~
DA.
Viridis:
Genus CCCCIX. Lrvra. Latreille.
Drraputa. Iliger.
Antenne shorter than the thorax, the base much
a ta che age en Thorax with the ante-
segment transverse, straight.
“Sp > i fees,
Inhabits Junci, ;
Trise V. APHIDES.,
mes tve-soutels the first joint very short. Ros-
sexes. wrtrwsath. yond dnsremheacged
409, Li-
Via
Juncorum,
Gig Pinte Females generally apterous.
4tl. A.
rats.
412. A-
LEYRODES.
helidonii.
413. Dor-
THESIA.
@haracias.
#14. Coc-
cos.
Cacti.
126
Famny 1. Thripsida.
jointed with the last joint vesiculous. Antenne eijght-
maces minute, vo onan! 2 externally with-
out rate. :
tutta, Head ccccx. Tee Linn. Geoffroy, Latreille,
Lamarck, Olivier.
Elytra ‘and wings horizontal and linear.
Sp. 1. Physapus. Black, hairy; antenne, tibie
and tarsi pale ; middle of the tibia’ pale brown ; elytra
and wings white.
Thrips physapus. Linn. Fabricius, Latreille.
Famity Il. Aphida.
Tarsi with the last joint with two nails. Antenne
six or seven-jointed. Rostrum very distinct, nearly
Saat with three distinct joimts. Head trans-
“Guanes CCCCXI. Apurs. Linn. Fabr. Latr. Oliv.
Lam.
Antennz setaceous or filiform, seyen-jointed. Ely
tra larger than the wings, elongate- . Abdo-
men towards the apex generally tuberculated or horn-
ed. Eyes entire.
The animals of this genus are very numerous, and
are found on almost every plant. The French call them
Pucerons, the English Plant-lice. The species require
examination. The females are generally apterous.
Genus CCCCXII. Axeyropes. Latr, Lamarck.
Tinea. Linneus.
Puarana. Geoff.
Antenne filiform, short, | six-jointed. Elytra and
wings equal in size. Body mealy. Eyes two, each di-
“ 1 Cheledonit Body yellowish, wid
Sp.1 ii. ly yellowish, or powder-
od with white eyes black ; each elytra w with a punc-
ture and spot of black.
Trise VI. Apnipes.
Tarsi with one joint and one nail. Rostrum in the
female. Wingsin the male, but no elytra. Female
Kee CCCCXIIL. Donwoaage Bose. Latr.
Coccus. Dorthes, Fabr. Oliv.
Antenne of the female eight-jointed. Abdomen “i
ge" males very setose behind.
1. Characias. ;
characias. Dorthes, Fabr.
Dorthesia characias. Bosc. Latr.
> Inhabits the Euphorbium characias of southern
rance.
Ons tapenade Coccus. Linn. Geoff. Fabr, Oliv.
Antenne of the female eleven-jointed. Abdomen of
the males with two very long sete at the apex.
Sp. lL. Cacti.
Cocbus cacti. Linn. De Geer, Fabr. Latr.
Inhabits fruit-trees,
This requires a minute investigation, which
should be conducted by some one possessing a great
share of patience, and ving a very competent know-
ledge of entomology.
Orpen X. APTERA.
Onpen Arrers. Linn. Delam.
Onver Suctronsa. Latr.
Characters of the Order.
Nody somewhat ovate, compressed, covered with a
, We MR td os man pabcy endear Go Kaho pron, che GUE Eee ela aie
ENTOMOLOGY.
melliform, small, ciliated with spinules,
their base, inserted in two excavations
by filiform (compere. of four rounded j
ly longer than the head, porrect,
e rostrum. Legs strong, and formed for
especially the hinder ones. Coxe and thi
com Tarsi elongate, cylindric,
five simple joints, the last articulation
two long, acute, slender nails.
Larva without feet.
Get COCCEV: P of authors.
Genus ULEX,
_Sp. 1. Irritans. Body brunneous, omnetinis ings $18 Po
ning to rust-colour.
common bed-flea. Is found throughout Eu- eee
Notwithstanding the inconveniences attending -
little insect, there is something pleasing in thea alt Sn
ance of the flea. Its ‘motions are. elegant, and all its 1 tl
The oon with which it is
a3
times its own It is remarkable, that Socrates
was ridiculed for Kg pretended ex SCuatn ent this sub-
ject, by ‘Aristophartes. ‘Arist. Clouds. act i. scene 2,
This his circumstance is alluded to in Butler's Hudibras.
Sp.2. Penetrans. The chig, :
Iuhabits the West Fg ee the human Penetrans,
skin, and iting a of eggs within a sac. °
The Pefully acnined. "Sinks sees Seeaeat ef
-Oxver XI. LEPIDOPTERA.
Onver LeprorTera. Linn. Cuv. ‘Lam. Late.
Class Grossata. Fabr.
Characters of the Order.
Wings four, covered with scales. Tange spiral, fili-
form.
Linné divided this order into three viz. Pa-
pilio (b ects BME Sphine (hawk-moth), and Phalena.
(moth), whi characterized by the form of their
antenne ; and these divisions form the three great sec«
tions of Latreille, as follow.
“Secrion I. Drorna.
Wings four ; all, or at least the superior ones, erect
when the insect is'at rest. Antenne with their
thicker or capitate; in a very few somewhat setaceous,
with the extreme apex hooked.
The insects ofthis section, which constitute the Lin
nean genus Pa ly by Caterpillars with
este fet. hrysalis ket, ear generally “i
Trine I. Parmiowtpes,*
Hinder tibie with byes en Soran
Antenne not ungulated or at gre
Wings al levated when ot 6 se
ENTOMOLOGY. euhaerecas
Metabolia, Peli) — int as the preceding: ‘Wings not very nar- Metabolia.
—=—c Famuy I. Papilionida. - = ae egeeen: a. ited to=———"
esis dati cylindric. i , admit the abdomen, but not tailed. Feet alike in both
: alae Tees Gof ln with distinct Ma beng — sexes ; claws unidentate or bifid. ;
mago '
416. Parr. news CCCCKVL Paritio. Fabr. Latr. Leach. Chrysalis angulated, fastened by a transverse thread.
a : at their points, furnished with a conic- * Anterior wings somewhat trigonate; hinder
ovate or , somewhat arcuate, club. - ee MH ER COT a o
: Palpi_ pressed close to the face, - scarcely . 1. Crategi. Wings white, with a faint tinge of Crategi.
net two first joints of equal Sellemials and black nerveurs.
nished with distinct but simple claws. Anterior wi . Pontia crategi. Fabr.
erally somewhat falcate ; hinder ones often ; Inhabits Europe. In England, it is found near Lon-
the internal margin excised or folded to admit of free don, where it is.called Black-veined white.
play for the abdomen. Sp.2. Brassicee, (large cabbage-butterfly). Brassica.
sa seep ee wens nya Sadayy an Rareibe. Papilio bras —
4 chrysalis angulated, with two processes before ; it ‘ontia brassice. Fabr. ,
_ fastens itself by a transverse thread. ‘ Pieris brassicae. Latr. ‘
rae ee ee an, cotaeten sien saiet Inhabits Europe everywhere. The larva feeds on
* Apdo pan eS agape dates say “ Siisetie) s
warmer regions, very occurring in the more tem- 3. , (small cabbage- lye" 8 pe.
perate parts of the world. Their flight is extremely Papo rape. —
: rapid. ontia ra " .
Machaon. § Sp.1. Machaon. Black and yellow ; hinder wings Podsean. Latr.
tailed ; edges of the wings black, with yellow cres- - Inhabits on cabbages. ;
cents ; the tips of the hinder ones with a red spot at 4. Napi, veined white butterfly). Napi-
heir inferior ti Deacon:
pe scot Linn. Fabr. Pontia napi. F
Europe ; the larva in the fennel. Pieris na, Latr,
In England it is called the Swallow-tailed , » Inhabits everywhere. “
and is very local. It is the most superb of all the Sp. 5. Cardamines, (orange-tipt butterfly). . Cardami-
tish of this . The caterpillar is green, ‘apilio cardamines. Linn. eg
with black, marked by a row of red spots, It | Pontia cardamines, Fabr. &
pee, php std state in July ; and the fly is Pieris cardamines, Latr.
wo broods are suid to be found ; Inhabits Europe. The larva feeds on the Carda-
the first in , having lain in the chrysalis or pupa mine pratensis.
state all the winter. Papilio ice, Linn.; Pontia daplidice, Fabr. ;
Papilio rius of Linné, which tothis Pieris idice of Latreille, has been introduced into
genus, has introduced into the British Fauna, on the Bri anes t on very slender authority.
dubious 2 PS ee
Doni. us - Doritis. Fabricius. Sp. 6. Sinapis. Wings white, with blackish tips. sinapis.
Parnassius. | (Wood white ). :
Papilio sinapis.
Bay ges meacmemageas Ungues or claws sim- —_—— Pieris sinapis. Latr.
} rising above the clypeus, very prominent, Genus CCCCXIX. Cours, Fabr. Latr. 419, Co-
cylindric-conic, with three very distinct joints. An- Preris. Schrank. L148.
tenn with a thickened, somewhat ovate straight head. | Antenne short, gradually thickening into an obco-
inde mage vee reds the internal margin excised, nic head. Palpi much compressed ; the last joint very
to admit of e play for the abdomen. short. Feet alike in both.sexes, all with bifid, or umi-
. The smooth, somewhat folliculate. dentate nails. wos anterior, somewhat trigonate ; *
‘ 1. Wings white, rounded, spotted with hinder rounded, with a groove to receive the abdo-
3 the lower pair marked with annular red spots. men.
Papilio Apollo. Gmelin. Serene a transverse thread,
Parnassius Latr. Sp. 1. Hiya y (dlouded yellow butterfly) Hyale.
Doritis Fabr. Papilio yale of authors,
Inhabits y and France. : iho Schrank.
Larva black, with red, Chrysalis brown, Colias es Fabr. Latr.
powdered with v Inhabits Occurs in England once in three
This elegant insect, which has been confounded by mapa Ae » in every part of the country.
some authors with Doritis Ni and Phebus, is There isa coloured variety of each sex, which have
mage reapbertngeew >. ce wy ae been i as distinct species. 166. G
no right or whatever to a place in ritish © Genvs CCCCXX. Gonepreryx. Leach, z's
Fauna, has been described as such by Mr = Cotas. Fabr. Latr. aigeiv
it
Harworth, has been figured by Mr Donovan on Pieris, Schrank,
the most and unsatisfactory authority, Antenne short, ually thickening into an obconic
Pox. Genus XVIIL Pontia. Fabr. head. Palpi cee ech yews ; the last joint
Pieris. Schrank, Latr. very short. Feet alike in both sexes, all with » bifid
Antenne , with an abrupt, obconic, compres- or unidentate nail. Wings angulated, , the hin-
sed head, slender, somewhat cylindric ; the last Ti tak Gatal need ete
128
went Gi Rhamni. motte mae yellow ofthe fe
Shateb saale whitish ; with a fulvous spot on each.
Papilio rhamai. Linn.
rhamni, Fabr. Latr.
Pieris rhamni, Schrank.
. erys rhamni. Leach,
its Europe in the spring and autumn, Flight
$21. An- Gaxvs CCCCXXL Aroeynnis. Fabr. Latr.
Otrxm
Antenne terminated with a short club, Palpi diva-
ricating abruptly, terminated with a minute, slender,
acicular, very short joint ; cay SO PRE Rego hairy.
Hinder wing orbicular. Anterior feet very short in
both sexes. Tursi with double nails.
Chrysalis suspended by the tail.
ee. spiny.
Lathonia. 1. Lathonia.
ta ‘apilio Lathonia. Linn,
a Re ates ‘ Fabr. oo
ts Europe. It is rare in Britain.
Aglaia. sp 2. ieee ~
ENTOMOLOGY.
ably a white margin to the wings.
Papilio Lucina. Gmelin.
Melitea Lucina. Fabr: A
Inhabits borders of woods and. :
Genus prereset het val
Antenne terminated
Inhabits Europe. The larva on nettles.
Sp. 2. Cardui. a lady.)
Papilio cardui. Linn.
Vanessa cardui. Fabricius, Latreille.
Vanessa Antiopa. Latreille. 2
Inhabits Europe. The English: vaviety dbs invari
‘apilio Aglaia. Linn. . 4. To. (Foon oF 2 Be
Argynnis Aglaia, Fabr. apilio To. ea
Inhabits Europe. Is common. Papilio Char- Vanessa Io. Pabeide Latreille. iy; ee
lotta saben tome Erp Meet na aoe Inhabits the nettle. 20
dental variety of this species. Sp. 5. Polychloros. (Large tortoise-shell) ia]
Adippe. Sp. 3. Adi apilio Polychloros. Linn. a
An ‘abr. Vanessa Pi . Fabricius. tii eilel
pai foo and the borders of woods thoughout Page pg besa er) The larva on the elm. ni’
on 6. Urtice. (Small costing aioli ne
Paphia. ops, Pape ‘apilo urtice. Linne ‘
Pe ia. Linn. Vanessa urlica. Latreille, Fabricius. :
Areynnis Ba Fabr. Latr. Lewy Europe. ¢
Inhabits the borders of woods in Germany, England, Calm tec qece gt Lo. te hed
and France. ks . pe 4
422. Meu - Genus CCCCXXII. Metrraa. > Fabre’ Vanessa pe Fabricius. “ef sides
THA. Aroynnis. Latr. Genus CCCCXXIV. Hirrarcnra, Fabricius, Leach. 494. ;
Antenne terminated ae club. fainw Maniota. Schrank. ;
hairy, divaricating, with tl t acicular, Saryrus. Latreille.
length of the inder win abe Antenne with a slender tuhinhhe tedictd Weenae- ~
lar. Anterior ey eet ie both sexes. Tarsiwith what trigonate orbicular club, ree. meeting above
double nails. por? e, with the second joint very much compres-
Caterpillars ponents with fleshy tubercles. very much longer than the first. Anterior
Chrysalis suspended by the tail.. pi a egs'shorter than the rest, and often very hairy’!
Euphro- Sp. 1. Euphrosyne. (Pearly border). eetof the other lege with double nails Hinder
syne. ilio Euphrosyne. Linn. : somewhat orbicular or orbiculate-triangulate, with
internal cronvabed0d receives toe alsdhianctoy chi!
‘apilio
A is Euphrosyne. Latr. margin
Melieea. middle cell closed: behind, from: whieh part the ner-'
Enphrosyne, Fabr.
Inhabits waste and heaths. vures radiate; the other margin. entire, or: with aeute
Silene. Sp. 2. Silene. — border likeness). or obtuse i Caterpillar downy, with a glo-
Melita peal icacr AR ptr 2 Fa gay eds copie the abdo-.
8 preceding species. men bimucronate behind. engubetd;
Cinzia, 3. Cinzia. caritios the front bimucromate by the tail. Leach’s
Poy ‘apilio Cinzia, Gmelin Zoolog. Miscel. vol. i. r 27. CL, Wim
Melita Cinzia. Fabr. Sp. 1. Galathea. )
A is Cinzia. Latr. Papilt Galathea. . Gmelin. - x
Tnhabits Rare in Britain. Piston Galathea. Fabricius.
Artemis. 4. Artemis. (Greasy). Satyrus Galathea. Latreille.
Artemis, Gmelin. Inhabits Europe in fields. |
Melitea Artemis. Fabr. Sp. 2. ee (Eyed.)
Inhabits Europe. » Is common near Norwich in Nor- ‘apilio hus, L PSE: V2
folk. ’ Hipparchia Hyperanthus. Fabr. © ~~
Dictynna. Sp. 5. Dictynna. (Heath). ; Satyrus Hyperanthus. Latreille. ©
Dictynna. Ginelin, ' Inhabits Europe in fields.
Dictynna, Fabr. Sp. 3. Pamphilus, omy Fh Wwe
Sebehids: bodies edods Papilio cos of Has ‘apilio Pamphilus. Linn. Gmelin.
worth seems to be a variety. Hipparchia Pas Fabricius.
Lucina. Sp. 6. Lucina. (Duke of Burgundy). Satyrus - Latreille.
RL OL ORY: 129
as Inhabits heaths. . tracted, obtuse at both extremities. Tarsi with very Metabolia.
: Sp. 4. Blandina, (Scotch argus.) — small nails. ee
lio Blandina. . Donovan. © . ey Genus CCCCXXVII.. Turcta. Fabr. ; 427. Tae-
Inhabits the isles of Bute and Arran. The malehas Potvommarus. Latr. cua,
* been confounded with bar Hrd of Fabricius, Feet in both sexes all alike; nails hentai medved
~ to it is vi t ulvilli, w! are. . Antenne
which Sea. beyond the pulvilli, which large
Pilosellz:, Pars (Smal meadow brown.) dually clubbed ; the club elongate, cylindric oval.
; ilio Piloselle. Gmelin. der wings tailed.
Hipparchia Pileselle. Fabricius. © Sp. 1. Betule. (Brown hair streak.) Betula.
Satyrus Piloselle. Latreille. ‘apilio betule. Gmelin, °
_ Inhabits fields and the borders of woods. Thecla betula. Fabr.
Janira. ~ Sp.6. Janira, ' Polyommatus betule. Latr.
apilio Janira, T.inn: Inhabits Europe, frequenting the borders of woods.
Papilio Jurtina. Linn. Sp. 2. Pruni. (Black hair-streak). Pruni,
Hipparchia Janira. Fabricius. ‘apilio pruni, Hiibner.
Satyrus Janira. Latreille. : ! Thecla pruni. Fabr.
Inhabits fields. ~ 5.3. Qu borders - bes 8
Megiera. Sa a (Gate-keeper. 3. Quereiis. ( e hair-streak Quercus.
Papilio ciera, Gmelin. ) Bapitio querciis. Gmelin, a
, a Latreille. Thole nits Fabr.
§ Wo pares Sie} fatctdes auk foeda, fying ont the Riehl Was.
geria. 8. 7 ‘ood its w on the es
Pas i is Bogor. Chae poser of the trees. _ Me
cs ia. Fabricius. Genus CCCCXXVIII. Lycana. Fabr. 428, Ly-
I borders of woods and fields, 5; pemee hige Latr. CRNA.
Semele. ae Semele. ce “gre in both sexes ; nails pro Late gees beep 2
aad ‘apilio Semele. Gmelin, : pulvilli, which are small. Antenne with an abrupt
Hi ia Semele. Fabricius. club, somewhat ovate, or somewhat oval.
a rcp aie wastes. nes Leratbdnodieatnnoes tetuioons
Besides the species of this enume- 1. Dispar. (Large copper + Dispar.
eek a eee ae have taken in this ilio dispar. ar ag
country,
ho ea of Denoras: %. Papilio Papilio Hypothie. Donovan,
Topher und and, 3. of Haworth : Bar as Inhabits the fens of Cambridgeshire, and has been
aga Mla ly rte a ess observed near Aberdeen in Scotland,
sévts, we shall say nothing more subject, but © (Purple-edged copper). Chryseis.
eee ee era Wy the investigations TC monet Fabr.
* of ee aitiek: - ee Europe. In Britain it is extremely rare.
} lot genus CCCCXXV. Limenitis. Fabricius. 8. Virgaurew. (Scarce copper Vi ;
ial Nyuenauis. Latreille. Lycans i et eae y ot
Antenne clubbed ; club slender, round- olyommatus virgauree. Latr.
obconic. P. i ag Jong as the head, with the second Papilio virgaurea. Gmelin.
joint not very com ; the anterior margin not —_Inhabits Very local in Britain. It is found
po i ir of feet in both gory ae un vs sae
sexes very short spurious. not much 4. Phleas. ¢ copper as.
er than broad Four hinder’ feet with double nal Lycona yj dang Pr
Larva elongate. suspended yommatus
> Camila. Sp. 1. Cemilia, (White sdeenobie ) Inhabits Europe; much attached to syngenesious
‘apilio Camilla. Linn. Gmelin, plants.
Limenitis Camilla. Fabricius. Sp. 5. Rubi. | oa ape gated Rubi.
Ni lis Camilla. Latreille. apilio rubi.
wk i arore. Te pis Dee hire ol ag ‘emcee «gO
‘ wood, Kent, where it is found in yommatus >
426. Avs Genus CCCCXXVI. ApAtivna. Fabrict Inhabits Eu
— pene Latreille. take & Colne with the ior margin entire.
Antenne with an elongate-obconic thickened club. Chalk- wali
eter m the second j eae ict not much compreased, the Papilio Corydon Corydon. inn, Gmelin. io ne
Selene Anterior pair of feet very short § Lycana iommane Ces Fabr.
Iris, 1, fede € Inhabits iniehie taalky See
a Tris, a a 7. vdoniee. (Clifden blue). Adonis.
‘apilio-Adonis, Linn. Gmelin,
Adonis. Fabr.
England. : Inhabits chalky districts.
This insect is called bg emperor, empe- . 8. Dorylas. (Common blue). Dorylas.
ror of Morocco, &c. a Dorylas. Gmelin?
Diese oe ida. ms a loara Lewin.
‘Larva oval, depressed. Pupa or chrysalis short, con« roys ee wo (Selded ae). “Argus.
VOL, IX. PART I.
:
ENTOMOLOGY,
Metabelia. Papilio Argus. Gmelin. Papilio malo. Gmelin,
- ‘thes: Fabr Hesperia malve. oe. Ratt Latr, . f
Rivest Argus. Latr. Inhabits =e Anten
Tnhabite Gelde and marshes Z Ameer Boye shi
Idas, 10. Fr Black-spot brown
Popits Mage ot » ake ria linea, Fabr. Latr.
ule Fabr. Pepto linea. Gmelin.
Inhabits Europe Fag igh eis of woods, Bt teat
Artaserze, = Spi 11. Prarie ic brown)-" . 6. Paniscus. (Scarce skipper).
apilio Artaxser ] ’
ss is Steet, SU Hesperia Paniscus. Latr. Fabr.
Inhabits Arthur's Seat, and the base of Kirk-hill, one Inhabits meadows. Very rare in Britain, excepting
ef the Pentland range, near Edinburgh, in great in some parts of Bedfordshire, where it is common.
len z
FOR aks sprig Als. {Beto ord blue). Secr. II. Creruscutania.
Wings horizontal in repose. Antenne prismatic or
Pees go Fabr. fusiform.
Polyommatus Alsus, Latr. The insects of this tribe constitute the Linnean pe
Inhabits Europe. = nus Sphinx, which has been divided by Fabrici
Argiolus. rn 13. —— oa ue). treille, Scopoli, and Hoffimansegg, into a umber ef
sme rgiolus, me genera,
Cymon. S14 Gen Gmelin; Lewin. r Trine I. Spuinarpes.
Inleabiee In Britain it is very local. It Palpi short, covered with very short, close scales ;
is found near Sherborne in Dorset, in great abun- the last joint tuberculiform and very short,
dance. pie aaa Laornoe. Robey,
Tans IL. Hespenipes. whee i gaa
Hinder tibie with two of of Spurs, one aki
recat a ee ea ia, wil eh
. middle, er. Ton
vated when the insect is at rest. par ag Ape: ulated. Palpi onti ous, igen Oe
Famuy I. Uranida. pe 1. Nate. yaar hawkemoth)..
Antennae filifi narrower and ben ing ace
P age a hag ‘oaks. poe vie * aha Fabr. *
CCCCXXIX. . Fabr. Latr. Spectrum ovellatem, © :
ad Una- al siae a alae aa 7 Smerinthus ocellatus. Latr. ; ;
Palpi with the second joint much eoerarcatert the _ Inhabits ee The larva in the willow and pop-
— slender, somewhat cylindric, almost naked. My
Leilug 1. Yellns 5 Tilia. Lime hawk-moth).
Papilio Tatten tees Spins tilie. Linn. Gmelin.
Urania Lelus. Fabr, Laothie tiie, Fabr. :
Famrvy I]. Hesperida. Sheriuhus tiie, Letrelle
Fmnsp or distinctly terminated with a club. Palpi ~ Inhabits the lime in the illar state:
ort, thick, and squamose in front. Sp. 3. Populi. freee hawk-moth).
430. Hes. “Genus CCCCX Hesperia. Fabr. Cuv. Lam. Sphinz populi. Linn. Gmelin, -
Peau. re yeas i“ popult. Fabr. a ;
ct
Palpi with the third joint ¢ylindric, or cylindric- Souiiihad sae mS i
conic. Inhabits E The larva on poplars and willows,
‘ ° Fo tome —_ - an abrupt, very acute hook. Genus CCCC I. Spuinx hr Fabr. La- 482,
‘apilio Comma. (Gana PP on Scopo i iit See
Hesperia Comma, abr. Latr. Palpi cont rome the tongue. Tongue long,
Inhabits Europe. In England, near Lewes, in Sus- very distinct, convoluted. Antenne prismatic, thicker
sex. towards their middle, in the males slightly ciliated. |
Sylvanus ‘p. 2. —— (Wood-skipper), Abdomen with the anus not bearded. y :
Hesperia Sphene, “Wks Tits Shine porcells. Gmelin, Pabriicn Larede “Pet
a cius,
pee jo ee ie St
. ip. t haw ‘.
Tages Sp. 3. Tages. (Ding skipper) Sphinx Elpenor, tint 2 Oca, .
rai See Teta. "ea Inhabits s
a = ioe ren Latr. sod has a 8. Linea (Serine wha Lineata.
nhabits heaths bank: ink line aes le tive nls
Malve. Sp. 4. Malve. (Mallow skipper). Inhabits Eprope,
6, aa Lineata of Pea:
pts: (sa ENTOMOLOGY.
131
' Rs ix distin. is distinct, Nea must be considered as a doubtful inha- Trine ZyGRNives. _ Metabolia,
bi ; Palpi long, separate, covered with long scales, or
_ Galii. t Gok” ery tel ellie)
ee ii. Fabricius. Genus CCCOXXXIV, cers. Fabricius. 434. Eee
Inhabits Europe urope. Four only have hither- = Srsia. Latreille, Laspeyres. RIA.
to been taken in Great Britam ; two in Cornwall near Trocuitum. Scopoli.
E Penzance, elie Feagees e etes eee Antenne fusiform, Abdomen with the anus bearded.
' near London. : Sede Api bens oom hornet-sphinx. ) Apiformis.
_ Buphorbie. 8p. 5. Euphorbia. (Spotted elephant.)
(tee eu Tbe, . elin, Fai Late, _ Egeria opyermis. Fab
its t is very rare in Britain. e Trochilum apiforme. *
larya has pens th. Sphine epiformis, Linn.
Pinastri. . 6. Pinastri. hawk-moth. ) | Inhabits Europe.
Spine pin pinastri. Fabricius, Gmelin. yo 2. Craboniformis. CeReDee aD RNR), Crabonifor-
It has been taken near London, sia craboniformis. F abricias. mis,
vo in Hettid, wood near Edinburgh. Inhabits Europe.
7. Convolvuli, (Convolvulus hawk-moth.) ' Sp. 3. Vespi ora he hornet-sphinx. ) Mi spegh
Shi inz convoluuli, Linn. Fabricius, Latreille. Sphing ——.
Europe. It has been taken in the most re- Inhabits
ote of Great Britain, even in the Shetland Islands, Obs. Phees ate are several other species of this genus
but does not make a found in Britain, but their roma have never been
Ligustri. Sp, 8. Ligustri. Privet hawk-moth. wre ascertained. We Py ot pn my viz.
)phins i cael abricius, Gmelin. ‘ipuliformis. (net Tipulifor-
Inhabits The larva feeds on the privet and Shine tipuliformis. mis.
ash. Sesia tipuliformis. Latreille.
aAtropos a. 9. Atropos. Geet reece Inhabits . The larve perforate and destroy
Pie Atropos. a Fabricius, the currant and where they are plenty produce
ypectrum Atropos. a serious mischief.
Inhabits Europe. fe nee! must be considered asa value Genus CCCCXXXV. Zycana. Fabricius. 435, Zx-
able acquisition to the British cabinet, for although it be Spurx. Linn, GENA.
common in the Sn eam state, yet is it bred = Antenne abruptly flexuous-clavate. Palpi cylindric,
savelt ; ce eAdery ond rabbeth Ss | burnet, Filiper
‘wing is much m Sp. 1. Filipendule. (Six-spot itipee-
Thsrasdeailar cosas Ts potatos felde,and ‘acd sho Seuss aebadia’ Lima : dule,
to feed on the ine leaves. ipendula. Fabricius, Latreille. Ca
“Phe deatl’s head hawk-moth ia distinguistied by a’ — Tahabite fields
Re hae acne saat dat cee Dba, There is. another epecies har but five red
blance to a From this circumstance, and that spots on the anterior wings, which is and is
‘of its uttering a sound when handled, it has been vrmaly retanrel to the Pypene toll of Faeicion
considered, by the , as an animal of ill omen, and Genus CCCCXXXVI. ino. Leach. 433. Ine.
» as a messenger of fate. The members of a female cén- Procrts. Fabricius, Latreille,
vent, (as we learn from Reaumur,) were thrown into Zyomna. Panser, Walckenaer. '
great con on discovering one of these insects, © Sputnx. Linn.
a eae Antennz of the male bipectinate, of female simple.
windows during the Palpi short.
423. Sesta. Genus SXXIIL esta. Fabricius. . 1. Statices. .) Staticece
-Spurwx. " Linn. Latreille. A nz statices.
Paipl onbtigaas * . Zeer statices. aed Panzer.
contiguous above ongue very rocris statices. Fabricius, Latreille.
distinct and convoluted. isl » Ino statices. Leach.
‘towards their middle, (of the males ciliated.) solaahien thausiantioaataeiislate sain
ge oe he “Wings nage \ Section TIT. Nocroaia,
’ 2 . Antenna setaceous,
_ Stellatarum, f amming ied hank moth. ) Pte: enc nor rat Teat chenehation,
5 a ea stl Fabricius. Trise I. Bombycres.
Tubehits Retcne: SN bieleee Raunie edi file, A nemmm et tia meelg atlnahoeseied «. Tongue nate:
hs of Palpi pet short, cylindric, very hairy. Thorax not
wing, on honey Wings plants. crested. Wings undivided.
Sp 2. Bombyciformis. (Narrow bordered bee-hawk- - Fammuy I. Cossida,
Antenne with a single series of cilix, Wings elon-
iformis. Linn. gate.
sl ee lag Fabricius. - Obs. The larve of this family live on the
urope, on the borders of woods, solid wood of trees, which in every direc-
ee oe as Broad-bordered bee-hawk-moth.)
abricius, :
iformis. Gmelin
tnabie Europe, Gai the bentsive oe nde
tion. Sides of the
salis
Gents CCCCXXX fe arate Fabr. Latr.
Puarana (Noctua.)
Aakotin posi, ertos Gin Soe, home Pal»
437. He.
PIALUS.
pg
Hawull
Mappa,
438. Cas-
sus
Ligniperds.
<9. Zev-
zeek
Eeouli,
40). Sa-
TURNIA
Favonia
. a
i32
very small, Resid We a
Map- swift.
Ww
» ( ing )
Sp 2 Moy
Inhabits Britain. Has been taken near Dunstar cas-*
tle, in Somerset, by Mr G. Sowerby. It may be sy-
——- with Bombys velleda of Hubner.
3. Heetus. Sage
Taian Raaes Fabricius.
Hepi: .
Cap
Obs. We have in Britain several other species, but
their characters are evanescent, and their names have
never been determined with accuracy.
Genus CCCCXXXVIII. Cossus. Fabricius, La-
treille, Cuvier.
PHAuana Bomsyx. Linn.
Antenne as as the thorax, setaceous, furnished
with a single series of short transverse obtuse teeth.
Palpi very. distinct, thick, cylindric, and squamous.
Anterior wings than the posterior.
Sp. 1. Li Goat
Praha findabys) S,
Cossus — Fabricas, ‘Latreille,
reage orks oar The larva feeds on the internal
yandash. The celebrated Lyonett
eenortsload immortalized himself by his laborious work on the
of the larva, and perfect insect. The cater-
say fh a scent, by which its residence
conllies be made known to those passing suc
trees as are much infested by it. It remains three
years in this state, when it a strong web, inter-
mixed with pain of wood, and changes into the
chrysalis, w
June the perfect insect starts into existence,
Genus CCCCXXXIX. ZEUZERA. Latreille.
Bomayx. Hiibner.
Hertacvs. Schrank.
Puacana, (Noctva.) Linn.
Cossvs. Fabricius.
ite (in the male pectinated to the
. 1. Zesculi. (Wood-leopard moth.
Tame escult, Fabricius, )
Bombyx esculi. Hubner.
Zeuzera esculi, Latreille.
Phalena esculi. Linn.
Inhabits Eu In England it is rather rare, but
may be found in St James's Park, in July, if industri-
ously sought after.
Famity Il, Bombycida.
Antenne of the males with a double series of pecti-
nations,
Obs. The larvee of this family live on the leaves of
trees, Sides of the chrysalis not serrated or denticu-
Genus CCCCXL. Sarurnia. Schrank.
Puarana, (Atracus.) Linn,
Bomnyx. Fabricius, Hubner, Latreille,
Wings horizontal, Antenne the Joust
eae bidentate.
with the
feet distinct, and resembling the x
o> 1. Puvonia minor. (Emperor moth. )
ENTOMOLOGY.
it does in the month of May, and i in
macula,(Donovan) ; 9. Ceerul ana By
.
Phalena attacus pavonia minor. Linn.
Tanker ia minor, Fabricius.
Inhabits
eso ccocKi Lastocampa. Schrank.
So a
with the anel Aug. Seieet ood Foon
os Querciis. Bh ss Fe
Phat ye as
sag eae
Myint. = cA Fabrician
Obs. The follewing species
Bombyx are referable to this genus, viz. 2. i; 3.
Rubi; 4. Crategi; 5. Neustria; 6. Populi; 7. tris,
The four last are distinguished by their i eng
more hairy than the rest, and may be considered as
forming a subdivision.
Genus CCCCXLUL. Bomayx. Fabr. Latr. ‘Schrank. 442. Bom. —
Superior wings deflexed, inferior ones reversed. An-®**™*
tenne of the male very much Bedi er: P: ae :
duced into a rostrum. naked, with tl -
feet like ye oefolia (is ssn
Sp. 1. moth.)
Phaléena bombyx quercifolia. Linn,
Bombyx ney abr.Latr.
urope.
Hacer:
Dh the foll di
ollowing indigenous
us belong ae 2. Potatoria
Genus CCCCXLIIL Laria.
a
10. Coryli, sree Leman ll. Aig (
prominent) ; 1 ser ryt Meira ap poses
ar he
ing ae 3. Fascelina, pas wld Sy 4
common tussock) ; 5. Reclusa, (s
. Curtula? (large chocolate-tip) ; ss
ca)
‘repida, (swallow prominent) ;
es whose. names are not yet
Bombyx visicolora of Fabricius, (the Kentish glory.)
forms a peculiar , viz. Dorvillia, Leach.
Genus CCCCXLIV. Cerura. Schrank,
Bomnyx. Fabricius, Latreille,
PHaLana, (Bompyx.) cennaeey es
Antenne in both sexes inated, and gradually ac-
cuminate. Caterpillar, with the anal feet transformed ie
into a furcate tail. ee
> 1, Vinula, (puss moth.) ; Ms
Phateena bombyx vinua. Linneus, = >
Bomiyz vinula. Fabricius, Larelie
Cerura vinula, Schrank. wd
Loiatie ER The larva, feeds in willows and
es Furcula, ag 5
Boies furcula. EB us.
Inhabits Europe ; oF common in Britain.
445. Anc-
F
447. Lie
THost.
~ Quadra,
BRROMOLO GY.
Tare ll. Arcries.
Palpi shes ciliated. T:
or ‘ongue
visible, but often short, and somewhat membranaceous.
Vi
gp. - 1 Vili, (ream spot tyger).
Inhabits Europe.
Obs. The other indigenous
are, 2. , (tyger moth) ; 3.
‘clouded 5. Mendica,.(muslin) ; aiatebndcies
ere ete 8. Lubricipeda,
Bousyx. Fabeicins.
Europe.
Obs. Bombyx, 2. Rosea (vedarches) ; 3. Jacobca,
wie ge ’ -
Trieelll. Tinerpes. |
ae a
Famity I. Tineida.
Antenne distant from each other. Eyes separate, di-
vided by a frontlet. aa yo
Drvision I.
ongue distinct, Front not very hai
oe CCCCXKLVIL. Liriosia. Fabr. Latr a
horizontal. shorter than the head, last
joint cylindric, distinctly than the second. Back
my flattened. Antenne simple, or but slightly cili-
. Quadra, (four- footman
as (four-spotted ).
ones much folded, all
T
dra.
Lithosia quasra. Fabricius, Latreille.
Inhabits Ew
The other i $ species are, 2, Complana; 3.
one before it. Antenne simple.
133
Rubricollis ; 4. Irrorata; with three species not yet Metabolia.
ascertained,
Genus CCCCXLVIII. Yronomeura. Latreille, os
copay hace Riera
Tinga.
Wings rolled, or ry tec Palpi as |
head, the third joint obconic, as sien i
er
ores 1. Evonymella. la.
halena evonymella, Linneeus.
Tinea evonymella. _ Fabricius.
Yponomeuta evonymella. Latreille.
Inhabits Seer.
Genus CCCCXLIX. Nemarocon. Schrank.
-Paavana (Trvea). Linneus.
Tinea. Fabricius.
Auucita. Olivier.
Wings besodt Tange, 1 he back, Pal
on the bac i
cera a Soe the Bay ; the second j nt
ioe nins the | lest joint almost nak
yy Tran Fg genus a Faas? . Linneella ; 2. Flavella ;
8. Roesella, and their congeners, belong.
Division II.
T not distinct, short, Front very hairy.
Genus CCCCL. sts Ferre Latreille.
Tinga. Fabricius.
Pyrauis. Hubner.
Palpi two; the second joint with numerous elongate
449. Nema-
POGON.
450. Eu-
PLOCAMUS»
scales, the third naked and ascending. Antenne
much pected
, alpcowr guttella, Fabri bags
nea abricius.
La we gyielins, Latr.
Genus CCCCLI. Tinea. Latr. Fabr. Hubner. 451. Trsxs.
PHALZENA (Tinea). Linneus.
Palpi four, distinct, 1 stated ones small, inflexed. An-
tennz simple, or slight
Sp: 3 onl loth’s cee Pelionella.
inea pe Fabr. Latr.
Phaleesa tinea ‘tinea pelionella Linneus.
Inhabits houses.
Ols. All the cloth moths, of which there are seve-
ral species, belong to this genus.
Famity II. Nemophorida.
Antennz ‘inserted very near to each other. Eyes
nearly meetin, aa
Genus CCCCLII. Nemornora. H
Aveta. Latreille. Soar:
Nemaprogon. Schrank.
Auucita. Fabricius.
Tinea. Hiibner,
Spey (Tinea). . Forced
1 char a m
Phalistia’ conea De. ¢ via. Gancita
Adela ella. modi
Inhabits borders of woods.
Obs. All the long-horned Tate
called by English Sillettins, be
Terre lV. Nocrumes.
Antenne setaceous, in the males sometimes pectina-
ted or ciliated. Tongue’ distinct. Palpi much com.
ssed. Wings horizontal or incumbent, not divided.
Thorax thick, often crested.
452. Ne
MOPHORA.
moths, as are
mgr Mota
134
eal Pawny L Erebida,
i with the last joint as long or longer than the
63 Ear " Gexvs COCCLIIL, © Enssvs. Latreille.
= Necrus.
Oderus, Sp 1. igs eapdel.
ociwa odora. Fabricius,
ter odorus. Latreille.
Famity I. Nocluida.
es with the last joint much shorter than the pre-
ceding, squamous,
454. Noe- Gesus CCCCLIV. Nocrva. Fabr. Latr. Hiibner.
Bomwayx. Fabricius, Hiibner.
Pracena (Bomeyx). Linneus,
Puate@na (Nocrva). Linneus.
Pactua,
Obs, The genus Nec
genus Joctua a minute inv
tion. It contains several ir aeced genera, as
“Ke in the ay iM
Conenrtilon ie with sixteen
half-loopers, their anterior feet mem-
Dranacen noes Mee gaye! shorter than the others.
> te ne rast, (i (clifden prepare).
; Srazini. a
Ne ‘qumee.. Hobaision, Lavelle
ociua
the Pes Nee Noctua, "3. Nupla ; 4, Proabeas 5b.
Pea 6. Maura, &c. belong.
“* Caterpillars with membranaceous feet of conform-
able size.
1, Wings horizontal.
ie Fimbria, (broad bordered yellow underwing
Nevius fimbria. Fabricius,
Sp. 2. Proauba, (yellow underwing) ; 3. Orbona; 4.
Janthina, &c.
2. a ings deflexed. ( 3) ny
a, Rumicis, (common knot grass m 3
~~ o moth), &c. ag
. Ligustri, (coronet) ; 2. Pisi, (broom moth),
. Verbasci ; 2.. Tanaceti, &c.
. 1, Batis, (peach blossom * moth).
be Meticulosa, (angle shades).
“de Pelbies, | (pale prominent moth).
a
i eegi with fourteen feet.
poe a pam brass moth) ; 2. Festu-
Praxini.
Vimbria.
Tare V. Puarenipes.
Antenne approximating at their base; those of the
male often pectinated .or ciliated.
Famity I. Phalenida.
Larva with twelve feet.
Gexvs Laake, Puatana. Linneus, Fabricius,
Grousrna. Haworth, Hiibner.
Antennw of the male
Morgacita Sp. 1. j tabors bewsg emerald moth), &c,
455. Pea-
Lana
ENTOMOLOGY.
Fammy IL. Geometrida.
Larva with ten feet... >
Gaexvs wigs Biston. ve ene wt
Puacana. Linnaeus, Fabricius, je,"
Geomserra, Hiibner, Haworth, —
Antenne of tho malo uch pectinated Body thick.
Pal i, a
oe fie aloes 2. Betularia; 3. Heol P:
Cents COCOLVIL Geomerna. ean vie, ‘
Puarana. Fabricius, Latreille, Linnaeus, ~~ $51. Gro
Antenne of the male
pi but li
extended,
Sp. 1. ppc 2. mare ' a
Gence CCCCLVILL. Ounapreryx: ‘Ckecyion
PHALaENA, Latreille, Fabricius, Linneus.
Pe, a
456. Bis-
TON.
, truncate, and denabiantlog « a tail. ~
“Sp 1, Sambucaria, (swallow-tail moth). fina) =
Inhabits Europe. : ia
Genus CCCCLIX. Apraxas. Lams a Riga ae, Se
. ee Linneus, Fobeisiey Latreille, Hiibner, Asnaxas
worth,
Berar ‘sob ‘eilinhetd? Body slender. Palpi
" essed hirsute, Wings extended horizontally, not’an-
os
or indented. ( —
jata, (common magpie ‘imoth) ;” Grossulari.
Uinvir, (scarce magpie moth), &e..
Genus CCCCLX. . Bupatus.» Drench » | 460. Bu- ;
PHALENA. Lenenn Reteicits, peat 22 PALUB.)
Geometra. | Hiibner, Haworth, ~
Antenne nated in the male. Bodprlindons Pale.
te. Wi mpeg ,
ingultd o aimed gag sm : onl
1 * Piniaria
Piniaria. One 2 ,
Phalena piniaria, Fabricius, Latzeilla, Aili
woods. ihe S09
Perea CCLXI. Hierarcuus. Leach. dees
Puatana, Fabr. Latr. Linn. Don Pe
GromeTRra. acer a,
Wings extended ob’ elys sd aay
lower ones. Body
tenne of the male pectinated.
Sp. 1. Popshonsha pnb 2. Prunata, &e,
Famuy III. Herminida.
Caterpillars with fourteen feet, the anal ons ditne,
the first pair of membranaceous ones wan
Genus CCCCLXII. Herminia.
PuaLana (Pyratis). Linneus. —
Crameus. Fabricius, Bose.
Mood coal Hiibner.
aR 3
* ria,
com , often very jure Antenne ciliated. .
Sp. 1. Proboscidalis, &e. . ,
Jo
Fairy IV. Platyptericida, eae
Cunaeie with fourteen feet, anal’ ones wanting; the
first pair of membranaceous ones distinct. = .
GenusCCCCLXIII. Puaryrrenyx, Laspeyeres,Latr. 463. Pia-
ud
PHALENA. singer ‘TYPTERYX. 3 ,
Anterior wings fulcate. Antenne of the male pec. .
pare Palpi very short, per 2 py pee’ Tongue -
ort. 7
Sp. 1, Falcataria ; 2, Lacertvaring 8 Cultaria, it Falcataria, ]
ENTOMOLOGY.
ees Obs, The two last species have their anterior wings
‘464 Cos. oe oa CCCCLXLV. Curr, a
Bomepyx. Fabricius.
PLaTyPpTEnyx. Latreille,, |
Anterior wings rounded. ‘Antenna of the tnale ec
see Palpiv very short, somewhat conic. Tongue
1. Compressa, moth
Compressa Mop presse, (goose ceg moth).
Plaijperys compressa. Latreille.
; Cilix compressa. Leach.
: Famity V. Tortricida.
with sixteen feet. Wings, with the bo-
Secekest short triangle, dilated on each side
/ anteriorly.
465. Ton-
pes ‘CCCCLXV. Tortrix. Hiibner.
TRIX. aang eae oN oroweee
pales with the mons joint nt distinctly longer than the
third, and more squamous ; third joint short, truncate
tea not recurved over the head.
1. ¥7 3 2. Chlorana ; 3. Pomana, &c.
ENus CCCCLXVI. Srcsetars, Leach. :
eruis. Torrrix. Hubner.
Pyaauis. Latreille.
Palpi short, rising, the last joint not recurved over
denieanlaeatedacundiad joints nearly equally
long and equally squamose. Inferior wings not com-
pletely covered by the upper ones..
pac dentana. Hiibner.
| : Pyralis dentana. Latreille.
Simiethes dentana.» Leach.
Inhabits E
Genus CCCC XVII. Nota. Leach.
aw Hiibner, pepe
pl short, porrect ; joint
r head ; the second and third’ joints nearly equally long
i ov equally squamose. Under wings completely cover-
the
“Spel. Pellinlatie
ln gO Hiibner, Latr.
Inhale Europe:
, Trine VI. Pyraurpes.
Palpi four. Larva (as far as has been ascertained)
Famiry 1. Pyralida.
Phi. odkias ¢ forming with the body a nearly hori-
F Seo ee Borys. | Latr.
HALANA bar, Sehr
, Scopoli,
P¥RALIS.
NyYMPHALA.
Scoputa. Bi eons
Pyravusta, Senate
Cramaus. Fabricius.
Tongue distinct, conspicuous. Palpi exserted.
ws Lemncin ker 2. Potamogata. 3. Verticalis.
rENUS CCCCLXIX. Pyrauis.
PHALENA (Pynazis). Lina..
Aciossa. Latreille.
or. Nota.
Pyraa-
not recurved over the.
Hiibner, Schrank,.
135
Tongue none. Pap be rei, di-p the second joint _—
Noe fe squamous, th bundles, Pinguinals ais
Famity II. Tineida.
Superior wings very long, enveloping the sides of the
a CCCCLXX, Gatteri. Fabricius, Latr. 470. Gat-
Puavzna (Tinea). Linn. LERLA.
Tongue very short. Palpi short: Inferior palpi lar-
er “aren 3 scales ; wu ones ener by the
narrow, covering and
cle e sides of | body.
lvearia.
Spat alvearia. Fabricius, Latr.
Genus CCCCLXXI. Crameus. Fabr. Latr.
Puaraena (Trvga). Linn.
Trea. Geoffroy.
Wings narrow, convoluted round the body. Palpi
exserted, inferior ones largest. Hebd with abeat Goss.
ly plied scales. Tongue distinct.
Alvearic.
471. .
Cramevus.
1. Pineti. 2. Pascuorum. 3. Pratorum, &c. . Pineti-
ween CCCCLXXIE Tinga. Hubner, Geoffroy, 472. T:-
NEA.
er peel Latreille.
PraLana (Tinea). Linn,
Yrsotoenus. Fabricius.
Wings narrow abru ly deflexed, behind and above
ascending. Inferior palpi with the second joint covered
with numerous fasciculi of scales ; the last erect, conic,
naked, Head with a bifid crest in front,
Sp.1. Nemorum, 2. Vittatus, &e. Nemorum;
Trise VIL. Auucrrmes.
Preropuorires. -Latreille.
Wings divided, or formed of feathers united at their
base.
Genus be some Prerornoxus. Geoffroy, 473. Pre-
Latreille, Fabricius, theater ee
Auvucrra, Hiibner, Schrank, Scopoli.
Puatana (Axucira). Linn.
Palpi small, from their base ascending, not
than the head, shortly and nearly equally squamose.
terior wings com of tsvo, posterior of feathers.
Pupa naked su a by a hair. 4
. 1. Pentadactylus. 2. Didactylus, &e. Pentadac-
Gewve CCCCLXXIV. Axverra, Hiibner, Scopoli. ty!s-
Prenornorus, Geoffroy, Fabricius. gl Auv-
Paacena (Anverra), Linn, Villers.
Orneopss.
Palpi produced much longer than the head; the se-
cond foint very squamous; the last joint naked, erect,
i folliculate.
1. Hexadactyla. Hexadacty-
Ornesdes hexudactylus. Latreille. sea
Pterophorus hex lus. Fabricius.
Phalena alucita hexadactyla. Lim.
Alucita heradactyla, Hiibner.
Inhabits Europe, often entering houses. . ;
Orver XII. TRICHOPTERA.. .
Orver Tricnoprera, Kirby.
Orper.Nevnoprera, Linn. Cuvier, Latr. Lam.
5
ENTOMOLOGY.
Orpen, Xm. NEUROPTERA. e
136
Metabolia
——~— Characters of the Order.
Wings much deflexed, with strong nervures, hispid
or hairy, the lower wings plicate, Antenne inserted
between the eyes, often very long, composed of an in-
finity of joints. Feet elongate, spinulose. Tarsi elon-
gate, five jointed ; the last joint with two small nails,
Larva elongate, agile, somewhat cylindric, composed
of twelve joints, the three first harder than the rest,
and each bearing a pair of feet ; the last segment with
two hooked It inhabits tubes nenetenged
of sand, bits of weéod, stone, or grass, glued together
by a cement impenetrable to roe;
the perfect insect, shut
Papa somewhat resembli
up in the tube it lived in whilst a larva, but having the
from the water
wer of motion to its emerging
Fin which it resides), for the purpose of changing into
the fly-state.
Genus I. Purycaneas, Linn. Fabr. Geoff. La-
treille.
Obs. This genus Dr Leach has divided. into.seve-
ral from the proportion of the antenna and
palpt. We shall give as many examples as we can ;
t we must refer toa work which he is about) to. pub-
lish, entitled Trichoptera Systematica, for a more par-
ticular account, and for the characters of these
and of others named, 1. Ceraclea, 2. Géera, 3. Potoma-
ria, 4. ia, 5. Chimarra, 6. Vinodes, 7. Philo-
polamus, 8. Neuronia.
era,
Tree I. Leproceripes.
Antenne much longer than the whole body.
Genus CCCCLXXV. Leprocerus. Leach’s MSS.
Antennz simple, not “denticulated.
Sp.1. Interruptus.
Piruaeesd interrupta. Fabricius.
Leptocerus interru Leach’s MSS.
Inhabits Great Britain. It is found in great plenty
near Luss, on the banks of Loch Lomond, -on the mar-
gins of rivulets at D near Edinburgh, and
near Carlisle in northern England. It occurs during
the day time on the smaller branches of trees, and in
the afternoon flies about in great abundance, in flocks.
Genus CCCCLXXVI. Opontocerum. Leach’s MSS,
Antenne with their inner edge denticulated,
Sp. 1. Griseum.
ye Leach’s MSS.
griseum.
Tohabits Ireland and England. It is common at Dun-
lough a Killarny ; and near Carlisle, on the
Eden river. It has likewise been taken
in Norfolk by Mr Scales, near Cheltenham, and near .
Plymouth, by Dr Leach.
Tarse I. Paryoaniwes.
Antenne: as long as the body.
ams CCCCLXXVIL. UL, Panwoawes. Leach’s MSS,
ee
Diy Linn. Fab
Pes eee r. Latr.
Genvs COCCERX VILL, Lowwepuitus. Leach’s MSS,
Anterior wings slightly coriaceous, nervures hispid
Order Nevnoprera. Linn, Latr, Lam, Cuvier.
Class Oponata. Fabricius,
one Synistara. ° Fabricius.
ings four, naked, reticulated, | Nm divided oto a
vast —— of areolz.
Sect. I, Supuriconnes. A bs
Antensise subulate, very. —— the last joint setitiem.
Maxillary palpi very short. pees exehdl horizon-
tally, or erect, very much
Meramorpuosis Sus ane.
Larva and Purz anes pose By 8 ree some the
perfect insect.
Trise I, Lipectunipes. i
* Tarsi three-jointed, Mandibles — strong, corneous.
Maxille ccvabiens strong. Wings
cites # Little labgésat theitleands Rtn
nated with sete or filaments.’ Bynpwvery tips
Famy I. Libeltutida, -
Wings horizontal. Head hemispheric, mplieric, witha dittinct
vesicle, on which the little eyes are’ ina he mad
ressed, ‘Lip with
Abdomen more or less dep
dle lamella smallest.»
Genus CCCCLXXIX. Lineuiunas Linn. Fs
Latreille; Leach, sormiuk eter ip wile
Posterior ba alike in: both sexes,
< 1. De (on ey
Libellula Linn. Fabr. Late. yay)
Sp. 2. Co 4 1 ya)
ibellula conspurcata. TaleiBone ‘
Libellula trifusciata. Donovan.
Sp. 8. Quadrimacilata. jadtimn
ibellula quadrimaculata, Linn. Fabr: Donovan. ould,
Sp. 4. Cancellata. -
- Libellula cancellata, Linn, Donovan. |
Inhabits Europe. Is common on the Croydon Canal,
near London.
Sp. 5. Vulgata, ;
Libellula vulgata. Linn, Febr. Donovan,
Sp. 6. Donovani. : : bed
ibellula Donovani. Leach. ooaelnatand
Libellula biguttata. Donovan.
Sp. 7. Scolica. A
Libellula Scotica. Leach, Donovan. us :
Genus CCCCLXXX. Corputa. Leach’s MSS. 480. Con-
Lipeciuta. ay BU hale Gettnted | Latreille. DULIAs
Posterior wings in e into an angle
at the anal edge.
Sp. 1. Enea.
Libellula enea, Linn. Donovan, Panzer, Latreille,
Cordulia anea. Leach’s MSS, — 12
Fammy II. Aishnidess ae
Wings horizontal. Head ge
distinct vesicle for the little eyes, w
in a straight line. Abdomen oe ac Bain iny
vate. Lip with the middle lamella not” much smnaller
ann CCCCLXXXI. Conputsoasren. “Leach's tsi.
S.
Lisetiuta. Linn. Donovan. :
Asuna. Latreille. 9 5 2°
Hinder wings of the male angolated at their aia
5
——
494. Ayax.
ENTOMOLOGY.
‘Metabolis. edge. Abdomen of the male clavate, of the female with
an acuminated
iit
GoemeOoee XXXL ye Fabricius.
Hinderai faba opis their anal
at
Abdomen in both sexes, not clavate. pier.
1,
Pictiuts Litelite grandis, Linn. Donovan.
Zishna grandis. Fabricius.
Oke There are several European species, which ha
are w ve
been confounded with Aishna
Genus CCCCLKXXXIV. Anax. Leach’s MSS.
Wings membranaceous, with a rhomboidal stigma.
Abdomen of the male not armed with a forceps-like ap-
Obs. We have of this several
genus indigenous spe-
cies, not
Genus XXXVI. Lestes. Leach.
~ ny see”
oo mr and
of the male armed with a
Genus CCCCLXXXVII. Caxepreryx. Leach’s
Acrion. Fabricius Latreille.
without a real stig-
Wings coriaceo-membranaceous,
in of which is sometimes
a rg te
Obs. This genus comprehends those Agrionida with
coloured wings.
Trise I. Eruemenipes.
much smaller than the others, sometimes wanting.
winginch wale than th furnished with filaments,
eiteaiee anedeste.
VOL, IX. PART I.
137
Fanury I. Buetida. Metabolia.
Tail with two filaments.
Genus CCCCLXXXVIII. Bartis. Leach’s MSS. ei BaE-
Epuemera. Linn. Fabricius, Latreille.
Wings four.
Sp. 1. Bioculatus. Bioculatis.
bioculata. Linn. Fabr.
Biietis bioculatus. Leach’s MSS.
Inhabits E
Genus CCC CLXXXIX. Crozon. Leach. 489. CLox-
Epuemera. Linn. Fabricius. na
Pallida.
Wings two.
eg heneg
’s MSS.
Famity II. Ephemerida.
Tail with three filaments.
Genus CCCCXC, Epuemera. Linn. Fabr. Latr. 490-Erur-
Leach. MERA,
Sp. 1. Vulgata. Vulgata.
Ephemera snigule Linn. Fabr.
Inhabits Europe.
Sect. II. Frurcorwes.
Antenne longer than the head, not subulate. Wi
generally defiexed, or incumbent. _
Trise I. Panorprves. |
Head anteriorly produced into a rostrum.
Physapida,
anterior ones somewhat
ones very long, linear.
Famuy I.
Wi extended,
- gu Jed, the hi
Ocelli none.
Genus CCCCXCIL Puysarvs.
Panorpa. Linn. Fabricius.
Nemoptera. Latreille.
rl nel Linn. Fabr.
Nemopleracoa. Latreille.
Inhabits Portugal, Spain, and the islands of the Ar-
491. Pay-
SAPUS.
Coa.
Famizy II. Panerpide,
ovate-elliptic, one over the other.
Oumitecan i i
ina 5
Genus CCCCXCII. PANoRPA. Linn. Fabr. Lam, 492. Pa-
NORPA.
Tarsi with two bent claws, denticulated beneath, ha~
ving a spongy pulvillus between them. Palpi nearly
me hep ar
with their
the last joint Mandi-
ints distinctly bidentate. Abdomen of
the male with
wey art”
three last joints forming a tail armed
1. Communis.
Fourie communis. Linn. Fabr. Latr. Panz.
Inhabits E
Genus CCCCXCIII. Birracus. Latreille.
PANnorpPa. Linn. Fabr.
_ Tirsi with a nail. Palpi of the maxilla dis-
labial ones ; the second and third
long.
Sp-1. Tipularius, Obscure reddish; wings imma-
Ss
158
Metsbalis. culate; external margins ciliated; stigmata obscure ;
ts of the tibie fuscous.
Linn. Fabr,
Tare ll. My /RMELEONIDES.®
Antenne thicker towards their extremities. Palpi
six. Bern equal. -Tarsi five-jointed, the first and last
joints ; claws two, strong, elongate, acute.
Gexus CCCCXCIV. Myamereon. Linneus, De
Geer, Fabricius, Latreille, Leach.
Antenna graduall Pace towards their extremities ;
shorter than the toy: es entire. Abdomen very
long, linear. Labial ‘pi very long, apex obconic,
- . —e
Libelluloi- "Sp. 1. Libelluloides. ellow, lineated with
black ; antennae black ; wine: 7 Lean, with distant
spots and points of blackish colour ; under wings less
maculated, Pith two abbreviated blackish bands ; feet
vari
eleon libelluloides. Linn. Latr. Fabr.
Inhabits the south of Europe, and all Africa.
Genus CCCCXCV. etd Geoff. Leach.
Myameteon. Lim. Fabricius, Latreille.
Antenne gradually thicker towards their extremi-
ties ; shorter than the —— Ey ote eee tere
v , linear. Labi ji wil it in-
pw fire iform, Pormeceot me atm the apex.
Formicari- Sp. 1. Formicarius. Wings hyaline, apex acute ma-
us. culated with fuscous ; <dinal ‘oniadict anal scanbvatiieto-
moses whitish.
Myrmeleon formicarium. Linn. Latr. Fabr.
Formicaleo formicarius. Leach’s MSS.
Inhabits Europe in sandy districts ; it varies with
immaculate wings.
Genus CCCCXCVI. Ascatapuus. pees La-
treille, Lamarck, Leach.
Livettoiwes. Scheeffer.
Myrmeteon. Linn.
Antennz abruptly terminated by’an obtrigonate club.
ow composed of two conjoined segments. Abdomen
than the thorax, ee ceney
. 1. Barbarus. Bod oe spotted with yellow ;
abe nervured with golden saan upper ones from
the base of the hinder margin even to the border,
blackish, the border broadly paler ; inferior ones with
the base blackish, hyaline in the middle, the apex black.
Ascalaphus barbaren' Fabricius, Latreille. ;
Inhabits Barbary.
Sp. 2. Tialicus. Black, maculated with luteous ;
wings obscurely nervured ; superior ones with their
basial costa, wit with a spot 0 posite to the internal
noe white, yellow, or sulphur coloured, the inter-
under ones with the base black,
the the widale white-yellow, the posterior ——- end
apex blackish.
Ascalaphus italicus. Fabricius, Latreille.
Ms Inhabits southern Europe and part of Germany.
Tre II. Hesxenonipes.
Antenne filiform or setaceous. Palpi four. Wings
equal. ‘Tarsi five-jointed.
Famity I. Hemerobida.
_ Oceili, or little eyes, not distinct.
24. bye-
MELTON.
495. For-
MICALEO.
196. Asca-
Paris.
Tralicus,
® This tribe probably contains two families.
‘same breadth as the thorax.
ENTOMOLOGY.
Genus CCCCXCVIL pre meat Leach’s MSS.
Hemeronws. Linné, , Fabricius, Latreille, aw
Olivier, me pee sees “ee wt jn
Antenne (at ‘as eplin.
dric hens: longer than ee 9 »
1. Perla. Perla,
Flemcrob emerobius perla. Linné, Fabricius, Larreilles 5
Chrysopa perla,, Leach’s MSS,
Inhabits woods, iichkom my
Sp. 2. Reticulata. ote ck at Reticulattt
emerobius chr. Linn. ore ied
Chrysopa retic Leach’s MSS. ‘
Inhabits Europe
Genus CCCCXCVIIL, Henxnanive.t. Linng, Fo- 498 we
bricius, Latreille, Lamarck, Leach. - MEROBIUS,
Antenne as long, or shorter than the bodys joints
ee
. Hirtus. ch 3 Hinton
Pcetnotins hirtus. Linn. Fabr. Late. pou’ >
Inhabits Germany. => hn taba)
Fay IT. Osmylida, ¢ tonto _
Cea iss Bieta, 8 “95 ew ae
Genus CCC smyius. Latreille. 49. Osarx-
Hemerosius. Fabr. Villers, Roemer, Donovan. 5 nee
Antennz moniliform, .
Sp. 1. Maculatus. Fuscous; head and fol nee Maculatus..
ceous ; wings hairy, the upper ones and the mar
gin of the inferior ones spotted with black.
veh
Hemerobius maculatus. Fabricius, =
Hemerobius chrysops. tea Donovan.
Hemerobius fulvicephalus. .
Inhabits France, ei my a contin ane
ed with Hemerobius chrysops « einer
Trine IV, Gonwhnasmad
Thorax with the first ent , not much longer
than broad. Tarsi rigs sarge ings of ee size.
: resembling each
“Corgdatida.
EeeyA :"
Ocelli three a triangle. Wings incum-
bent a arsi iwith all the joints entire.
Genus D. oryYDALIS. Latreille, ornare
Hemerosius. Fabricius, Olivier.
Rapurpia. Linn.
Antenne simple, the joints very short, cpliaahele.
Mandibles v dango: as-lempgide shan aheees Head
broader than the thorax.
Obs. Latreille considers this genus isiakieyt Raphidia,
notwithstanding the diference oF the tars joints, both
in number and form.
Sp.1. Cornuta.
Hemerobius cornutus. H}
Corydalis cornutus, _Latreille, Palissot de Beauvos
Raphidia cornuta. Linn.
Inhabits Africa, and part of America.’
Genus DI. Cnavutiopes, Latreille, Palissot.
Hemerosivus. Linn. De Geen, Olivier...
Semputs. Fabricius.
Antenne pectinated. Mandibles shart. Head of the
“i nN + ghad
wade D vtta)h
th
Fabricius, Olivier. ©
Sp. 1. Pectinicotnis.
hee pectinicornis. Linn.
ctinicornis. Fabricius. —
Cheuho pectinicornis, Latr. Palisot de Beauvois.
set
4 mm la
+ Hemrrobius phalani ides Dr Leach places in a peouliar genus named Darraxreteayx. :
Slo the firet volume ef the Zoological Mieellany, is instituted a new genus, named NymrHeEs, which belongs to this family.
< 3.
iT ae Tan TSMily II. Sichdg,” een
Wings deflexed. Tarsi with the last joint but one
bifid. Ocelli none.
— DIL. Siatis. re oe
EMEROBIUS. Geoffroy, Geer, Olivier.
mere Fabricius.
; . 1. Niger.
Flemérobes ic notr.
Hemerobius ius. . Linneus ?
Semblis lutrarius? Fabricius.
Inhabits Europe. _ The larva in water.
"Tring V.. Mantispipes.
502. Sra-
LIs,
Niger.
Anterior feet raptorious. Thorax with the first seg-
ment large, long. Tarsi five-jointed. Wings of equal
ize, deflexed.
size,
Genus DIII. Manrtispea. Iliger, Latreille.
Rapuipra. Scopoli, Linnzus.
Mantis. Fabricius, Pallas, Olivier.
Nerveures hairy.
Pagana, Sp. 1. Pagana. Pubescent-yellowish ; thorax rough-
ish ; elytra with a yellowish costa, stigma darker.
503. Mas-
TISPA.
Tripe VL Rapurpives.
Wings of equal size. Thorax with the first nt
large. Tarsi with four distinct joints, the last but one
_ bilobate. Antenna nearly setaceous. Ocelli three,
ina
504 Ra- Genus DIV. puipia. Linn, Geoff. De Geer,
PHIDIA. — Fabr. Oliv. Lam. Latr.
Head oval, narrowed behind, inflexed. Thorax with
the first segment very. narrow, and somewhat
; cylindric, Anus of ‘the with two united
Seta.
Ophiopsis. i 1 Ophii is.
I its Europe.
Trize VII, Termrrives.
Wings of equal size, horizontally incumbent. Thorax
with the firs ent large. Tarsi with three =
joints, the penulti joint entire. Antenne monili-
form, inserted before the eyes. Head short, rounded
behind. Ocellus one.
The animals of this tribe congregate in numbers,
and live in societies, being generally known by the
‘term white ants, a name applied to all the species in-
405.Tex- Genus DV. Tenmes. Linn. De Geer, Fabr. Oliv.
aS. Lam. Latr.
Perta. De Geer.
Hemexosivs. Linn.
Lucifugum, Sp. 1. Lucifugum. Black, shining, and pubescent ;
thorax transversely quadrate, with angles rounded,
with an impression on each side. of the anterior s
the intermediate somewhat carinated ; tot mine
rane, ~ eens of the joints
the antenna, tibiee, and all i,
: ( excepted), ne
Termes lucifugum. Rossi, Latreille,
Inhabits Italy.
ENTOMOLOGY.
- Trine VIII. Psocines.
Inferior wings’smaller than the superior ones. Some
are apterous. Palpi two, composed of four joints..
_Famity I. Psocida.
Tarsi two-jointed. _ —. :
Genus DVI. Psocus. Latr. Fabr. Lam. Coquebert. 506. Pso-
Hemerosius. Linneus. nies
Wings four,
ae 1. Bipunctatus. Variegated with. yellow and Bipuncts-.
black; head above the clypeus blackish; superior ™*
wings with a small costal mark, and another on the
. Opposite margin black ; the interjected cords blackish;
sti white, with a black spot.
us bipunctaius. Latreille, Fabricius, Coquebert.
Hemerobius bipunctatus. Linn.
Inhabits Europe.
Famiry IT.
Tarsi three-jointed.
Genus DVII. Arropos. Leach’s MSS.
Termes. Linn. De Geer.
Psocus. _ Fabricius, Latreille, Coquebert.
Pepicunus. (Pou,) Geoffroy.
Sp. 1. Lignaria,
ermes jatorium.
Termes lignarium. De Geer.
Le Pou du Bois. Geoffroy. -
Psocus pulsatorius. Fabricius, Latreille, Coquebert.
Inhabits old books, often beating like a. watch,
whence it has acquired the name of death-watch.
Psocus fatedicus of Fabricius, is referable to the ge-
nus A but. whether it be a distinct species from
Alropos ia is certainly very doubtful. .
Trine IX. Percanripes.
Inferior larger than the superior ones, wit!
longitudinal folds, Parsi with three joints. Mandible$
distinct. Thorax with the first segment large. ,
Obs. The wings horizontally incumbent.
Genus DVIII. Nemovura. Latreille.
Purycanea. Linneus.
Penta. Geoffroy, De Geer.
Semeuis. Fabricius.
Labrum very distinct, almost semicircular, Man-
dibles corneous. Palpi filiform. Tarsi, with equal
lengthened joints (the middle one scarcely shorter) not
beneath, Anus without sete,
Sp. 1. Nebulosa. Fuscous-black, pubescent ; abdo- Newitosa.
men and feet reddish-fuscous ; wings cinereous, imma-
culate, the nerveures darker. ,
Le Perle Brune a ailes pales. Geoffroy.
Nemoura nebulosa. Latreille.
Inhabits Eu
Genus DIX. Perta. Geoffroy, De Geer, Olivier, 509, pen.
Lamarck, Latreille. LA.
Purycanea. Linn,
Semauis. Fabricius,
Labrum obscure, transversely linear. Mandibles al-
most membranaceous. Palpi eae setaceous, Tarsi
with the two basal joints shorter than the third. Anus
with two long sete.
Sp. 1. Marginata.
marginata, Fabricius,
Perla gs aa Latreille.
Inhabits Europe. ‘
Phryganea bicaudata of Linneus belongs to this genus,
Atropida.
507. ATre-
Pos,
Lignaria.
Linn.
508. NE«
MOURA.
Marginata
140
Metabolia.
—_—_— Oapen XIV. HYMENOPTERA.
Orper Hyuenorrena. Linn. Latr. Lam. Cuvier.
Crass Prezata. Fabricius.
Characters of the Order.
nervured, (the monet hare lomprein
vines) the ‘inferior ones smaller than the upper. Anus
fds femslos wih: a ting Sunetibech
Secrion I. Tereprantia.
Ovidact lamelliform or filiform, in a few resembling
“ and valved ; the bivalve, received ina
canal before the anus, the valves com
in some compressed lamelliform ; in others ongate-
cylindric, setaceous.
Division I.
Abdomen united to the thorax along its whole breadth,
without any distinct peduncle.
Tae Il. Tenrurepinives.
Abdomen sessile. Oviduct composed of two lamellae
which are serrated. Mandibles more or less long, ter-
minated by two strong teeth. Wings with the mar-
ginal cells complete.
Famity I. Tenthridinida.
Labrum distinct. Larve with membranaceous feet.
Genus DX. Crsex. Oliv. Fabr. |, Latr.
Tenturepo. Linneus, Jurine, Panzer, De Geer.
Crapro.
Cuavertania, De Lamarck.
Antenne terminated by a distinct club, nearly ovoid.
Obs. This genus is artificial ; it contains several na-
tural genera, which may be defined from the joints
composing their antennz.
* Antenne with five joints before the club, which is
nearly solid.
rey Fenshala: Fabricius,
Sp. 2. Azillaris. Panzer.
510. Cime
SEX.
Femorata,
8,
ots Antenne with four j joints before the club, which
is indistinctly articulated.
’ Amerine. Y Fabricius, Panzer.
5. Marginata. Fabricius, Panzer,
S c . 6. Leta. Panzer.
7. Obscura. Panzer.
pple ome mp Romer alps psn
which is _——r
Sp. 8. Faciata. bricius, Panzer.
*** Antenne with four joints before the club,
Ba is com of three joints.
abricius, Panzer.
Saeeiaien sericea and nitens of Linneus are but
Sericea,
$ll.Hyto- Genus DXI. Hyzoroma. : . Spinoli.
TOMA. Tenturepo, Linné, Geoffroy, De Geer, Panzer,
Lamarck, Olivier.
Cryptus. Jurine.
Ance. Schrank.
Antenne gradually thickening towards their extre-
mities, composed of three joints. Superior wings with
* Some species which are placed in this genus by Latreille, have ten or fourteen joints in their antenna ; these should constitute distinct
ENTOMOLOGY.
—"
fi cells, and cell.
4 Ee one marginal cell emitting Metabolis.
Sp. 1. Rose. Rose.
enthredo rose... Linn.
Hylotoma rose. Fabricius, Latreille.
ope Europe.
cata er Pe lama frat of a 4 ig fetal
the genuine Hylotome, , by heving having filiform
pack and sheald constitute a peculiar genus.
Genus DXII. Tenrurepo.* Linné, Geoffroy, De $12. Tex
Geer, Latreille. THREDO.
Attaytus. Jurine. ae >
Antenne simple, composed nine joints. Superior
wings with two santinoal and with ae submarginal
=
Tonthrede 8 rie. Linn, Fabr. orprres Taya
Allantus sero ie. Jurine.
‘ Inhabits Scrophularia nodosa and aquatica: when in
—
2. Militaris. Militaris.
Tate militaris. a leas
Inhabits places margins wiley!
Genus DXIII. Doxervs. Jurine, Latreille, 513. Dotr-
Tenturepo. abricius, a “aoe tens with ye
Antennz simple, nine-joini wige:
two oo and three submarginal cells.
1. Gonagra. Gonagra.
Toerus ae Jurine, Latreille. .
Tenthr Fabricius, Panzer. ; ”
Inhabits Barope arm
— DXI pcg ted Jogng, Late 514. Nz-
ntennz simple, nine- MATUS,
one apr i aaemagheel bee
l. i
enthredo seplentrionalis. Fabr. Panzer.
Nematus septentrionalis. Jurine, Latr.
Inhabits the European woods. .
Genus DXV. Pristipnora. Latr.. _ $15, Pris-
Preronis. x os ae niet le onde
Antenne simple, nine-join perior wings be
one marginal, and three Lares rane paren
bidentate.
. 1. Testacea.
Heronus tesiaceus. Jurine. a4 2180?
Pristiphora testacea. Latr. ;
Genus DXVI. Cuaprus. Latr. Illiger.
Tenturepo. Panzer. nok
Antenne nine-j pero wing with one marginal and
in the female. Soper ene ee and
four sul
Sp. 1. Dij
ent °
Cladius di . Latr.
Inhabits 5
Genus DXVII. Lopnyrus. Latr.
Preronus. Jurine.
Hytotoma. Fabr. atl y
Linn. De Geer, Oliv. Lam. iemets i
Antenne pennated in the males, vrata ni if
males. Su ior wings with one marginal and
brea cl” Mandibles tridentate. —
Pn
Panzer.
ENTOMOLOGY.
Fammy Il. Xiphydrida.
Labrum obscure. Larvae with scaly feet, or at least
not membranaceous.
518. Ms. | Genus DXVIII. Mecatapontes. Latr. Spinoli.
catapoy- Tarpa. Fabr. Panzer.
TES. Crepnatera, Jurine.
Manible long, slender, and strongly bent. Neck
ibles ,
not elongate. Oviduct not exserted. Antenne pecti-
nated or serrated.
Cephalotes.
Genvs DXIX. Pampumuus. Latr. Olivier.
na ae Hs Linn. Lamarck, Panzer.
YDA. . Spinoli.
Cepuareia. Jurine.
Psen. Schrank,
519. Pam-
PHILIvs,
and
HUS,
Inhabits German:
Genus DXX.
Smex. Linn.
Astatus. Klug:
Tracuetus. Jurine.
Mandibles exserted, longer than wide. Neck long.
Oviduct exserted. Antenne inserted in the front be-
tween the eyes, gradually thicker externally,
See mem
1.
Cophus Late, Fabr
Inhabits
Genus D
Srrex. Linn.
Urocervus. Jurine.
Hysonotvs. KI
Fabr. Panz.
Troglodyta.
| Pygmaus.
. Xirnyori. Late. Fabr, Pane.
141
Latr. Fabr. Jurine, Metabolia
522. Orys-
Sus.
Genus DXKXII. Onyssus.
SpuHex. li. ,
Mandibles with their internal edge not dentated.
Maxillary palpi long and pendulous, Antenne fili-
form, compressed, inserted under the anterior margin
of the clypeus. Superior wings with one marginal cell,
and two submarginal, the last incomplete. Oviduct
capillary, hidden in a longitudinal groove.
Sp. 1. Coronatus.
Oryssus coronatus. Fabr. Latr. Coquebert.
ssus vespertilio. Klug, Panzer.
Scopoli.
Coronatus-
Sphex abietina.
Inhabits Europe.
Genus DXXIII. Unrocervs.
Lam. Latr. Leach.
Smrex. Linn. Fabr. Jurine, Panz. Klug, Leach.
Icuneumon. De Geer, Scopoli.
Mandibles dentated on their internal edge. Maxil.
i very small. Labial palpi terminated by a
very thick, hairy joint. Antenne ually aan.
i the
Geoff. Scheff. Oliv. 523. Uro-
CERUS.
from their characters, are evidently natural
* Antenne with 25 joints. Abdomen of the female
Ae Fn an abrupt horn. La«
i palpi ith a distinct basal joint. Maxillary
with two distinct joints sean length. yrocr.
Genus Urocerus. Leach. RUS.
Sp. 1. Gigas. Gigas.
Inhabits Is rare in Britain.
2. Psyllius.
trex psyllius. Fabr, Klug.
U; igas. »
Soden, Cates
** Antenne with 21 or 23 joints. Maxillary i
pews their basal joint = ge A scarcely te
ound,
A, Abdomen of the female terminated by an abrupt,
horn. Labial palpi distinctly triaticulated..
Genus Sirex. :
Sp. 3. Spectrum.
_ Strex emarginatus. Fabr. (Male
Sirex spectrum. Linn. Panzer, . (Female).
Urocerus spectrum. Latr.
B. Abdomen of the female with the extremity gra-
dually acuminated.
Sp. 4. Juvencus.
Sirex . Linn. Fabr.
Sirex noctilio. Fabr. Panzer,
SiREx.
Spectrum.
Juyencus.
pone
Inhabits E Is rare in Britain.
Genus DXX
pal
jo eaty ack mach very hairy.
* This tribe, Dr Leach has proposed to divide into two families, the one to contain the genus Oryssus, the other Sirex, Urocerus and.
Division IL. |
Abdomen united to the thorax by a slender pe-
duncle.
Taser UT. Evanwes.
Inferior wings with very distinct nervures. Antenne
with 15 or 14 joints.
Gexus DXXV. Eyania. Fabr. Oliy, Lam. Ju-
rine, Panzer.
Sraex. Linn.
Icuneumon. De Geer.
Abdomen small, much , triangular
or ovoid, ly pediculated, fi. enor inserted Ann i
metathorax.
* Antenne with the third joint much longer than
the second, U; wings with distinct ner-
poy and cells. bn a ie ro
truncate-unidentate. i wi
five distinct joints, the basal joint obsolete ; the
last joint but one of the labial palpi much dila-
ted. Superior wings with a tri marginal
cell ; first submar; po es mage hee second
open ; three middle open .
Sp. 1. Levigata.
Evanie lisse. Oliv.
Evania appendigaster. Fabr.
Evania levigata. Latr.
Inhabits America.
Dr Leach pe aaa le en on r8 fa, pomea boxes of
American insects, and he possesses two specimens taken
at large in London.
#* Antenne with the third joint much longer than
the second. Upper hc with distinct ner-
vures and cells. Mandibles with their internal
edge distinctly and. acutely tridentate. _Maxil-
lary palpi with six distinct joints ; the last joint
but one of the labial palpi not much dilated.
Superior wings with the marginal cell’ semi-
ovate ; middle cells two; apex without cells,
Sp. 2. Appendigaster, }
vania appendigaster, Panz. Oliv, Latr.
Sphex appendigaster. Linn.
Inhabits southern France, Spain, and Italy.
*** Antenne with the third joint not much longer
than the second. Superior wings with the ner-
vures and cells obliterated.
- 3. Minuta. ,
vania minuta. Oliv. Fabr, Latr.
Brachygaster minutus. Leach’s MSS.
Inhabits France and England. pbs
Gexvus DXXVI. Fasvs.. abr. Latr, Jurine, Panz.
lounsunon, Linn. Geoff. De Geer.
~Gastenvrtion, Latr (obsolete).
Neck ae Hinder tibiw clavate, _ Abdomen a
. 1. Jaculator,
525. Eva-
NIA
Jaculator.
Fabr, Panz, Latr, ~~
ENTOMOLOGY.
.treille. Lae te I PRA
Baacon. Fabr.‘Panger: ““ivereool i i ell
Thorax much attenuated anteriorly. Metathorax
Tehneumon j tor.
Linn. nctelhs daia wet dd
Inhabits d an S- > ee meee —
Gexus DXXVIL Pexrcinvs. Late. Fabr. 627. Penx-
Neck not a t. Hinder tibise clavate. Abdo. omes.
men slender, long, and filiform,
Sp. 1. Polycerator.. . ens Polycera-
elecinus polycerator. “Late, Fabr, ben bial
Inhabits America. NT , <2) aa
Genus DXXVIII. Avtacus, Jurine, Spinoli. 528. Ava
ed yl nele, eeanael the net elev. Be
i extremity of an elevation
ere ovary ofaenee! 6 ea
yA 1, Stiriatus. y tat tons red Striatus.
ulacus striatus. Jurine, Latr.
Inhabits the Alps. in
Trine IV. IcuNeuMoNipes, — a
Abdomen attached to the thorax by’ a’ part of its
transverse diameter. Inferior wings with very distin =o
nervures. Antenna with'2} joints and more, | athe
Famuty I. Stephanida, whee
Mandibles’ terminated by an entire point, or with
but a very obscure notch: Head globose,
Genus DXXIX. Srepnanus. Jurine, Miger, La- 529. Sree
lindric, straight or horizontal. Abdomen inserted at
the superior and posterior extremity of the metathorax,
ent abruptly narrower than the rest.
Sp. 1. Coronatus. Am
Rtephitnts coronates, Jurine? Latyl een Ne?
Bracon serrator. Fabr. Panzer,
Inhabits Germany. ” » ar DeNs
Gexus DKXX. Xonipes. Latr. 530. Xont-
Anomaton. Jurine. DES.
Cryprus. Fabr. Ut am) id ra
Metathorax with the hinder segment convex; and at =
the apex rounded. Abdomen distinctly: é
inserted under the posterior and superior apex of the =
metathorax. , et :
Sp. 1. Indicatorius. ee Tndicate.
orides indicatorius. Latr. i meres
Inhabits Europe. Lah iz 1
Wate sata
Famity II. Ichneumonida,,
Mandibles bidentate, or notched at their extremity.
»» Drviston I. ee
Abdomen with five very distinct segments, read rd
Subdivision 1. reprise liane eld
Superior wings with the first subeosrgital inal cell very
large ; the two discoidal cells situated longitudinally,
one above the other. —
Genus DXXXI. Icnneumon. Latreille, 531, Tene
Maxillary palpi with very unequal joints. Oviduct *EUMON:
with its base not covered by a scale, ex
Obs. This genus, which Pan 9 ttentiv
i exa~ é £
mined by Latreille, consists of several natural x a; }
but the ‘characters are obscure, and are not yet fully
understood. Under this, head, the following. gé
or parts of them), posed by Jurine, Ftccas
anzer, Iliger, and Walckenaer, are fo BA sien anil
viz. 1, Cryptus, 2. Bassus, 3. Pimpla, 4. Joppa, 5. Me- +e
topius, 6. Trogus, 7, Alomya, 8, Peltastes, 9, Ophion,
8. F
and, 10. Bane:
etabolia. The following divisions are proposed by Latreille,
SN ooo etettied ticecinccth to a wrdyubses nie
7 . © Division A.
Abdomen but little or not at all compressed,
Subarysss0n a. 1.
ara > ow sp id t t 1
ly truncated ; b =
1S cylindric, with avery short peduncle.
- Genus Piwpca of Fabricius, ..
2. ** Abdomen somewhat ovoid, wi
t ovoid, with the peduncle
long, slender, and arcuate. ‘y
Genus Crayptus of Fabricius.
sliquely truncated ; oviduct scarcely
3. * Abdomen cylindric, almost sessile.
Genus Meroptus of Panzer; Peiasrss of Illiger.
4, ** Abdomen almost fusiform or cylindric, u-
ally narrower towards the base ; the cle
not slender or arcuate. ,
_ Genus Atomya of Panzer.
5. *** Abdomen elli or ovalate, with the pe-
duncle and “
* Genus Icuneumon of Fabri
Genus Oputon of Fabricius.
7. ** Abdomen with the apex pointed,
Genus Bancuus of Fabricius.
Genus DXXXII. Acanirus. Latr.
Crayprus. Fabr. Panzer. .
Icunrumon. Schieffer, Scopoli, Oliv.
: Palph wane thats unlike each othe
] joints not very r.
Oviduct covered at its base by a large scale, od!
Sp. 1. Dubitaror. n
Cryptus dubitator. Fabr. Panzer.
Accenitus dubitator. . Latr.
Inhabits Germany.
Subdivision 2.
Superi ings with the first inal cell small,
area er 6 sab rer it
transverse line by the side of each other.
. $83. Baa. Genus DXXXIIL Bracon.. Jurine, Fabr. Panzer,
gow. i inoli, Latr.
s eller Linn, Scopoli, Schrank.
Virro. Latr. (Rejected name).
Mouth into a rostrum. Superior wings
532. Acx-
NITUS.
Dubitator.
2 desertor. r
584. Aca- ©° Genus DEXAIV. * AGatuis.
THIS. Ichweumon. }
Bracon. Fabr. Spinoli.
Mouth oe into a rostrum.
the second submarginal cell very ya
Sp, 1. Panzeri.
“Iehacumor panzeri, Jurine, eur
Agithis ale Latreille. Final
oder e
ior wings with
Panzeri, ;
ENTOMOLOGY.
143
Genus DXXXV. Microcaster. Latreille, Iliger, Metabolia,
Icuneumon. Linneus, Fabricius, Jurine, Rossi. Oe cas.
Ceropates. Fabricius. m i’ TER.
Cryetus. Fabricius. -
Bassus. Panzer.
Mouth not produced. Abdomen very small and de-
Oviduct. short.) Superior: wi with one
marginal cell nearly obsolete in some, and three sub-
marginal; the second minute, the last terminal imperfect.
Sp. 1. Deprimators,.\ « at
Ichneumon deprimator. Fabricius.
Microgaster deprimator. _Latreille..
Inhabits Germany.
Division IT.
Abdomen almost inarticulate, with but three distinct
Deprima-
tor.
segments.
Genus DXXXVI. Sicatruus. ‘Latreille, Spinoli.
Spuznopyx. Hoffmansegg.
Cryptus. Fabricius.
Icuneumon. Fabricius.
Cuetonvs. Jurine, Panz. Iliger.
Bracon. Jurine.
Sp. 1. Irrorator.
Sigalphus irrorator. Latreille. -
Cryptus irrorator.. Fabricius.
Famity III. Alysiada.
_ Mandibles tridentate at their extremities, forming an
square. ;
Genus DXXXVII. Atysta. Latr,
Cryptus. Fabricius.
Bassus. Panzer.
Bracon. te «
Cecuenvs. Iliger.
Sp. 1. Mase
Coyeei manducator. Fabricius.
Bracon manducator. Jurine.
Bassus manducator. Panzer. .
Inhabits
536.S1GAL-
PHUS.
{rtorator.
537. ALY-
SIA,
Mandugay
tor.
. Trise X. DirLorepipes;
Abdomen inserted to the thorax by a part only of its
transverse diameter. Inferior wings without disti
nervures. Body not contractile into a sphere. Ab«
domen > eager or depressed. Oviduct filiform.
Palpi very short. Antenne filiform, straight, from thir-
teen to sixteen-jointed.
Famuty I. Diplolepida.
Abdomen very shortly, or not at all pedunculated,
Genus DXXXVIIL. Inanta. Latreille, Iliger. .
Bancuus.. Fabricius.
Sagaris. Panzer. .,
Cynies. Jurine.
Abdomen very much compressed, knife-shaped, An«
tenn a cylindric.
Sp. 1. Cult i.
Ibalia cultellator. Latreille.
Banchus cultellator. Fabricius.
Sigavis cultellator. Panzer.
I its Germany and the south of France.
Genus DXXXIX. Diptoveris. Geoffroy, Olivier,
Panzer, Illiger. id
Cyxies_ Linneus, Scopoli, IMliger.
Abdomen with the inferior part compressed, triangu.
Jar-ovoid. Antenne filiform, joints eyindric.
538. TRa-
LIA. F
Cultellator,
539. Dr-
PLOLEPIS. *
144
LQ fol
: ak amen
Genus XL Forres. Latr. Jarine.
Cyrxirs. Rossi.
Abdomen with its inferior part
lar-ovoid. Antenne moniliform,
extremities.
Pts wetellr oe Latr.
eel Gigients
Fay Ul. Eucharida,
Abdomen with a very distinct elongate
Genus DXLL Evcnants. Latr. Fabr.
Icuneumon. - Kossi.
Cuaccis. Jurine.
Sp. 1. Ascendens.
Eucharis ascendens.
Inhabits Germany.
Trive VI. Cynipsipes.
Abdomen attached to the thorax by a clea
transverse eas Inferior wings without distin
Bod tractable into a ball. ‘Abdo.
ay . Oviduct filiform. Pal-
triangu-
towards their
uncle.
‘anzer, Spin.
Latreille, Fabricius, Panzer.
Famiuty I. Chalcida,
Hinder tibie very much arcuated.
Genus DXLII. Levcosris, Fabr. Oliv. Panz. Ju-
rine, Iliger, Spinoli, Latr.
Vespa. Sulzer, Christus.
Abdomen as if sessile, somewhat ovate, compressed,
thicker above. “cally img? palpi. with the second and
long. Superior wings longitudinal.
Serichene the marginal and the submar-
Vinal elle ditinct, abbreviated, open.
pS Gigas. tied vi
Inhabits France and Germany. ‘
545. Cual- Genus DXLIL Cuaucis. Fabr. Oliv. Panzer, Ju-
om rine, Illiger, Latr.
Spex. Spee
pve
[tatibanlihingten, not sessile, terminated by
i Su sake not folded, with the margi-
ae iad ohare vane jell pane ox sisaiated Maxil-
Sais, wah the hast Soler but one shorter than the
pa i
ot2. Lev.
Cosris,
Gigas.
Clavipes.
* ree with a very short peduncle.
Minuta 2. Minuta, ©
minuta. Fabricius, Panzer, Latreille.
Inhabits Europe.
Famuty IL.
Hinder tibia straight.
Cynipsida,
ENTOMOLOGY.
. Deviston L.
Anterior segment of the thorax large, a trans-
verse quadrate, or triangular, with the apex obtuse or
truncate.
Subdivision“.
Mandibles with three « or four teeth. Thorax with the
Genus DXLIV. Evrytoma. “‘Miger, 1 Latréille.
Icuneumon. De Geer.
Ovnirs. Fabricius, Schrank. —
Dietoteris. Fabricius.
Evcuants. Fabricius, Pastde?
Cuarcis. Jurine.
nares —
tenne with distinct, rounded joi
pe fags 5 in the males. ‘aphaner aaah
presed. iduct moderately exserted,
- 1. Serratule. nse Serratule.
ips serratule. Fabricius.
haris serratule, Panzer,
serratule. Liatreille.
Inhabits German
Genus DXLV. Nita! Geoffroy, Scheff, Fabr. Sate
Olivier, Walck. Latreille.
Icuneumon. Linneus.
Dievoteris. Fabr. Illiger, Spin.
Cueptes. Fabricius,
Cuatcis. Cuvier, Lam. Jurine.
Antenne with A
cadena cylindric joints. bdomen compres-
hi 1, Capreee.
(Soi cope. Fabrics, Laie,
Subdivision 2.
;
Mandibles with three or four teeth. Thorax with
the anterior segment rounded. Anientise 0% oF Soyen- |
jointed, branched sometimes in the males.
Genus DXLV}. Evtopuvs. Geoffroy, Olivier, Latr, 546. Ev- .
LOPHUS.
|
;
:
Icuneumon. Linneus, De Geer, Spinoli,
Dirtoteris. Fabricius, Spinoli.
Ciepres. Fabricius.
Cynips. Christus, Jurine,
een Lamarck, Jurine.
Ramicsrnis,
Diplotene ramicornis, es
ichabies Bae Europe. ~ Poe
Subdivision 8.
Thorax with the anterior nt attenuated in front,
somewhat conic. Mandibles bidentate.
Genus DXLVII. Cieonymus. Latreille, |
Drevoreris. Fabricius, Spinoli,
Icuneumon. De Geer, Rossi.
Antenne inserted towards the middle of the face,
Seay palpi hia way labial with three joints. Ab-
Ramicornis,
547. CrE0-
NYMUS,
5) Depressi
Diplolepit depre depressa. Fabricius,
Cleonymus depressus. Latreille,
Inhabits Europe. |
Genus DXLVIII. Sparaneia. Latreille, Spinoli. 548. spa.
Antenne inserted near the mouth. Palpi ‘biarticu- LANGIA.
late. Abdomen ovate-conic,
ms Cag Oty, tee 2
549. Prem.
LAMPUDS. -
Violaceus.
550. Pre-
ROMALUS.
Tortricis,
Sp.1. Nigra.
porn sing memati
Drvision HI.
.
ro e
Thorax with the anterior segaitnt very short, cans
Verse-linear.
Subdivision 1, —
Tet
Mandibes most quadrate with three oF four dis
tinct teeth.
Genus DXLIX. Peritamevs.
pe Datveilig: .
PLoLepis: °Fabrieius, Iliger, Panzer, ‘pinot.
Cuatcis. Rossi, Cuvier, poner tes Br)
Cynips. Olivier,
Walckenaer,
Mandibles wraniehy South: vag ot the antennwe
» fusiform. | nm
Uv
ilaheebisestatic) powri a
ih o “Fabrici
P eiolacens. Latreiile.; :
f
(ALG
Benvs L. PreromMavus. ener
Icuneumon. Linneus.
Diecocerts. et a ot Sa
Cxiepres. Fabridius.
Cynirs. omar
ass semnlaptbrtciol. Baiada
Subdivision 2«
Mandibles terminated if @ point, with tewwediore
lead
“i
teeth.
551. Ex- «Genus DLI. Enoyrtus. Latreille. ©
CYRTUS.
re
SETH
iii
552. PLA~
Ieuyeumon. Rossi.
Mrra? Schellen
Mandibles
with but one tooth. Abdo-
Sin Sextaii tae Head much compressed
1. Infidus.
n
‘chnenmon infidus. _ Rossi.
22 Latreille.
Mira mucora? "Schellenberg?
‘Inhabits
Genus DLIL. Pratycaster. ‘Latreille.
axyoasten. ScErto.
Rugulosus. -
554. Te-
LIAS,
Latreille, ected name.
Mandibles ees two teeth. ) Abdomen elon-
Genus DLIIL ‘Scruro. . Latreille.
Cerapuron? Jurine;
Mandibles
terminated by two teeth. Abdomen elon.
is ee ae * ssarseallare" pear
Sek a
Genus DLIV. Tettas. Latredlin.
co Agee
Mandibles terminated by two teeth. Abdomen elori-
gate, depressed, As ‘twelve jointed.
ee
‘Trine VIL. Procrorrupipes. |
Abdomen attached to the metathorax by a
its transverse diameter. Inferior
‘tinct nervures. Body not contractable
VOL. IX. PART I,
wil i
a ball.) Ab-
ENTOMOLOGY. 145
domen compressed, or depressed, the hinder extremity Metabotia.
produced into a point or tubular tail, which is seintlie
or bivalve. TREE SR eS EES
Division I.
Thorax not binodate, the anterior segment transverse,
arcuate,
She i. '
Antennz with the first joint very 1 ‘iedited to- r
hesrtna the mouth. ~ , ay ees
Genus DLY. Srarasion. a oe
.1Cenarpron. Jurmey res
Antenne twelve-joimted. aikeeeiens ellijpties): de.
pressed, without any very:distinet peduncle. ?
Sp. 4. Frontale. Frontale.
; frontale, ‘Latreille.
. CEraplrn cornulus. Sarine} (fomule: y
France. : “
Genus DLVI. Cekivanost Jurine, Spinola, Latr. pos CERA-
Antenne eleven-jointed. ar aco oomngeess- lg
ed, petncelesed distiietly, | wi
Sp. 1. Sulcatus, Sulcatus.
ron sulcatus. Juries, spinklhy Latreille.
Genus DLVII. Anreon. Jurine, Latreille. 55%. Aws
Antenne ten-jointed. Abdomen very distinctly and 7=°%-
bee = ge pedunculated, Le easgeerres 2 ae pee
. Jurineanum: \
actin jan ecteans ‘Latreille
Subdivision 2...
Antenne inserted telWaniethe wijweof Wied’, or
" gaven BEI Pa” Jr
Genus etn Ft SILUS, Caer agra Spinola. 558. Ps1
Diapers, LUS.
t Jurineatum: ~
Antenne moniliform ; of the males fourteen, Jointed;
of the females twelve-jointed. ae or elle with no
cells ; the costal nerve nyt on its
An: CG ' Cornutus,
: rilus cornulus. Panzer.
ia cornuta, Latreiile. ©
Inhabits Europe. ;
Genus DLIX. Betyta. Jurine, Latreille. 559. BELY-
Cinerus. Jurine, TA.
Antenne filiform ; of the male fifteen ; of the female
fourteen-jointed ; all the basal joints elongate. Supe-
rior oY ae with the cells complete.
Bicolor.
Beigta bicolor bicolor. Jurine, Latreille. .
“ Subdivision 3.
Antenne with the ‘first joint not elongate.
-Gexus DLX. Procrorrerts, Latreille, Spinola. 560. Proe-
Coprus. Jurine, Panzer. TOTRUPES,
Enroporvs. Walck.
Antenne thirteen-jointed. Mandibles without teeth.
Superior wings ,with three complete cells. Abdomen
, terminated by a joint more or
ess 1
Sp. 1. " Brevis nis. Brevipen+
rocttrupes. brevipes Latreille, Gen, Crust, et nis.
Ins. A. $8, tab. 13. fig. 1
Inhabits anaes ‘
Gewus DLXI. Hexorvs, Latreille, Jurine, 561. He-
Spnex. Panzer. . LORY
ok J
146
Meubolia. Pepyx. Panzer.
—Yr"~—s Antenne fifteen 2. ~
omen distinctly and abruptly pedunculated, not ter-
minated in a point.
Apomab- > 1. Anomalipes.
elorus avomalipes, Latreille.
Inhabits Germany and France.
Drviston IT.
Thorax binodate, the anterior segment elongate-
quadrate, or somewhat triangular. Antenne inserted
on the cl near to the mouth.
$62. Davi Genus DLXII. Dryivs. Latreille.
ah Gownaropus. q
Antenne straight, ten-jointed. Mandibles with many
teeth. Thorax bi Anterior feet very long, ter-
minated by two large nails internally denticula-
ted, one of these
Formica- . 1. Formicarius.
I its France.
563. Be- Genus DLXIII. Beruyzus. Latreille, Fabricius,
TuYLvs. i eee
MALUS. Jurine.
CrrapHron. Panzer.
Antenne broken, composed of thirteen joints. Man-
dibles bidentate. Thorax binodate, the anterior seg-
Trise VIII. Curystprpes.
Abdomen attached to the metathorax by a portion
only of its transverse diameter. Inferior wings with-
out distinct nervures. Body not contractable into a ball.
_ Famuy I. Cleptida,
Abdomen semicylindric or semicircular, with five
segments in the male, and four in the females. Tho-
Trax attenuated in front, divided transversely by four
segments.
#4. Crsr- Genus DLXIV. Cuepres. Latreille, Fabricius,
The Panzer, Jurine, Illiger, Spinoli.
Spuex. Linn. Vill.
—— Olivier.
ESPA. ‘
Sommaee Weak Walck.
§ hpi Semiaurata.
s semiaurata, Fabricius, Latreille.
Inhabits Europe. om
Famuy Il. Chrysida.
Division IL.
tienes with the middle produced into a scutel-
Subdivision 1.
Abdomen with the second segment larger than the
others, Palpi many-jointed.
566. E- Genus DLXV. iaures, Spinoli, Latreille.
samres. Cunyer. Fabricius, Jurine.
Hevyeunum. Panzer, Lepeletier.
ENTOMOLOGY.
obtuse point ;
Spinoli, Latreille.
Curysis. Linn. Olivier,
» Jurine.
Mandibles without teeth. A with the third
segment v rge, slightly dentate behind. ‘ tau
1. * . a
Chyna Fabricius, Donovan.
I
Subdivisi 2.
Abdomen with the third or fourth segment
Genus DLXVII. Parnoprs. Latreille, Fabricius, pal
Spinoli, Mliger, Lepeletier.
Curysis. Rossi, Olivier, Jurine. Pilg
r
s Drviston II.
Metathorax with the middle not elongated into a
scutellum.
-”
568. Evcn-
Genus DLXVIII. Evcuravs. Latreille.
Curysis. Fabricius, Jurine, ier. + acy
Mandibles with one tooth on their internal edge.
Abdomen semicylindric, the last segment with
a transverse elevation, and a row of impressed dots,
Sp. 1. Purpuratus. Purpuratus.
sis purpurala, Fabricius.
ot gt Latreille.
Inhabits France.
Genus DLXIX. Curysis of authors. 569. Gury-
Vespa. Geoffroy ena
Mandibles with ‘one tooth on their internal edges.
Genus DLXX. Hepycurum. Latr, Panzer Spin. 570. He-
Curysis. Linn. Fabricius, Mliger, Lamarck, Le. pycurus.
etier.
Pe tandibles bidentate on their internal Abdo-
men semicircular, with the extremity 3 all the
. 1. Auratum. Auratum.
Chirysia gurata. Fabricius. “1
Section II. Acuneata.
eee none. Se a a eee
ing a communication with poisonous glands.
mam atached $0 the Chart ter all bap 0 cant oahu ies
transverse
Diviston I.
Subdivision 1.
Ocelli or stemmata not distinet. Wings often want-
ing in the females and neuters, —
ENTOMOLOGY.
Metabolia. *
—— Trise I, Formicarines.
Abdomen with a peduncle te eet ap pl
scale on two knots. Antenne towards their ex-
tremities, the first joint Sa. snap
males and neuters. Labrum large, perpendicular, cor-
neous.
Obs. These insects live-in societies
ee nes eae nonce
wings, the neuters being apterous.
571. Fore © Genus DLXXI. Formica of authors.
MICA. Lastus. Fabricius.
seeiaik gumceoiead Fycselorgieeientr thats:
Sting not punctorious. Poisonous in
males and neuters. Antenne i in the front.
. 1. hes Hor ae
ni he rope Nous, bing large nest
572. Fo» : ie OEXXIL Poryercus. Latreille, Spinoli.
LyERGUs, Sanncis Jurine.
Le 1 herrea formed of but one simple
Sting not punctorious. Poisonous glands in the
of vast
Herculanea.
sn nap me Antennae nee the moth,
me Dolerae referee Late
573. Pow Genus DL til, Pontes. Latreille,
NsRa. Formica. Linn. Fabr. De Geer, Olivier.
; x Peduncle of the abdomen formed of one scale or knot.
Sting in females and the neuters. 4
maipedieact tametens never cenees stem
Tt elo Oponromacuus of Latreille’s old works. Myr-
_ MECIA,.
Sp. 1.. Cheli
si Heeler Latte
ve of the neuters broad and
Genus. PoneRa of Latreille’s older works.
serted. Palpi very short ; siaiilary ones with six dis.
tinct joints. Head of the neuters very large.
* Mandibles of the neuters very narrow, and much
elongated.
‘ Genus Ecrron of Latreille’s older works; Mynue-
cra, Fabricius.
Sp. 1. Hamata.
7 Myrmecia hamata. Fabricius,
Aiia fandibles Latreille.
- Mandibles of the néuters e i much
longate-trigonate,
Formica of Lgeetlle’s older works; Attra, Fabr.
7 7 gh TL atteiNle, Pabitioias, ”
ese Mandibles of the neuters short, trigonate, scarce-
ly denticulated.
+ Gena Formica of Latrellie’s older works, and of
' Fabricius.
capitata. Latreille. ,
_ $75. Myx- Genus DLXXV. Myrwmica. | Latr.
ay MICA. Formica. Linn. Geoffroy, Panzer,
* Huber has written a work on the
147
Manica. Jurine. Metabolia.
Mvemecia. Fabricius. Soe
chy fea Morita: paici lon oo
tennz entire 1 3 Six-
jointed. RS an and females armed ich g:
til iil abate very long: Antenne fili-
Sp. 1. | Forfeata ‘ Forficatae
+ scares os rsa i
A rica forte trigonate, anske little elongate: Anten-
. ne thicker mgr their extremities.
a. Superior wings three submarginal cells; the
first and corm perfect.
. 2. Subterranea,
ica sublerranea. Latr. gga
6. Sw wings with two submarginal cells ; the »
first perfect.
i ‘ Latreille. a
lyrmeca *
Genus DLXXVIL. Crvyprocenvs. Latr. Fabr. 576. Caye-
x TOCERUS,
ormica, Linn. Olivier.
Manica. Jurine.
Peduncle of the abdomen formed of two knots. An-
tennz with the first joint lodged in a lateral ridge of
agent Newland females armed with a sting
Created
Atratus.
Laat tg Latr.
Trise I], Murw.anives,
Antenne filiform, vibratous, the first and third joints
e€
insects of this family are solitary. The males
are winged, thie feciinlbe pte, and there are no neu-
ters,
Famuy I. Dorylida.
Antenne inserted at the mouth, the first joint very
long. Head small. Abdomen cylindric, having the
elevated, or transverse ; rounded above, and se ow
from the following joint by an incision. Tibie
not spinose.
Genus DLXXVII. Lasipus. Latreille, Jurine.
Abdomen with the first segm
Latreillii.
Do lus mediotus of Fabricius is probably to be re-
Sexedns this i
Genus DLXXVIIL. Dorytus.t Fabricius, Jurine, 578. Do.
, Olivier, Latreille. RYLUS.
bdomen with the first transverse, rounded
above, and from the following joint by an in-
rae a wings with two submarginal cells,
ne helvolus. Fabricius, Latreille.
Famity II. Mutillida.
Antenne inserted in the middle of the face. Head
large. Abdomen somewhat conic or ovoid. Tibix
Helvolus.
of these animals.
economy
+ The males only of this and the preceding genus are known ; the females are supposed to be aptereus awd solitary.
148 ENTOMOLOGY.
Metatehia. “ weal Sp 1. Pedesiris. on Metabolia. —
—_——_— - Drviston L. ; Res he espe us rae
< Asoren wth the te st ements naif, pealten 7 goene peone ont ne ale
S794 bn teow ee es bes tetas sind, vil suit, apes . .
Pre. LXXIX. Apreroorns. Latreille. ao
nowrxa, ional ntsicnn; oF Cnt HD 6 Wp tly, - Gcsllidstinet, smooth, Wings never wanting
of the females. a little shorter. Mandibles epouppte. Trine, Il, Scouiwes.. wit ort 7
ae a 3 ‘ Thorax with the first segment edna ensi'
Otvicri. ‘Sp. 1 Sister © tale ‘ forming an arc. Feet. short, or moderately: long ; the
ee hinder anes thick, spinulose, o steomaly ited AN ot
tenn shorter than the head and trunk. Superiorwings 5
preaibs Tr. with the marginal Solieeiitaghositueds the apen; mat
Abdomen with the mee ient of the abdomen no- ee np pay re S. mere ome rae
diform. 4 wings .w three submarginal cells, Fawity Tiphida,. Hg oxlemlt
Subdieision 1. ‘. Maxillary palpi lopgt ne deka seat
Maxillary palpi as long or ing thant the maxille. Genus DLXXXV. ‘Tenn FE me » Jar. 885. Tr.
Antenna longer than the head, firet joint Hot tecci- Spinel. rio" ante as a ~ yo ee
the second. Spuex. Scopoli, Christus je wits es aboeevitt
380. Mo- sexus DLXXX. Mutitea. Linn. Fabricius, Panz. © Brtiryiies: Parrzer. + M2 TO SENSE
viita. Jur. Ilig. Spinoli. ; Without tectlt: nse hant
Sruex. Geer. thorax in botl sexeg. Abdomen ovate)
Arts. Christus, Marris. Sp. 1. Femorata. AYA A aye Femorats,
Abdomen (of both sexes) ovead and pore hee se = Tiphia femorata, _Palse: Fur, mine kee an 9
cond segnrent large, somewliat companulated. Thorax Panzer. ; bey cer pty <9 te
of the females cubical, with no transverse sutures I its: ot std *.¢ 2qano Emi
Europea, Sp. 1. Europea. (SoG DLEAXVE “Penne Tate yon them 586. Tex.
Mutilla Europea. Linn. Fabr. Panz, Latr. Mandibles with two: teeth: re daeered
poate ton remy potetsrany rm a tha Bore rede tea. Attn lihear weit
s81.Mz. Genus DLXXXTI. Mertnoca. Latreille. hae 1. Sanvitali. uirinde’h sant ome Sanvitali.
THOCA. Mortitea. Jurine. Tin a sanvitali. Latreille. nd TE ae io diledy
Abdomen, (af the, females) oveid andopuivex. swith the Inhabits Italy. on Ke or :
ay ae as ret Sead i» Famay IL, Seolida.,. wot} ers
Ichneumo- 1. Ichneumonoidess Maxillary i short, join ‘Antenne oh sigae
bodes, Methoca Ichneumonoides. Late. | the first ry nest" cflindthe = a
582. Mra. © Gexvs DLXXXIL Myrmosa. ae rane oe :
sos. Muticna, me" pi Tul cevreetn B. VIX MA WA ane .
Hveaus, Fabricius. ¢ 60000 sve t Thorax ih te ae. er .
Abdomen d elliptic in the males; conic in dyate, the hind or but little are ted i
the females: composed: of two segments, the Grxys Dre IL. Mate Latr. lig. Spinioli, 587. Mr.
anterior segment transverse. PusrA. Jurine. Tsdigi lt yetor hoo
1. Melanovephala, us, Pabriciu ; CRA ha, <a
ee melanceephate, ‘Latr.'\' ' SB: pata. | Fabr. Pisinbet 0100?" 20 40 gabe!
58. Genus DLX XIIL Scaueroperwus: King: Late: Garret: "hack ate ut
Scummne- Abdomen of the femalesconic. Thorax divided into Mandibles bidentate.
weaxus. three segments by two transverse sutures, the hinder Sp. 1. Maculata. Mashitita:’"
—- “igi Dane iphia aren Fabrictus.. he ;
Domenti- aoe - age , Mizine maculata, abil shen ear
cus. domesticus, Klug. Latreille. Sp. 2, Marne = cM : ' ; ' Volvulus.
e nige 7 ic ealindak
] Senne: ENUS DUSXXVII § Meri. “tiger, Lae 588, Mes
sen yl an hn he Bg Antenne Bevuyius, Fabricius ice:
the head ; the first segment regei- eth homie *Spinott 0 ! he owe
ot. Mv Soa DUXXXIV, MynMecopes. Latreille, ti nies mies teats Low 220g) amie
mccopss, Tirma. F , ~ Slaphylinus 5 wer ; Staphyli-
Mandibles arcuate, edentulous. Palpi ve- Tacks api. em mG wt ls
ry short, three or the last joint obso- Meria staphylinus, Latreilles. ins oa tA od
hete ; mo shorter, visible, somewhat Divisiox If (ii oerere aves tut
path the head. Thorax vlongeeeat bie, onale nt Thorax with the anterior poe A ent much contract ‘
er: gate-cubic, a ;
rowed behind, composed of three segments meeting tos in the middle, and very much arcuated 589. Sco-
gether, the first segment largest. Wit»? Genus DLEXXIK. Scona. nel il La
Bac sete with three submarginal: cells, the
small ; and-two perfect diseoidal cells: Four
| hinder tibiae with acute pert ats h.
Sp. 1. Hortorum. we a09
** Su wings with ‘ae al cells, the
last small ; and with three perfeet-diséoidal cells.
Hinder tibie with rape yr Prete
- into Loa
with two submarginal cells, the
two recurrent nervures: Three
cells: ete aT eae divi-
&p.5. Adonai ies
Tridens.
aes IV. Sapyoarpes.
“Thorax with the Bist ent formi: 2G atat.
ig inriokey © shout slender,
not ba eel Antenne in both sexes
as long as the he trunk. Dey wings
with th ‘marginal ecll not remote ; not ed longitu
Om Gexvs Dxc. Sapyoa, Latr, Jur,. King, Illiger,
Aris. Linn.
- VESPA
¥ Hettvs. Fabricius, Panzer.
Sadat BG rte Villers. 2
4 andibles very strong, trigonate, man: --toothed.
tenn thicker towards their fod ER
_Sexpuncta Sp. 1. atus,
eiering tatus. Fabricius.
591. Pory- ENuUs D . Potycurum. Sachets
strong, trigonate, many-toothed.
Mantle vey
pPercim. ol 1. fot x preven
592. Sance Bo DxC L Ti Trent
3 Turxxvs. treille, Jurine, Donov:
Mandibles (of the eee narrow, bidentate, arcuate.
i, Latreille.
Po ay ey
: Antenne slender, nearly setaceous.
Dentatus. Sp. 1. Dentatus.
> Phynnus dentatne. Fabr. Latr. Donovan.
New Holland.
Trive V. Pomprimes.
Thorax with the first forming an arch, or a
' transverse square. Feet the hinder ones as k
y as the head and trunk. slender, formed
slengste, and slightly serrated joints. Superior wings
ding longtacinal ;
Famity I. Pompilida.
Superior wings with three submarginal cells complete.
Per- Genus DXCiII. Pepsis. Fabricius, Latreille..
_ Pomeiwus. \Jurine, Iliger.
; the two last joix of the maxil-
lary ones, of the ones, shorter than,
the
hatugs
ENTOMOLOGY.
149
Pepsis stellata. | Fabrieitis, Latreille: : Metabolia.
Genus DXCIV. Pomrizus. Latreille. bad Fons :
Maxillary palpi longer than the labial ones, with: the
last joint thicker, conic-obovate 5 the three last join
nearly equally long. Labrum»i anaictiae:d!; ity.
peus. Antenna OF indnaliovidy manne: their
points convoluted. +)
Obs. This artificial genus contained follows
nera, proposed by the most learned posses tl
menopterous insects, viz.. 1. Pompreus;' Fabr: Panzer,
Jur. lllig. Walck. Spin. 2. Spwex, Linn. Sedp/ ‘Vill.
€uv. Lam... 3. IcnNeumon; Geolf. 4: Pepsts, Fabr.
5. Saurus, Fabr. 6. Cryprocnetius; Panzer. With
the rejected genus 7. Psammocuwnes of pT
Sp. 1. Annulatus.
Pompilus annulatus. Latr. Faby.) 9
Cryptocheilus annulatus. Panzevs
Sp. 2. Viaticus.
slate Latr. Fabr: Panzer.
PILUS.
Planiceps.
Latreille:
Genus DXCV. Cenorares. Latr, Fabr, Jun canna 595. CERo-
Spinoli. PALES.
Brame Olivier, rie, ne, yt cata oo
i pendulous, longer e
ene; the tee a fast Base sonloates long, the last joint
7 en-
ait eae os in) of pinetdre Antenne
rei both sexes’ ae thick, ri with the middle spociniedd,
not convol ss
Sp. 1. Maculata. Maculatas:
Coiaelen maculata. Fabricius, Latreille.
Fammx II. dphorida, 0
uperior with two lete submarginal cells. ;
Gincs DXCVI. Aporus. Spinoli; Latreille: 596. Aro
Superior wings with the second submarginal cell ne. *°*
Unicolor,
. Trise VI. Spuecipes. 5 lt, :
Thorax with the first segment transverse linear. Feet
long ; the hinder ones-as long as the head and ‘trank.
Ocelli distinct. Superior wings not folding longitudi-
nally.
Fanny I. . Sphecida.
Mandibles with their internal denticulated.
Genus DXCVII. Amopnira. Kirby, Latreille? — 97. Aspeu
Spnex. Linn. De Geer, Panzer, Lamarck, Cuvier, PHILA..
Jurine, Illiger,
Pepsis. Fabebions Spinoli.
Miscus. Jurine.
Antenne inserted about the middle of the face. Max-
ille and Jabram much, heniins Seemaiene
middie. Palpi very
joints.
SAL tete Salonen of ethene eaiabe
ae formed, elongate, and twos
a. eater, wings with the ent submarginal cell.
not
. 1. Armata.
her armata. Rossi.
‘Aaoghila armata, Latreille:,
150
6. Superior wings with the third submarginal cell
Pepsts. Fabricius, Spinola.
Cuvonion. Fabricius.
599. Pro- = DXCIX. Pronzvs. Latreille.
semetand Dryimus. Fabricius.
Pepsis. Palisot de Beauvois.
Antenne inserted at the mouth,
600.Curo- Genus DC. Cutorron. Latr. Fabricius, Panzer.
nioN. Spnex. Christus, Cuvier.
Persis. Illiger.
Amputex. Jurine.
ciypeus ?) ?) Masillery pale filiform, Ning cn
Maxille terminated lobe. Lip
with ot divisions short, as if qu
Lobatum. Sp. 1. Lobatum,
604. De. & eninge. 3 Fabr. Latr.
: ENUS + Douicuvaus.
Menwacs = Pisox. Jurine.
Pomritvs. i
Antenne inserted at the mouth, (at the base of the
ia nce Maxillary palpi setaceous, longer than the
« Alter.
corniculus. Ne
Dolichurus ater, Latrei
Fawiy Il. Pelopaida. ;
Mandibles without teeth on their internal edges,
Genus DCII. Poprum. Fabricius, Latreille.
Antenne inserted below de middle ofthe face Cly-
broader than Maxille entirely coriaceous.
ated _ of equal
R -
Podium
603. Pere Genus
rAavs.
Latreille,
602. Po-
Diom.
tps | Fab, Late cere
BLOPAUS, Latreille, . Patizer.
Spinola. ; ye
Persis, Illiger.
4
ENTOMOLOGY.
Sce.ipnnon, pay
Spuex. A cdenuiia alion
se rye ep nd ec Masilloe ith thes
peus wr
extremities Maxillary
than te labial ones palpi
22; irifex. Spirifex.
Sphes ap ifex. Linn.
elopeus spirifex. Latreille.
Sp. 2. Destillatorius, Destillato.
ies ae Panzer (Faun. Ins. Germ.) rius.
estillatorius. Liatreille.
Pensilis. Pensilis.
. Latreille.
4. Tubifex. Tubifex.
Folopaee lif Latreille. wll
Obs. The above four species are often confounded
under the title of Sphex spirifex of Linnzeus.
Trise VII. Bempecipes. '
short or ge Ocal long. exserted,
ey Br ‘nally distinct. Superior wings not
fol
Cuvier, Lamarck, Panzer, Jurine, Llliger, ‘edu = ve
Apis. Linn. Villers, Christus.
Vespa. Man
dentate on their in edge. cae bat
short, four jointed. Su Se
See meas only by a very short
P.
Inhabits Germany.
Genus DCV. Moweputa. Latreille, Panzer.
Bemsex. Olivier, Jurine.
Stictia. _Illiger.
Thorax with the first segm
Genus crv emg Fabricius, Olivier, iil 604. :
Sulzer.
Labrum
and the last su oul aie
Bembex poetry Fabricius, Panzer, Latreille.
Vespa. Linn. De Geer.
ek triangular. Mandibles with two
or three es on their internal Maxillary _
pias long as the maxille, com of six-joints.
gr with she mega an lt sain
clldivided by «very sin opce
. 1. Carolina, Caroling.
bex carolina. Fabricius.
Monedula carolina. Latreille.
Genus DCVI. Srizus. Latr. Jurine, ican 606. St1-
Bemsex. Olivier, Fabricius. zUs
Crasro. Rossi, Fabricius. :
Lara. Iliger, Fabricius, ye “ae
Spuex. Villers, ; :
Meuuinus. Panzer.
Lins. Fabricius.
Scouia. Fabricius.
Labrum short, semicircular. Palpi filiform, maxil-
ones | , six-jointed ; labial ones acti
» Ry
ABE sgt ed
Monedula ruficornis. Latreille, to
Triee VIII. Lannipes,
ENTOMOLOGY.
Metabolia. serted in the middle of the face. Superior wings not
—_~" folding longitudinally. -
Famuy I, Larrida.
| _—r or three submarginal cells
- com: ~
Divistown I.
Eyes entire, not emarginate. Mandibles without an
emargination on their internal edge.
:
i
H
Sp. 1. Quinquecinctus.
Genu /III. Nysson. Latreille, Jurine, Pan-
Spincsss = 1. Spinosus.
; Latreill
609. Psex. Grae DCIX. Psen. Latr, Jurine, Panzer, Iliger,
ae Rossi. si A
ntenne short, thicker tow. ir tips.
peu divided into three parts by two seapl labia
151
ior wings with the second inal cell petio- Metabolia.
ot wings submarginal cel] petio-
Sp. 1. Flavipes. Flavi
Palarus flavipes. Late. ‘ ne
Philant i Fabr.
Genus DCXII. Larra. Fabricius, Olivier, Jurine, 612. Lar-
Panzer, Spinola, Latreille. RA.
Liris. Fabricius, Iliger.
Spuex, Villers, Rossi.
Antenne filiform. Superior wings with the third
submarginal cell narrow, almost lunate. Mandibles
without a tooth-like on their internal edge.
Sp. 1. Ichneumoniformis. Ichneumo-
Livia ichneumoniformis. Panzer, Fabr. Latr. niformis.
Genus DCXIII. Lyrops. Illiger, Latreille. 613. Ly-
Tacuytes. Panzer. RoPs,
Larra. Fabricius, Jurine.
Lins. Fabr.
ANDRENA. Rossi.
Antenne filiform. Superior wings with the third
submarginal cell narrow, almost lunate. Mandibles
with a strong tooth on their internal edge.
. 1. Tricolor. Tricolor.
a tricolor. Fabr.
Tachytes tricolor. Panzer.
I its Germany.
Subdivision 2.
Superior wings with two su inal cells.
* GENus DCXIV. Dinetvus. Jurine, Panzer, Iliger, 614. pie.
Latreille. . : Tus,
Senex. Scheffer.
Pompitus. Fabricius.
Crasro. Rossi.
Antenne, (of the males, ) moniliform, terminated
, cy ic joints, convoluted in the middle.
Mandibles Fe oreo! ae on Lo internal %
the two submarginal cells sessile.
1. Pictus. Pictus.
inetus ictus. Jurine, Panzer, Latreille.
Genus DCXV. Miscornvus. Jurine, Latreille. 615. Mrs-
joints alike in both sexes. ae CoPpHus.
Sp. 1. Bicolor. Bicolor,
Miscophus bicolor. Jurine, Latreille,
Inhabits France,
Drviston IIT.
Eyes notched.
Genus DCXVI. Prison. Jurine, Latreille, 616. Pr.
Tacnysutus. Latreille’s older works, SON.
ALyson. i
Superior wings with three distinct submarginal cells.
Abdomen conic, with a very short, almost imperceptible
Sp. 1. Ater.
niger. Latreille.
Alyson ater. Spinola.
Tachybulus ater. Latr. Gen. yohange foe idk a
Genus DCXVII. Trvpoxyion. Liatreille, Fabri- g)7, pay.
inola.
Spuex. Linneus, Vil. Cav, Bossy Chisan, =,
Ater.
152
Metadolis. vure; the third also obsolete, terminal, Abdomen long
—rm and gradually pedanculated. _ sntet
Famuy I. Oxybellida,
Superior wings with one a submarginal cll
618, Nt- Genus se Nem pee ee alade than ts a
Tels Antenne orm fn oe
head, eee aa
Mandibles bidentate at their | orb bo not
Inhabits the south of France. ;
61%0xr- Genus DEXIX>> ae Latreille, Fabricius,
eres Panzer, Jurine, pinola.
Vespa. Linnane Villers Christus.
Sruex. Scheffer.
Crarro. Olivier, Rossi.
Antenne thicker towards their extremities, longer
than the head, convoluted, the second joint much shorter
than the third. Mandibles without teeth at their ex-
net Tibia spinose. Tarsi with large puleiils.
Unigiumis. 1, Uni; is.
Pe wniglumis. Linn.
a Fabricius, Latreille.
I Europe.
Triste IX... Crasronipes.
Thorax with the ag Haga ta transverse-linear, Feet
short, “ae hae Labrum entirely concealed
the hed. Ocei i di hang ont dar win
; ct.
oe ag mers Antenne inserted at the mouth
jan eylindtie or conic, er towards the
voile of the
Paster I. Crabronida.
Division I.
‘Mandibles with their extremities bifid. Superior
with but one recurrent nervare.
s DCXX. Crasro, Fabricius, Olivier, Rossi,
Jurine, Panzer, Ili '
Senex. Linn. illers.
Vespa. Linn Geoffroy.)
Poo erageery Bog et Spinola.
Antenne wi e nt and cylindric. Su-
ie wings with clieeraiate a ame dare
Fabricius, Latreille.
620. Ca.-
BRO
1. Cribrarius.
4 Dar cribrarius,
2. Sublerrancus.
ee aor, Fabricius, Latreille.
? : Pewpireto tibialis, Fabricius,
Obs.
= Stie- ~ (Gere Dexa Sr
eek Satine, Laanitiiy’* dvoitn’
22. Ceno- cieene Jeri
5
ENTOMOLOGY.
Theve thee et ae considered as' the
» Psen.» Panzer.” ty Wb adNlitns wipe Dees
PempPuepnon. Febricius. init
Sriemus.
Latreille.
Antenne with the first obeonic, S
with wo complete rt in oe and three cn
- Minutus.
"Sp 1, Min minutus. Fabricius.
Psen pallipes. Panzer.
Cemonus minutus. Jurine. ) Toma te"
Stigmus minutus. Latreille. Ces AN Beth D
Inhabits Europe.
DrvuesL.. 349 conoid
Mandibles strong, many-toothed. Superior “wings ae
Genus DCXXIIL
bricius, Spinola.
Cemonus. Jurine, Panzer, Iliger. eons A
PemMPHEDRON. “Latreite, Fa- 623.
Superior wings with the nal edie _
rower towards the apex. Antennee "with
ae thickest. aN us 6% inter
. 1, Unicolor. ‘Dh fuse ber:
‘emphedron unicolor. Latreille.” ranmge bbend
Cemonus unicolor. Jurine. caren
Inhabits Europe. PT event
Famity LL Mellinida, ‘aie S
fire wig an ree
ee
: dope tal
Division I. ‘anil ¢ eanve
' Antenne inserted at ‘the ‘mouth, filiform. | ‘Clypeus
not trilobate.
Genus DCXXIV. »Mecrrnts. | ee Panzer, 624, M.
Jurine, I RAGS
rg Goes, Cutt Villers, wea nonegy
‘Vespa. ‘Linn. ‘Rossi, Harris.” CUE). agus
Superior with all the su cells sessile,
Abdomen distinctly pedunculated. ~ ‘arsi- ‘terminated’
FAX as ee —
Nicdines topcorts Fabr. Patiter, ‘Latreille:” “rhea
Inhabits eee IK
Genus DCXXV. Atyson. Jurine, Panz. Late,
Pompitus. Fabricius.
Su wings with tiie Sdcontlt iat
gaat Abies with a short” eva a
with a small pulvillus, , «<8 ee :
Sp. 1. _Lunicornis.
om. lunicornis. Fabricius.” ’
Alyson lunicornis. Panzer, Latreille, shake,
Inhabits Europe. ~iget Shri > ,
a : binder Ih + fs si
ae thicker towards their cxtretiie Sl aaa.
about the middle of the face. Cl trilobate.
Genus DCXXVI. Cerceris. - Bi. - Spinola,
Sprex. Villers, Rossi. © 5 oe
Vesra. Geoffroy, , Olivier, Harris; 0 9) Uh
Puantuus. abricius, Jurine, Pane.
Bempex. Rossi.
Crapro, Rossi, « daw eanie role
reese ae cea Pat haat ati
I; cm Hep
joint somew:
on at poets in their internal edge. Su ings
‘ second submarginal eeBrtaty;
Sp. \ Major.” y yO ey eves ocas betel: tang Majorsid
ENTOMOLOGY.
“Metabolia. Cerceris major. Spinola, Latreille.
ne. etl 1. Quadricinctus.
Quattri- hilanthus quadricinctus, Fabricius, Panzer.
inca poms nts : ' : Al
ti ae eae he
LANTHUS, , Jurine, e ;
VESPA. » Villers. ~
Crasro. Rossi.
Simpiepuinus. Jurine. - ; , :
Antenne distant, abruptly thicker towards their ex- -
tral edge Superior ihaediiedibeierpahvosrgicnl
; : * oe ~ .
e 1, 2
ee s coronatus. - Fabricius, Panzer, Latreille.
Inhabits Europe.
Drvision I.
Lip without glands at their extremity, divided into
a Soi ake und yadane divin ‘Mandi-
@a8.syxa- Genus DCXXV i1GrwAtohas. Latreille, Fabricius.
Drviston II, | :
Lip having four glandular points Pah are .
parted into three pieces, the i
or notched at its extremity.
Subdivision 1,
Superior wings doubled, three submarginal
ete. M: i siX-jointed, not very much short-
i aaa
629. Rve- Genus DCXXIX, Ryecuiom. Spinola.
«cHIUM. Opynervs. Latreille, *
: Vespa. Fabricius.
_ ovoid-conic, the first —— not, or
scarcely, narrower than the second. axillary
with the last joint scarcely Rea ths tornado,
cess of the maxilla ; labial palpi smooth, the last joint
Maxille with their process very long and narrow.
Foropeum. Sp.1, Europeum.
hium m. Spinola,
espa oculata, Fabricius,
. Latreille.
7 VOL, 1X. PART &
153
_ Genus DCXXX, ; Prernocuiius, Klug, Panzer, Metabolia.
Opynerus. i .
Vespa. Panzer. , ; 680. Pre-
__ Abdomen ovoid-conic. Labium very long; Max- *°™™**
illary palpi, with the last joint not extending beyond
the extremity .of the maxille ; labial palpi. batty, the
fourth joint obtuse, scarcely visible. Maxille with
terminal lobe narrow and long.
Sp.1. Phaleratus.
Pterochilus phaleraius. Klug.
Vespa phalerata. — Panzer. vise
Se ene Latreille.
its -
Genus DCXXXI, Opynerus. Latreille.
Vespa. Panzer, Fabricius,
Abdomen oyoid-conic, the sécond segment; broader
than the first. Maxillary palpi, with two or three of
the joints extending beyond the extremity of the max-
ille. Maxille with the terminal lobe short, short-lance
shaped.
Sp. 1. Spinipes.
y pa eaten Panzer, Fabricius.
spinipes. Latreille.
I its a :
Genus DCXXXIL. Eumenrs. Latreille, Fabricius. 39, ry.
Abdomen with the first segment cortracted into an menes.
elongate peduncle, the second segment campanulated.
Clypeus longitudinal, anteriorly produced into a point.
Mandibles forming by their junction a Iong-pointed
rostrum,
631. Ovx-
NERUS,
Spinipes.
*.- 1. Coarctata. Coarctata.
umenes coarctata,
Inhabits Europe.
Genus DCXXXIII. Zeruus. Fabricius, Latreille. 39, 7:.
Bes 2) as broad, fig meed an long, brs § any rus.
ble production t. axillary i short-
er than the maxille. palp
Fabricius, Latreille.
Sp.1. Coeruleo-pennis. Caruleo-
us ceruleo-pennis. _ Latreille, Fabricius. pennis.
Genus DCXXXIV. Discacivs. Latreille. b
Vespa. Panzer. - pd <
rehartable peutsbenaiee babe “MiG Pe.
protu “ i long-
oth he Js
1. Zonalis. _
= oo zonalis. Panzer. Zonalis.
Discalius zonalis. Latr.
Inhabits Europe.
: Subdivision 2. ;
a pong swith lens thantaie joint
ete. ~ i wil six jvints,
sot uc ae
Genus DCXXXV. Ceramivus. Latreille. 635. Cens-
Sp. 1. Fonscolumbii. mrus,
amius Fonscolumbii. Latreille. . hone
Famizy II. Vespida,
(Gocial wasps.)
Mandibles than broad, long- » With
their extremities obliquely truncated. almost
quadrate. Lip with the intermediate division a little
enus DCXXXVI. Pouistes. Latreille, Fabricius, 636. pe.
iiliger, Spinola. LUSTES.
espa. Linnzus, G , Panzer, Jurine.
Mandibles (at least of the females and neuters) with
their internal edge armed with three equal , the
u
4 piformis
in, predaced
with a long peduncle.
Pic gale Fabricius, Latreille.
Bere DCX XNXVIL Vespa of authors.
a
“gp. © 1. ne
crabro. Linneus, Fabricius, Latreille, &c.
Inbabits E , building its nest in hollow trees.
- 2. Vi (Common wasp.) :
espa vu aris. Linneus, Fabricius, &e.
urope, building its nest in holes under
3. Britannica.
Poapa Britannica. Leach, Zool. Mis.
Inhabits Britain, and builds a nest suspended from
trees,
Trise XI. Masanipes,
‘Superior doubled longitudinally. Thorax
with the first segment forming an arc, prolonged behind
even to the base of the su Antenne ei a
Genus DCXXX Is) Masa Fabricius, Thee.
Antenne (of the male as the head and trunk,
ir the last peg er, obconic. Abdomen
Rag Fabricius, Latreille.
Genus “DCXX . CORLONET
Latreille, Fabri-
cius, Illiger,
Masaris. Jurine, Cater, Lamarck.
Cunysts.
Vesra. Villers.
Cimpex. Oliv.
Antenne eight-jointed, longer than the head, the
eighth joint wit tie flowing joints forming an obgonie
club. daneak a
Chelmer
little longer than the trunk,
. mis. epson Penne, Leen,
iy and nein of France.
Diviston IT.
icin, peg: od ym eeideaai es
very com elongate-q or
obtrigonous, Larvae pollenivorous.
Trise XIL Anprenipes.
with the apex subcordate or subhastate, on each
with one auricle ; nearly straight, or slightly in-
side feith
curved in im some, reflexed in others,
Famuy I. _Prosopida,
Lip with the apex dilated, somewhat cordiform.
NTOMOLOGY.
Genus DCXL. Couzetes, Lately Higentipl
nola, K1 ~ th
Tea, PR Villers... so 6400 Cone
ANDRENA. ee ten tefald sree
Hy.zxus. 23546 At Ad j reat) -
Evopia. pres chet tony i
Meuitra. * a. ,
or less villose. cell forming a curved line, eaeee
Teoderectuaaaieauedaaanie for the
tongue ;
construction of its cells, which are ibed by the ac-
curate Reaumur in the fifth memoir of his sixth volume,
«dont les nids sont faits @ de ”
According to this author, make their nests the
earth that fills the cavities of certain stone walls.
of them choose a northern sheltered by trees.
These nests are cylindrical, consist of two to
four cells placed end to end, each-of which is fo
like a thimble, the end of one fitting into the. er, The
cells vary in size. The cylinder runs in.a ho tal
direction ; but sometimes, the intervention of a
stone or of some other obstacle, it takes a differex
course, so that the last cell forms an ith the
first. The cells are composed of layers of a
grove gute file TOs irate with eh
sax conjactanes it tela, oncuation, cen fe Snepch.
on. Nedhinw
urope. °
Genus DCXLI. Prosors. Jurine, Rabaicions: 4 641. O41 Pao
, Panzer, oli,
i pare ay Walckenser.
Apis. Linn.
ANDRENA. Olivier.
Famuty IT. ee if wT
Lip with the intermediate process lanceolate, acute.
Division I. mea
Lip when at rest reflexed.
Subdivision ¥.
Conan De Bee ee
us, Panzer, Iiger, Spinola, Klug,
“*%
Latreille, Fabriei- 642. Das
643. An--
DRENA.
ENTOMOLOGY.
by. Maxille inflexed at their mid-
Sel sad Senger dich thie Hinder feet, with the
on gk Sa caper aA 0. nr pete A
1. Hirtipes.
small, :
, Genus DCXLILI. Anprena. Fabricius, Panzer, Ju-
rine, Illiger, Spinola, Klug.
Apis. Linneus, Villers,
Meurtra. **c. 4
- Maxille bent at their their terminal lobe
their tarsi shorter than the tibie. Labium or
little elongate, shorter than its palpi.
i
|
i
i
2
j
i
i
z
5
;
5
i
ste
A
uate
sf
E
Fe
fy
it
32F
23
155
Sp. 2. Hemorrhoidalis. Metabolia,
ndrena emery Panzer. Home
Melitta chrysura. Kirby. ‘dali
Inhsbits Germany and England. one
Diviston IL.
Lip with the intermediate division incurved, or i
ly straight. Superior wings in all with three comp
Subdivision 1.
Lip with the intermediate division nearly straight,
not twice the | of the head.
Genus DCXLV. Spuecopes. Latreille.
Spuex. Linnzus, Villers, Rossi.
Apis. .
Pabie he Goa
Nomapa. Fabricius.
AnprenA. Olivier, Panzer, Jurine, Spinola,
Dicuroa. [Illiger, Klug.
Meutra. ** a. Kirby.
Labrum trigonate, of the male entire, of the female
generally emarginate, Antenne of the males long, al-
645. Spnz-
CODES»
most moniliform, arcuated. Abdomen with the greater
The ies of at first sight, bear a near re-
semblance to Sphex. They make their nests in bare
sections of banks exposed to the sun, and nearly verti-
cal. According to Reaumur, they excavate to the depth
nine or ten inches, and deposit their eggs in a mass
Gibbus.
Subdivision 2.
Lip with the intermediate division incurved, |
than the’ lateral ones, and twice as long or more
“ DCXLVI. H Fabr. Mlig. Kl
genus DCXLVI. Hyraus. Fabr. Mlig. Spi lug. 646. Hr-
Aris. Linnwus, Villers, Rossi. amen van
Awnprena. Olivier, Panzer, Jurine, Spinola. °
Hytzvs. Fabricius, Iliger, Klug.
Meuitta. ** 4. Kirby.
Hauictvs. Latreille.
Lip lanceolate, little sericeous. Hinder feet in both
sexes aan Anus of the females with a longitudinal
ve e. ;
es
Sexcinctus.
Inhabits §
Genus DC II. Nomura. Latreille.
Meaitta. Fabricius.
Lasivs. Jurine, Panzer.
ip very hairy, or tomentose. Hinder feet of the
male with dilated incrassated tibie and thighs,
647. No-
MIA,
1. Diversipes. Diversipes.
Megilla curvipes? Fabricius.
Sp. 2. Difformis. Difformis.
Lasius di, is. Jurine, Panzer.
648. Sye-
Taorss.
#49. Pa
somous.
#50 Xy-
-otern
156 ERBARMOt oGY:
Taise XII. Apines.
with the inflected, thé intermediate: Iacifiia
wine and very tobge Labial with the two
Hinder tarsi with the & kj ey saalty tba,
or gradually narrowing from the base to the apex, the
second joint originating from the middle of its apex.
Drvisiow I.
Palpi alike.
Genus DCXLVII. Sysrnopna. Iliger, Klug,
Apis. Scheffer, Rossi.
Evcera.
ANDRENA. -
Hy.evs. Fabricius.
Ceaatina. Jurine.
Antuimem. Panzer.
bidentate. Sree wings with three
submarginal cells. “Ocelli disposed in"trans- «
verse straight lines. Antenne filiform, elongate; the
Sa voluted in pA mei of the females elongate-
Hyleeus spiralis, Fabriciis.
Anthidium spirale. Panzer.
Inhabits Europe.
Genus DCXLIX. Panuneus. a a Spinola, Latr.
Arts. Scopoli.
Dasyropa. Illiger, Fabricius.
Arts. ae. og,
Enrtops.
Mamdibles wot dentated. Antenna’ tin both
sexes, and subclavate. Superior wings two subs
Division Ik
Palpi unequal ; the labial palpi setiform.
Subdivision 1. ,
transverse, or not much.
lng he than Trad andibles tridentate at their points.
ith three submarginal cells).
wi
ENUS pee Xyocora. Latr. Illiger, Panzer,
Jur. Klug. Spinola, Fabr,
Apis. Linn Ge Geoff. Vill, Rosi, Kirby. (** digg).
Bomovs. Fabr.
Cenrnis. Fabr, ~
Labram transverse, abruptly carinated transversely,
the emper’ fv fsa J
iform, with the ; ; "
Ee
loured, and composed «substance between merabrane
ee
po 1. Violacea,
‘is vieowe. Li Fabr. Panzer, and Late.
Linn,
Inhabits Europe.
The allowing acount ofthe seonamy of his pete
aS ker epeeanaei ER
ter is over; she may then'be met with in gardens, vi-
siting such walls as are covered with trees trained on_
times three or four are bored in the same piece,
nearly parallel with each other. A
she enters, or first begins to bore, and.an at the
end of the pipe. As the i
in her em she clears away the wood which
she d 7 ing it out upon the where
ineupeae like a small var lag ’ othe
prepared no gent age ton
wood, mbcieene Rasen beesncelienn AAO
edge af me “ ceirad ring of the same
i 1s) B
Pati ok ny ar
are about twelve. _ When the assumes the
placed in its cell, FA tier ra ne
jae. = ainorons — attained its perfect:
state, and is from disturbing —
the tenants of ae si of later date
each than its su - i —eia
so as to crea to go “pee world.”
s DCLI. Cepatina. Late. Jurines; Spi~ 651. Cene:
nola, Kirby. (** deQea). abi sym!) THA. .
Apts. Villers, Rossi, she all
MeEGILia. — Illiger. : wer, “eat
<p aa Sa eco mirie otlt
vT! . r, gad ui &
Come Da x ba vliet he we — 8
Labrum almost quadrate,
tenn graduall tekening ovens th ete
a “ee, . ; Ceafienen
p aes Villers., Aisles pang ha
Metabolia. Apis eyenca. 5 ‘- ten ar
—T— ~~ Inhabits Europe.
> tn i ‘ 7 Subdi ivis ton 2. TE
Labrum longer than) broad, inclined -
ly; c beneath the mandibles, elongate, quadrate.
strong ; porrected, with the apex bidentate,
in some ; trigonate, and often multidentate; in others.
* Labial palpi with the three first joints continuous,
"the - inserted. under: the external apex of
652. Ro Ges I. Ropurres.. Spinola, Latr.
= ee | Maxillary palpi six-jointed.
nque- = « ois
653. Cue- » Genus) I. Cuenostoma: = Latr.
tostoma. » Aprs.’ Linn, Villers, Kirby. (** c. 2. 7).
- Hyv2xus. Fabr. puts
:Anturprum. — Panzer:
Mandibles (of the females) arcuated, their
dentate or’ farcate, porrect, internally hairy.
bi-
axil-
% slender, and» of the
SSeS
and at its base is a horn or When asleep,
they roll themselves up like an the horn or
ae ay ee
in v1 in
Se
em » Sp.1. Florisomnis.
i with the second jo t not longer than
: 7 Alpi tw. s - *-* t
Mandibles strong. — boner ubeve)
ENTOMOLOGY.
157
- Inhabits Europes __ je..2 _Metabolia!
. Genus DCLVI., Anruipiwm. Fabr: Panzer, Klug. ~
Latreille. tae yncthisky
_ Arts, . Linn,-Geoff, Scheffer, Kirby. (** v2. a.) 71"
Anruopuora.. Iliger. ~ :
-Megcacuiie.. W: aer, Spinola.
- Tracuusa. Jurine, | tsi
Labial palpi with their second joint: not longer than:
the. first. Maxillary palpi one-jointed.. Abdemen of
the. females, below, very hairy ; above; convex) ineur~
ved; the, base broadly truncate. Mandiblés’broad,
multidentate, <
The anus of the males of this genus is always armed:
with spines.
Ss 1. Manicatum. Manica-
manicatum. Panzer; Latreille.: tum.
Apis manicata. Kirby, Linn.
Inhabits Europe.
The following i ing account of the of
Anthidium manicatum, is extracted:from Kirby's Mo-
nographia. << Linnzus,” says he, «< observes, upomwthis
bee, zn arboribus cavis nidos construit ; but he takes no
notice of the materials of which the nidi were made.
This i has been supplied by Mr James: Trim=
mer and Sir Thomas Cullum: The former of these gen-
tlemen some time since informed me, that having had
Spee epee of watching the motions of An-
i = 1 SOAPS Re 9 finding that the female con-
stantly stachys germanica, agrostemma coro-
naria, uid. tthen seecliy deapodl plants which grew in
his he was:curious to know the reason of this -
ce. It was not long before his .curiosity was
gratified ; and he discovered that it was the wool;which
covers the surface of the leaves of these plants, that was
their attraction ; for he observed the little-animal, with
her strong “:mandibule,” ing it off with great in-
dustry ee mere and while these were thus
=, ing it up, with her fore legs, into alittle
*; making, all the time, widensiditde hum.) .The
use to which she) applied the material thus collected;
Mr Trimmer could never discover ; we only conjectu-
red that she employed it in the construction of her nest.
bee conjecture is almost turned into certainty by a
llowing account given my i i i ir
Thomas Cullum, to Mr Maiden, of a: neat which he
found made of similar materials. He thus expresses -
himself, in a letter to that gentleman. “I
in a lock of one of my garden gates, that the key did
not turn easily round ; and. looking into'the'key-
hole, I saw something white: I-had the lock taken off,
and it was completely full of a downy. substance,’ con-
taining the pupa of some.bee, I ude. Upon exa-
mining the Ph substance, I am certain*it’is the fine
tris, of which
pappus or down the Anemone
two its in m n. I have preserved’the
whole as I found it ; but the bee has not yet made its
in its state. I shall watch their
and send them-to you or to Mr Kirby.” This .
tter is dated October 10. 1800. Sir Thomas has'sinee
— the ess to send me the nid walle pashli be
ill quiescent, (April 2. 1801), and willy pro’
not Fe ill after Midsummer. .Upon compating
it with the anecdote which I haye just related of this
bee, 1 cannot help being of opinion, ‘that‘it is'thenidus
of that ies. It is with some ‘hesitation that I ven-
ture to differ from so accurate an‘observer as‘Sir ‘Tho-
mas Cullum ; but it appears to me that the»wool which
envelopes the nest the cells, is fromtlie ;
leaves of one of the fitst mentioned plants. I gather-
3.
(
657. Or-
mis
Corouta.
2
:
i
i
i
I
%
ipEhi
ae
rE
i
Hi
2
cell of a pale
was covered with a eulrot rehaletm
y pollen
Dee tod clot onch on ebtias Spheria
1 and like that fungus distinguished by a
Sf aes ene impressed. These were
id, without any regular order, over the cell, and by
means of them the wool, which formed its exterior coat,
was made to adhere. It is that this bee
should em: these materials to cover its cells, which
ethers use only as food for their larve. At the summit
of this membranaceous case is a small chimney, with an
orifice ; and within it contains another cell, which is
rather coriaceous, strong, and of a brown colour, in the
Coos anes Sp eer te gr enionsomeereremy ate
This may be the folliculus or coccoon made by the lar-
psp tent map cree en
4
ly
ps
pubes, running from the to the bottom of a
branch, and shaving it bare with all the dexterity of a
0 ver. When it has got a bundle almost as large
as itself, it flies away, holding it secure between its chin
and its fore A
Gervs DCLVIT. Osmia. Panzer, Spinola, Latr.
Aris. Linn. Villers, Kirby. (** c. 2. 2.)
Antuornora. Fabricius, Iiger, Klug.
Meoacnie. Walckenaer,
eer Jurine,
optitis. Klug.
Amanys. Klug.
Labial palpi with the second joint not longer than
=
the first. Maxillary four-jointed. Abdomen
vaxbeoed helapiei females, Mandibles
1. Cornuta,
-apambepep
*pecies selects the hollows of
a of nidifiating. ws of large stones for
2. Corrulescens,
ecerulescens, Kirby, Linn.
Apis anea, Linn. e
ENTOMOLOGY.
Villers,
Antuopuora. Fabr. Iliger, Panzer,
Tracuusa. J
Crentnris.
Labial
first. Maxi
i j the first rather ¥
lary palpi two-joinied, her long
ies only,) has conft several species un
the general tithe of A is centuncularis, and denoted
it by the orange-coloured hair which cover the under
ps ce as (and. which
i inted,) is given by
a we are acquain' s giv
nests they construct are cy sometimes six inch«
es in ” entirely of the leaves of
trees. usually consist of several cells, each
which is shaped like a thimble, theconvinWnd tf;
second fitting closely into the open end of the first, the
i
= .
a
§
2
if
:
side, and that which
a oe ee eee
ers, exterior covering being made of larger pi
than the interior. In coati © thantontensionat
careful to lay the middle of each leaf over the
of those that form the first tube; thus the sutures are
ened. At the closed end, or nar«
li
in a horizontal
eylinder, to which
Ea
H
4
F
:
i
z
nf
be
!
i
iF
+
;
EL
e
|
ERE
i
it
at
iH!
a =
ge
e885
i
the leaves ing it their bend from the ;
sn thatthe external contrite fit depostl, a e
insect could not get between the side of the cylinder
and of the nest. ,
Sp.1. Centuncularis. re
centuncularis, Linnzus, eurcroy, Kirby
Inhabits Europe. Builds its cells with the leaves of
AntTuHopHora. Fabricius, , Klug.
Mecacnite. W:
Tracnusa. Jurine.
AnTuipium. Panzer.
Hertapes. Spinola.
the first, palpi two- the first double
the length of the second. narrow and strong
i ENTOMOLOGY.
159
Subdivision 8. a
’ Labrum remarkably longer than broad, inclining
J rrorsn hanes 2 to the bles, triangulate, truncate.
andibles narrow, pointed, unidentate on their internal
edge. Body simply pubescent. Superior wings with
two submarginal cells comp }
ret DCLX. Ammonares. Latreille. 660. Am-
axillary palpi six-jointed. Superior wings with “BATES.
two submarginal cells, ee
a 1. Rufiveniris.
mmobates rufiventris.
Inhabits Portugal.
Genus DCLXI. Puiveremus.
Epeo.us. Fabricius. me
Maxillary i two-join Superior wings with
two submar; cells, fas &
Fabricius,
on 1. Punctatus.
P. us. Latreille.
us punctatus,
us Kirbyan
Obs. Latreille has a divison of this genus, in which
the superior wings have but one su inal cell,
which character is certainly sufficient. to constitute a
distinct genus.
Rufiventris,
Latreille.
Latreille. 661. Put-
LEREMUS,
Purictatus,
Subdivision 4.
Labrum a little broader than long, subsemicircular
or semioval. Mandibles slender, pointed, unidentate
on their internal edge. Abdomen not polleni
* Lip with the lateral divisions shorter ‘Suan’ the
i. Body simply pubescent.
Gexbe DCLXI : Nowine, Scop. Fabr. Illiger, 662. No~
Klug. Spinola, Jurine, Panzer. pees
Apis. Linn, Villers, Kirby, (* 6.)
Superior wings with three submarginal cells com-
plete. Maxillary palpi six-jointed.
The hi » economy, and mode of nidification of
the insects of this genus (all of whom are remarkable
for the gaiety of their colours) as yet remain a secret.
Dr has strong reasons for suspecting them to be
no instrament fo carying pole. The igh
ving no instruments for i en. ir flight
allen: unattended by an: iste uent
banks. Their eyes, whilst living, exhibit through the
external reticulated covering, a surface of hexagons,
which — shifting with the light, :
y A h. Rujficornis. Ruficomis,.
is ruficornis. Linn. Kirby.
Noes ore Fabr. Latr.
Inhabits Ew
Genus DCLXIII. Eprotps,
Illiger, Jurine, Panzer, Spi
4 ris. Linn. ml * 5.)
uperior wings with three complete submarginal
calle, Maxileee palpi one-jointed..
Me 1. Variegatus..
papa? variegalus. Fabricius, Panzer, Latreille.
[pis varie; Linné.
% Inhabits Europe, but is very local, (if not rare,).in
ritain.
Greyus DCLXIV. Pasires, Jurine, Spinola,
Brastes, Panzer.
Nomapa. Fabricius.
ANTHOPHORA, ror
Superior wings with two complete submarginal cells,
Maxillary pi four-jointed: *
Sp. }. ees . Schottiiy
iastes schottii.
Nomada schottii.
663. Ergo.
LUs, —
Latreille, Fabricius,
Variegatus,
664. Pasi-.
TES,
Panzer,
Fabricius.
"160
serge emo Latreille.
** Lateral divisions of the lip almost as longs the
palpi. Body very villose in
Spinose, Depatice tinge “wi th —enency
Latreille.
na! cells.
Genes DCLXV. Oxma. ‘Klug.
spt. Flan palpi — very short.
' King . Latreille.
Genes DCLXVL. Cobdign: Jurine, Latreille.
Tuysevs. Panzer.
Metecra. Fabricius, Miger, Klug.
er Rossi.
palpi three-jointed.
« Histrio.
electa histrio. Fabricius.
Melecta histrionica _MNliger.
Crocisa histrio. Latreille.
Inhabits Europe.
'Gexvus DCLXVII.
Fabricius, Lliger, Spi
Apis. Linn. K
Crocisa. Jurine.
Sym™Morpna. Klug.
mn eet pa Mary pelpi six-jointed, with five very distinct.
this genus are supposed to be parisi-
tical
Sp. 1. Panctata.
| Melecta Latreille.
Crocisa atra. i
Tensie Earope Ts common near Swansea in South
Wales.
Famity II. Apida.
Division I.
Hinder feet of the females, with their tibie exter-
nally, and the first joint of the tarsi very hairy.
Subdivision 1, ,
i with more than four joints. Lip
ivisions as- or longer than the Ite
Antennz of the very long.
Evcera. Scopokr, Fabricius,
aa. Latreille, Panzer, K
Maxillary pap Ki » (** de. :) S
axi i distinctly six-jointed. ior Wi
or gt sina ina in cells Lan om Nias
- alg re longicornis. app Panzer, Latreille. —
Apis longicornis. Kirby, Linn.
pane
Gexvus DCLXIX. Macrocera, Latreille.
Evcera.
Maxillary waif a distinctly five-jointed, the sixth j
very obsolete, or —. Superior wings with
Histuie.
O67. Me-- Metecta. Latreille, Panzer,
sects.
» (ta)
Punctata,
with its
bial
66% Evce- Genus DCLXVIII.
nis.
Subdivision 2,
Maxillary with fi ts or more.
the lateral isons shorter tha he
wings three su cells comp!
* Labial and
ENTOMO
Meottia. i oe
jointed.
Sp. 1. Retusa.
Lasts . Jurine.
Megi Fabricius.
Antho hirsuta. Latreille. ;
Inhabits Ew :
Genus DCLXXII. Saropopa. Lateille
Mecitra. ili » Panzer. ¢
bmn ug. ’
Apis. Vb TM a
Ei ae
LOGY.
Genvs DCLXX. MeuittuRon. 7 it
Genus DCLXXL. » ‘Annnornon ce ort hast
Lasivs. Jurine. ° , THOPHORA,
Apis. Linn: Geo. kr (8 de Qa.)
Popatrarus. © Walckenaer.
Genus DC i
Apis, Linn. eave stlat, glad»
Meera, _ Mliger. | (ayn atin wp age:
Lasius. Jurine. rae ‘ wi
Tracnusa. Klug,
Hemista.
- Hemorrkoidalis.
is heemorrhoidalis. rte Late.
_Inhabits Europe. '
_Subdivision® aad Le %. Saienlll
Genus CLXXIV. Ericnanis. ‘King! lig. Late. 614. Ere
Centris. Fabricius. > peat
Sruecee Fabricius. ‘equ cme
bus. ° Illiger. Y thse Blt A, : ‘
Acantuopus. Klug.
yg ge alias three submerginal cell.
iharis Klug. Tiger, Lateille..
Division II.
en ee eee
gee ees
hen | , o a t
Be.
Hinder tibie terminated by two aparep thesis: Su-
perior wings with three s cells in all, com-
, the last neither linear nor oblique.
ag hi DCLXXV. Evaiossa. Latreille, Fabricius, 675. Eve
cid inl GLOSSA.
er vee " Fabricius, ideale ih
Bremvus. Jurine.
ie lilnaiaaiias abit
ai Sp. ls Dentata,
cenit, Tihec anita, es ‘Fabr. Late,
Dentata. idiata.
~ Dimidiate. dimidiata. Fabr. ’
- Englossa dimidiata. Latr.__.
677. Bom: “agg DCLXXVII. Soon ‘Latreille, ine
‘eel disposed in tanvere, sight Iie \
iy nidificate in cavities beneath the
surface. The fe ‘te im bom. The macs ae
the salices or willows are in bloom. The males are
most abundant in the autumn.
Sp. 1. Terrestris.
Apis terrestris, Linn.
Inhabits ‘
Terrestris.
Sp. 2. Muscorum,
muscorum. Fabr.
ique or linear.
676. Aru. Genus $ DELXXVIIL. Aris of authors.
wings with three submar, cells com
Gblique and linear.
ifica of
Mel ne ge (Hive bee.)
authors.
eo the hive bee has en
the attention of im, Reaumur, Huber, Wild-
man, &¢. to whose works we must refer the reader, as
bine of this curious animal would suffice to fill a
679. Mz- _ Genus DCLXXIX. Metirona. Illiger, Klugellan,
LIPONA Ane Fabr. y
Hitslonsdiablsateh Unsks Ueed oleh chtsigonsie’ ches
sera cw comple man. cl
-“) i any rem
. 1. Favosa,
ae ys is favosa.” Fabr.
Melipora favosa, Latr.
680. Tar. Genus DCLXXX. Taicona. Jurine, Latreille.
Sowa. Mextrona. _Illiger, Klug.
Arts.’ Fabricius,
oe Fabr.
Spinipes 2. Spinipes. ‘
Contr spinipes. Fabr.
Trigona spinigs. Me
Orver DIPTERA.
Oraver Dieters. Linn. Latr, &c.
Crass Antiiata. Fabr.
The insects | composing Se
from all other the fo!
Wit Ste ake, ig y he lowing carte
* which are common to alm
Hinder tarsi with their first joint ; Superior
i6t
or balancers,) placed behind, and generally beneath Metabolia
the wings. ——
Besides these characters, be noted some others,
ost all dipterous i insects. The
mouth is for the most | furnished with a rostrum
having no articulations. Thorax composed of but one
ra wag always distinct from the abdomen. .
era are at this time under, investiga<
tion by — very eminent aatetihese and as the
Editor is desirous of rendering every part of this work
as complete as the nature of the publication will admit,’
he has resolved to defer giving-the arrangements of this
order, until the article Insecta goes to press, when the
most approved rie of Diptera will be given ; in the
mean time, we merely give a tabular view of the
arrangement ‘of Latreille, the terminations only being
, and the term tribe being used for family.
Section I, Proposcippa.
Head distinct from the thorax by an evident interval.
Proboscis (rarely wanting ) univalve. Tarsi with two
simple nails.
Division I.
Antenne with many joints, ;
Tare Tl, Treucarimes.
Diyision II.
Antenne with not more than three joints.
Subdivision 1.
Antenne with the last joint having at least four rings
or annulations.
Trise II. Srratiomypes.
Haustellum with two sete. |
Trive II. Tapanmes.
Haustellum with many sete.
Subdivision 2.
Antenne with the last joint haying not more thax
three rings,
‘A. Haustellum with four sete at least.
a. Proboscis (when at rest) entirely ox partinlay pro-
. minent.
* Proboscis terminated by two large lips.
Trive [V. Raacioniwes. .
Palpi prominent, cylindric-conic. Wings divarica-
ting. Antenne generally moniliform. :
Trise V. Doxycurropes,
Palpi prominent, lamelliform. Wings incumbent.
Antenne patelliform.
Taine VI. Mypaswes.
Palpi not inen
te Preboscis vortaihated by very small lips.
Trise VII. . Astipes.
soboay Ig Wings incumbent, Antenne threes
Trise VIII, Empipes.
jane long. Wings incumbent. Antenne two-
162 ENTOMOLOGY.
Taree IX. Awrsnacipes. Tae XIV. Muvuserpes.: |
sites —~ short. di Antenne distant,
heap deantes. TY Head'es igh os the ' Proboscis retractile, terminated by a very remarkable
See say X. Bomoy.inves.
Body short. Wings divaricating. Antenne con- Taine XV. CEsraupes.
tiguous, three-jointed. Head lower than the thorax. Proboscis wanting. «
‘ This tribe is considered Dumésiles
Toms 31, Mane, tinct division from the tribe "Mice, ie
eave soperth ren Wings divaricating. An- pion we most thoroughly concur,
tenn
hs Rochendad aman aammepnseantae TWekie: Sheen Section II. Eproposciwea.
~ Troe XII. Syepnives. p “* ead sass from the thorax by ‘Nal ot at cyan
B. Haustellum with two sete, double or treble.
Trise XIII. Conopsives, For a farther arrangement of the Distress see In«
Proboscis prominent, nearly cylindric or conic, with- seca.
out any remarkable dilatation.
INDEX OF AUTHORS NAMES.
+.
am ©
1 Pork
A Crellius, p. 62 Gorda, p 73 Latestiow ps The 73,75 Panzer, p. 71, ty 15 p64
yuo wed Abtheilung, p. 71 Crutzer, Gould, 6 Leach, 75 Paulus Hr ig
Nome, Adams, Curtis, 67, 69, 10, 74 Grafinn, ‘va Mesian, Locket, 66 Paykul, 71,73 Sepp, 65, 76
— me Admiral, 63,67 Cuvier, 73 Leeuwenhoek, 61,62 Perrault, 60 Shaw, se
ilian, 58 Cyprien, 61 a. 61 Leibstaff, 76 Petagna, 69 Sloane, 62
Btius, 59 Cyrillus, 69, 76 Griendel, 61 Lesser, 63 Petiver, 62, 75 ‘Smith, eat ie us
Afzelius, 72 c + 68 Gronovius, 65 Leske, 68, 70 Philiscus, 58” <a ty
Gyllenhal, 75 Lettsom, 67 Piller, 76 pres fo .
ib. D Lewin, 71, 72 Platevus, 59 Spence, 75
Albin, 62 Daubenton, 76 H Lidtonga. 72, 74, Pliny,s8 . Stewart, 74 —
Albino, ib. De Geer, 63, 64 Harrer, 66, 69 Poder, 65 ae es *
59 Democritus, 58 Harris, 67, 68, 75 Lines, 62, 63, 64, Pontppian, 65, 69 Sulzer, x
Alexander, ib. Derham, 62 Hasselquist, 64 60, 61
Anderson, 69 Detharding, 63 Ha » 4 Line, et Proyeles, 70 Swederus, 69
Aristamachus, 58 Donovan, 70, 72, 73, Hebenstreit, 62 Léflin, 70 . ‘
Aristotle, ib. 74 ellwig, 72 Ludolph T
Avenzoar, 59 Drury, 66,70 Hemiert, 72 Ludwig, 70 Quesnel, 70 Tagebuch, 67
a he Pad 7 gh bv Hete Gores, 90;16: here R Thunberg, 68, 69,
vicenna, i 73, T4,75 Herbst, 68, 69, 70,
Augustin, 64 Dunker, 71 Herodius, 58 Titus, 59 is
- Dutfield, 64 Hill, 64, 67 7 - 62 o 4
Hippocrates, 58 arsham, 70, 72, 73, Reaumer, ib. ‘ownson, 7 )
Barowsky, 76 E Hoefnagle, 59 » 60, 61 Trallian,
Ed 63 Hollar, 60 Martyn, M. 69 Reich, 72 Treunera, 62
Beauvois, 75 Esper, 68, 75 Homberg, 62 Martyn, T. 71 Reise, 69
Becksteine, ib. Eusebius, 76 H Marwick, 74 Retzius, ib.
Beckwith, 71 Hoppe, 64, 71, 72 70 Rhazes, 59 Valisinieri, 62
Bellerio, 61 H Mr M , 69 Rhumphius, 62
, 68, 69 Polsicis, 3. €.61, 68 H M > G4 Robert, 76 Villars, 70 5
66, 70 69, 71, 72, 73 Lady + Mentzelius, 61 Roemur, 70 eee a
Bilberg, 61 Fabricius, Otho, Merian, 61, 62,76 Rondeletius, 59 Voigt, 73
ib. aeslius, 67 J Roessel, 63
Blumenbach, $4 Fallen, 74, 75 Jablonsky, 70 Mey, ib. Rossi, 70, 72 Ww
61 60 Jacobus, 72 » 76 Roxburg, 74 :
Bocks, 76 Fisher, 68, 69 Jacquin, 68 Mohr, 74 Russel, 63 61... a9
Boerhaave, 63 d, 65 Illiger, 73 Moll, 69 ey ,
Bamare, 66 67 Johnson, 60 Mollerus, 61 -7 $§ f
Bonsdorff, 69 Forster, 66, 67 Jones, 71 Morand, 69 alford, 75
—— = ae oe 15 ii Moe aeeees ee SE oe seemg self i?
Bosc, rancillon, ungius, ouffet, ras og 2 eber, 73,74
Bradley, 62 Franzelio, 60 Muller, 65, 68 Scheidner, 70, 71 Webersich: NN
Brahm, 71 Frenzius, 59 Muralto, 61 Schellingberg, 7 A
Brown, R. 67 Frisch, 62, 65,76 Kahn, 67 Myrepsus, 59 Schmid, ib. a
Brown, 64 Fuesty, 67, 68, 69,71 Kalm, 64 69 Wilde, 59 9
pier ~ ae ae 4 N A ergy vale 64, 67
- Buodack, Kirkmaj . eoptolemus, Schrank, ’ >
Gadd, 64 Kleemannir, 64 Nicander, ib. 73 62
4 c Geoffroy, 65 Kleemannus, Schreber, 65 Watton, 59
Catesby, 62 Geyerus, 61 Knoch, 68, 73 0 Ke) ; -
Coderheilm, 72 Giorna, 70 Kinig, 61 - Olivier, 70 Schroter, coon (aad ipa aatat
a © eden, of 4 Ovibasius, 59 Scope, Oh Chere ee
Clairville, Gmein P ' cap ;
Clark, ib. Goedart, 60,61, 62 L’Admiral, 63, 67 P ert a
Coquebert, 75 Goeze, 68, 70, 68, 69- Pallas, 65, 67,68 Seba, 62, 73
OAS EP yE8
= INDEX. ras
ee
é : Index.
index ne A Gen. Sp. Gen. Sp. Gen. S; Gen, Sp. ye
3 Gen. Sp. Akis 9. 183 bidentatum 274 1 Kirby oT acinia =» ib. 6
Abraxas, Leach 459 Fabricius 187 boleti, Fabr. ib. 1 Kirby 668 euphrosyne ib. 5
~ grossulariata ib. I filiformis ib. 1 molle 121 2 Kirby 672 lathonia ; ib. 1
ulmata - ib? reflexa 183 1 pertinax ib. 3 Linneus 590 | paphia - ib 4
Acanthia . 384 \ Aleochara 113 striatum ib. 3 Linneus 597 Arpactus . 607
Fabricius 377 a Gravenhorst 113 ~~ tessellatum ib. 1 Linneus 604 Arczenites +.» 632
378 bipunctata 1141 Anomalon - 632 Linnaeus 640 dubitata ib, 1
Wolf . 379 canaliculata’ 113 1 Jurine. 530 . Linneus 641 Ascalaphus - 496
Schrank 380 © impressa ib, 2 Anopleura, p. 76, 77 Linneus 653 barbatus . ib. 1
Schrank 381 Aleyrodes . 412 Antea ot 557 Linnzus. 654 italicus . ib. 2
lectularia «= ss 378 1 Chelidonii ib. 1 ‘jurineanum ~~ ib, 1 Linneus 658 Arida grisea . 1851
maculata’ © 3841 Allantus,Jurine 512 Anthia, Fabricius 28 Linneus 659 Aritides, p. 161
Acantharides, p. 123. scrophularie ib. 1 Weber 27 Linneus 662 Asiraca " 400
Acanthie bordée, Alomya - 31 decemguttata ib. 1 Linnzus 663 clavicornis ib. 1
Latreille . 386 1 Attica, Geoffroy 315 variegata 281 Linnaeus 667 Aspen, prominent
Acanthopus, Klug. 674 oleracea ib 1 Anthicus Z 116 Linneus 673 moth . 448 14
Acheta 4 363 testacea ib. 2 Fabricius 222 Linneus 675 Astata * 610
e Fabricius 351 Alucita . 474 Fabricius 338 , Linnaeus 677 Astatus, Klug. 520
Latreille 358 Olivier 449 Paykull 223 Olivier 674 Astrapzus, Graven-
Coquebert 352 Fabricius 452 antherinus ib. 2 Rossi 646 horst e101
campestris 353 1 Latreille 472 fusca... ib, 1 Scheffer 648 ulmi . ib. 1
digitata . 352 1 Hubner 473 helwigii 116 1 Scopoli 649 Ateuchus . 145
gryllotalpa 351 1 la 4741 Monoceros 222 1 Villers 643 Illiger 147
Achetida, p. 119 Alucitida, p. 135 Anthidium . 656 enca.—C«G57 2 Latreille 146
Alurnus - » 807 Fabricius 654 amathea 680 1 flagellatus ib. 1
~, ~ Aerocerides, p. 162 ~ Olivier 303 Illiger 655 bicornis, Kirby 657 1 sacer » 451
Acrydida, p. 120 femoratus ib. 1 manicatum 656 1 centuncularis 658 1 scheefferi 147 1
- 358 grossus 307 1 spirale . 6481 coerulea 651 1 Atopa ° 62
DeGeer 355 Alyria . 537 truncorum 654 1 cerulescens 657 2 cervina . ib 1
DeGeer 353 ib. 1 Anthophagus 109 conica, Kirby 659 1 Atractoceros . 1%
> subulatum 3581 Alyriada, p. 143 punctulatus ib. 1 conica, Linn. ib. 2 necydaleides ib 1
Actinophorus, + 625 Aanthophora 671 cyanea, Kirby 651 1 Atropos. . 507
Sturm ° 145, Spinoli 616 Fabricius 653 favosa . 679 1 ‘ lignaria.... ib. 1
Aculeata, p. 146 ater ib. 1 Fabricius 659 florisomnis 6531 Atta . . 574
Adela + 452 lunicornis 625 1 Hiiger 664 longicornis 668 1 capitata . ib 3
452 1 Amblys, Klug. 657 hirsuta, Lipn. 671 1 manisata 656 1 cephalotes ib. 2
Adimonia, Schrank 313 Ametabolia, p. 76 “ 4-dentata 659 1 mellifica 678 1 » » dbl
alni . ib. 2. Ammobates 661 retusa gw «SGT IL punctata 667 1 Attaginus + 124
nigricornis ib. 1 rufirentris ib. 1 Anthracides, p. 162 4-dentata 650 2 pellio . ib. 1
Adorium,Fabricius311 Amophila, Kirby 697 Anthrenus, Geof. 126 nificornis 662 1 trifasciatus. ib. 2
- bipunctatum 1 arenaria ib. 3 schrophularie ib. 1 terrestris 677 1 Attelabus _. . 248
Zcophora, Latr. armata ib, 1 Anthribus variegata 663 1 DeGeer 286
Zgeria, Fabricius 434 campestris ib, 2 Paykull 244 violacea 650 1 Fabricius 250
apiformis ib. 1 Amphicoma 166 la 242} Apius,Jurine «518 Geoffroy . 130
crabroniformis ib. 2 melis ib. 1 rhinomacer 244 Apoderus, Olivier 249 Linnaeus 37
tipuliformis ib. 4 Ampulex, Jurine 600 seabrosus 243 1 coryli ib. 1 Linneus. 91
vespiformis ib. 3 ee 226 «6A - $02 Aporus . 596 Linneus 92
2Xgialia, Latreille 155 ib. 1 Antliata; p. 161 unicolor ib. 1 Linnaeus 93
globosa «ib. 1 Anax, Leach 484 3 287 Apotamus, Lat. 18 Linnaeus) 195
Zgithus . 325 imperator 4811 Olivier 235 rafus . ib, 1 Linnwus 289
_ Fabricius 217 + 643 apicalis 237 1 Aptera, p. 76,126 Olivier 251
marginatus ib. 1 Latreilie 644 Apate, Fabricius 270 Apterogyna . 579 apricarius, Lin-
Zilia, Fabricius 363 Olivier 645 capuzinus ib. 1 Olivierii ib. I naus +» 931
acuminata ib. 1 Olivier 648 Apatura, Fabricius 426 Aquarius, Schellen. 381 bacchus .. 250 1
¥salus, Fabricius 173 646 iris . ib. 1 Schellen 383 buprestoides 289 1
scarabeoides ib. 1 Rossi 613 Aphanisticus 58 um 381 1 Attelabus.ceramboi-
Zshna - 481 Rossi 642 natus» $8 1 Aquatica, p. 123 des, Linneus 195 1
_, Latreifle 483 heemorrhoi- Aphida, p. 126 ‘ curculionides~ 248 1
annulate 4813 dalis . 648. 2 Aphides, p. 125, 126 lunatus «ib, 1 formicarius,
shades, p. 136 .) tricinetor 4 Abbodide, send iat | a. vis, DeGeer#26.
a ial ida, p. ca iveab, 2 levis, DeGeer 286 1
Agathidium, Iliger331 _ Andrenida, p. 154 Aphodius, Fabricius 151 chrysorrhiea’ ib. 2 melanurus . 37 1
nigripenne ib. 1 Panzer 4155 lubricepeda ib. 8 mollis . .” 921
Agathis + 584 Aoshdies, globosus ib. 1 mendica ib. 6 Auchenia, Marsh, 306
gion, Eatrallg 400. Anis 167 Aphorida, p. 149 eer cenpitiie i Auteetie “28.
§ . pl + ib. 7 Autac! . 528
Pinguinalis ib. 1 crinitum ib 1 A . 67 ib. striatus . ib. 1”
Agra, Fabricius == 38 ' 102s Apion, Herbst =—251 plantaginis. ib. 3 Azure blue butterfly
@nea. = ibe Ls abricius 381 = Apis, Christus 580 - ib 4 428 13
_¢ayennensis = ib. 1 _ Iliger Christus 642 salicis =» ibe
Pennsylvannica ib. 3 - bicolor 1 Fabricius 679 villica + jib 2 Badister . . 26
surinamensis ib. 2 nigripenne 1 Fabricius 680 Arctides, p. 133 bipustulatus ib. 1
Agrion + 485 picea © 102 t Geoffroy 645 Arge, Schrank 511. Batis, Leach. 488
Fabricius 487 piceum’ ib, 1 Geoffroy 6Y1 Argynnis + 421 bioculatus . ib. 1
Agrionides, p. 337 Anobium 121 Kirby 650 Latreille 422 © Banchus © . 531
Agyrtes, Fratlich 97 Fabricius 274 Kirby 651 adippe + 4218 Fabricius. 538
castaneus 97 1 Illiger 119 Kirby 655 aglaia » ib 2 cultellator . ib, 1
ENTOMOLOGY.
164
Coe. Gen Gen. Gen. &, ’ Gen. §; Index.) |
Banus . me Hijiner . 445 wy _ Linnwus . 32" unicolor . "
Panzer . 335 Latreiile . 443 , Pom} | Linnwus 39° Centrotus 405
Paurer . 537 weuli . 4391 biguttata . 56 1 Linneus . 42 cornutus . ib 1
manineator S37 1. chrysorrhaa 445 2 emarginata . 58 1 ‘Lionaus = 44—sCCeenttris— 673 -
Redford blue but- compressa . 464 1 minuta §. (571 Marsbham 16 ‘Fabricius 650 Beng Aas
terfly 408 12 eratmgi «44! 4 Burnished brass moth Marsham’ . 36 Fabricins G58), ‘
Bee hornet sphinx 434 | dispary. 443 1s Marsham 109
Detita e $59 domtnula . 446 | “Ryrrhides, p. 94 Oliviens 5 927 5 wrt
bicolor SM furculas). 444 2 | Byrrhus ae 126 Olivier . . - 374 |= Fabricius 6754,
Relostonts - %86 + 463, Linnaeus 128 Olivier. .» 96 ~
testaceo pallidum lanestria | 4417 Olivier . 131" ' | Rossi 2) 34 dimidiata..« 675 2
ih neustrias i iby 5 fascicularis *. ib. 1 arenarius. » 44 1 hemorrhoida-
Belostormida, p. 193 phworrhea . 445 3 pilula. . 1281 arvensis ~ . 43 7 t Usyocnh4 678 1
Belostomides, ib. pint =. | 423 schrophularie 126 1 atricapillus, 311 spinipes. + 680 2
Bembes . Got - 4416 Byturus P 98 | . bipustulatus) 26 1 Cephaleia, Jurine $18
Fabticins’ 605" . . 4422 tomentosus . ib. 1 © bdrevicollis . 44.2 || ° Jurine ~ 519
Olivier. 606 quereifolia |. ib 1 c 1 cassideus 5,525 1 Cephus « +). 620)
Rosi . G26 quereus . 4411 Calioxys. . 659 catenylatus 43 2 pygmaeus . ib 2
carolina . G05 1 rosea =. s | 446 2 conica,;. «ib. 1 catenulatus, _ | troglodytes, 1
rostrata . 604 1 rubi e 441 3 Calobicus . p 94 g Marsham. ib. 5 iy Leach X
Bembicides, p. 150 trifolil. .' ib. 2 marginatus |. ib. 1 chrysostomos, » Cerambycida, p.112
Bembidion, Latr. 14 versicolora 443 = Calandra, Clairy.’ 262 Maysham . 361 bycides, ib. :
Gavipes «ih 1 villica, ©.) 445 1 © «granaria’..| ib. 1 ©; complanatus). 44 J him 296
littorale . ib 2 vinula «| 444.1 Calepteryx, Leach, 487 -crepitans;,. 291 *« Geer, 289
Bembidium §. ib. O Bostricides,p. 109 Cailidium, =... 296 erux-major | 391 | Latreille .. 295
flavipes ih. Bostricus -.0" 270 Fabricius » 297 “eyanocephalus 30 1 Lipneus 288
Uittorale . ib 2 Fabricius’ 265 arietis.. 296 | Carabuscyanus, Fab. 43 5 Linneus 290
Berytus . 367 Hellwig . 266 violaceum. 297 1 decemguttatus 27 1 Linnenus “
ti 2 368 1 Paykull . 268 Callimorpha.. | 446 dentatus . 36.1 Lin %
Bethy - $63 capuzinus. 270 1 dominula 9. ib. 1 dimidiatus . 109 1 Prine sa r -
Fabricius 588 cylindricus . 266 1 jacobem . ib 3 distans . (161 Marsham _
Paneer . 585 typographus 265 1 rosea ib. 2 gibbus eee 2S 1 Marsham 296 _
cenopterus 563 1 “ Calopus «. 218 granulatus, + ; Marsham 297
fencoratus 585 1 lemnata. . ib. 4 serraticornis + ib. 1 Marsham 43 6 emdilis . 2921
Biastes . . - 664 potamogata wed os a . 42 gyllenhalli, - ay ' sarietis.., 2961 «
Schottii . ib 1 purpuralis «i quisitor, ib. Schanker - : coriarius —. r :
Biston, Leach 156 verticalis» . ib. 3 sycophanta ib. 1 } ied! ie limeatocollis_ i
- ib. 2 Brachinu» . (29 Camberwell beauty 423 3 Marsham, ..43 4 ° longimanus 291
hirtaria =. ib. 3 Clairville,, 30 Cantharida, p.196 - humeralis.... 33 1» morchatus . |
prodromaria ib. 1 crepitans 4 29 1 Cantharides, p.105 _ infidus, Panzer 442 | nebulosus. __ 2
Ritoma . . 284 © Brath Oliv,.253 Cantharis . 234 intricatus, Lin. 433 » oculatus. . ie, &
Herbst . 278 girus so Gb Geoffroy . 216 intricatus, planatus . 288 1
crenata . ib. 1 Brachygaster ©. 5 Linnwus . 67 Marsham. _ ib. 2 serraticornis, Lin.
unipanttata 284 1 minutus —. ib. 1 Linnwus . 70 locapthabaanny 30 1 i Leamiabuea’S ene
Bittaeus - . 493 Brachypterus . 99 ». Linneus . 75 limbatus . 461 | spinosus .. 295 1
tipularius . ib. 1 Brachyrbinus. 254 , > Linneus . 77 Jittoralis .. 142 — , violaceus 297.2 =
Block-arches moth 443 2 argentatus . ib. 2 Linneus . 230 monilis, Fabr, 43 5 Ceramius . 6355 |
Black-bair streak imperialis + ib. 1 Linneus? 281 morbillosus, Fa- . _ floriscolumbii “ibe I
botterfy .. 427 2 Bracon —. 533 Marsham 66 bricius . ib. G6 Ceraphron.... 856
Black-spot brown Jurine . 587 Olivier. 232 multiguttatus 23,1 _ durine .. 653
~~ 428 10 Spinoli . 534 nea. - ,,761 multipunctatus 44. Jurine . 555
Blaps . I91 desertor . 533 1 biguttata... 712 nemoralis, Latr.43 4 Panzer *
Olivier . 186 manducator 637 1 coccinea, - 220 2 oleus . wt cornutus .-
@longatus . ib. 1 Bremus . . 675 fuscus ,. ) 701 | pilicornis , 40 _ heleatus ie :
femoralis . 192 1 Jurine «677 navalis .. 771 planus.) 201 a ee 04
laticollis . ib, 1 Brentus, Fabricius 246. sanguinolenta 281 1 pumicatus, « 211 emer S|
Mortisaga . 191 1 Olivier. 247 serraticornis, _ purpurascens 43 1 Ceratina #jpt GORD)
Biatta anchorago , 246 1 Marsham . 66.1 4.maculatus, 321 . coerulea . 651 1
orientalis . ib. 1 brunneus . 247 1 vesicatoria . 2341 rostratus . 411 Cerceris . 626»
Body-lowse . 71 Brondsbordered bee. Capsus . $69 -ruficornis . 221 | major . 6271
Boletaria, Marsh. 279 hawk moth . 433 3 ater - ib. 1 _ rugimarginatus, 2 + 6261
4 pustulata A 1 Brond-bordered yollan, i Carabe a theca 81 ouiuinertee, . ? p12» pe
Boletophagus . underwing moth Carabides, p. i nibarbus .. Cercopis fiom
agaricola ib. 1 Brontes, Fabricius 288. Carabus .. spiniger . 201 |. . sanguinolenta 403 1
Bombus +. 677 flavipes .. ib 1 DeGer 8 paphyiionies ite 1 Cerocoma,. . 227 »
Babricius 650 Broommoth . 454 De Geer . 35 sycophanta _ 1 Scheefferi . ib, 1
Iliger . 674 Brown-hair streak De Geer 41 violaceus . 43 1 Cerocomatida, p.105 =~
Muscorum . 6772 butterfly *% 4271 Fabricius . 23 Carpenter bee, p. Ceropales + $35.
terrestris . ib. 1 Brown tail moth , 445 3 Fabricius. 24 soe , Peciciee, «594
Bombylides, p. 162 Bruchides, p, 106 Fabricius. 25 » equestris 310 1 nlata . 594 1
Bowmbycida, p. 132 . 118 Fabricius 26 - ib 1 Cerophytum. . 60
Bombycides, p. 131 33 / ides. 60 1
Sombyz . = 442 40 -
Fabridus 440 45 furewla ied 2
\ Fabricius _ 21 5 Letiee 1
Fabricius fasifitee ced
“Fabricius . 445 _, Latreille
Fabricius 446 histeroides.. 276 1"
Fabricius 454 nN A
Fabricius 464 jae 10°"
Hibmer . 439 _ Fabricius 162
ee OD
Oliyier 168
cuepeis "10a.
* fasciata’-.. 168 2
lineola . 162 1
nobilis - 168 1
polyphemus 170 1
Cetalion . 402
reticulatum ib. 1
Chalcida, p. 144
Chalcis oni S43
Cuvier .,. 546
Fabricius. 558
Jurine -., 541
Jurine. 544
Lamarck, 545
ees
clavipes +
minuta .. 543 2
Chalk-hill blue but-
terfy .. 428 6
Chaulioides _ 501
pectinicornis 501 1
Chechenus, Illiger 537
Chelonarius . 129
-atrum? . ib 1
» Beauyoisii . ib. 1
Chelonites : ae
Chelonus, Jurine _ 536
Chelostoma .- 653
_ florisomnis . ib. 1
Chennsium =. S339 >
bituberculatum ib. 1
Chermes, Linnaeus 408
betule alni ib. 1
alni, Fabricius ib. 1
Chilocorus, Leach 334
yeacti » oe ib. 1
Chimarra, Leach 471 2
Chiroscealis - 177
* bifenestrum . ib. 1
Chlorion —- 600
_» Fabricius oe
cg a
“prunnea . ib. I
oblonga age
Chrysidida, p. 1
Cu icin Bas
: Fabricius
Fabricius 568
- Linneus 566
Olivier . 564
-. Rossi . 639
Rossi . 567
. ib,
Panzer". 865
Cormowbricius | S17
_ . Linnaeus . 62
Linneus . 90. -
Linneus, 200
Linneus 212.
Linneus 215"
Linneus 216
Linnaeus 315 _-
. Linnaeus 322
Linneus 323
Linnaeus 336
. Marsham = 64
Marsham 132
_ Marsham 306
Marsham 312
ais
r a
“sen, 088,2.
ENTOMOLOGY,
; Gen. Sp, » aa) Gen. Sp. .w% auld Gen. Sp.
Banksii .° 318 1 - De Geer .° 371 ; fossors,» io! 161
Beccahunge 319 1 DeGeer 372 ) gibba. 4) | ib. 2
boleti F 260 1 Fabricius 364 Clothes- Wot, 457 1
buprestoides, Marsh- Geoffroy 376 Clouded buff moth 445 4
am, Yee 182 1 Linneus 360 Clunipes . . «| 152,
caraboides 215 1 Linneus 361 scarabeoides, 152 1
“ceramboides. 212 1 Linneus 366 Clythra -. 323
cervina . 62 1 Linnzus 368 Fabricius, 324
' coccinea » 336 1 Linneus 369 monstrosa., ib. 1
elongata, . 901 Linneus . 370 ° quadripunc-
] 64 1 Linneus) 373 : tatav.«» | 323 1
hirta §. 2161 Linnzus 375° -Clytus 8 296
litura . 318 2 Linnzus 380 arietis sieedb. 1
marginella ib. 3 Linnwus 381 .; Cnemidotus, Iliger 54
merdigera,Lin,306 1 Linneus 383 Cnodalon «208
_ punctatissima 317 Linneus ,. 384 © viride | «ib b
4punctata . 323 1 Rossi... 382 Coccinella > . 0333
sericea, Linn. 322 1 Wolf... 3602 Fabricius, 217
Tanaceti . SIS 1 Wolf 363..', » Linnaeus . 332
Chrysomelida, p.114 acuminatus. . ib. 1 Marsham 334
Chrysomelides,p.} 13 apterus; . 367.1 biverrucata 332 1
Chrysopa, Leach 497 virens » 3641 cacti % $34 1
| perla, . ib. 1 globus. 362 1) septem-punc-
reticulata. ib. 2 lectularius . 377.1 ; tata “
Cicada ws, SD lineatus. . 361 1 Coceinellides, p. m6.
Linnzus, 403 marginatus. 366 1 Coccus “ Al4
Linnzus . 404 « 364 2 cacti ‘ ib. L
Linneus, (405 stagnorum . 381 1 characias,.... 413.1
Linnzus . 406 tipularius . | 367 1 Gockchaffer, come’ |
Linneus . 407 tipuloides.. S71 1 mon ein 6S 1
Villers. . 397 Cimicida, p. 122 summer . . ibs 2
cornuta . 4051 Cimicides, ib. Codrus, Jurine . 560
hamatodes 394 1 Cinnabar + 446 3) Colaspis ‘ 321
lanio. . 406 1 Cinetus, Jurine 559 » | suranamensis. ib. 1
sanguinolenta 403 1 Ciopus, Clairville 259 Coleoptera, p. 76,
viridis . 407 1) scrophularie ib, 1, 78,118 |
Cicadida, p. 125 Cis, Latreille .« (274 Colias ° ALD
Cicadides, p. 124 . bl Fabricius. . 420
ac il Cissites, Latreille 231 hyale . 419 1
Clairville 8 testacea . ib. 1 thamni... 420 1
De Geer 28 Cistela . 100 Colletes " 640 ©
Linnzus. . 10 Fabricius | 212 fodiens » +) ib 2
Linneus 12 Marsham_ 128 Mmeeincta . ib Ll
Linneus . 13 Olivier . .62 Colliuris 9
Marsham =s«i14 augustata . 100 1 aptera. .,; ib. 2
Olivier. . 9 ceramboides 212 1 longicollis, ... ib. 1
aptera «ib, 2 undulata, Mar,128 1) Collyris, Rabricius ib.
_biguttata . 12.1 Cixius, Leach 398 aptera .. ib 2
se aga 113 nervosus . ibe} longicollis . ib. 1
- 10 2) Cladius . 516 Colydium, Hellw. 275
ata,Ol.861. difformis .. ib. 1 Latreille 280
+ 1 Clamys, Olivier 324, Colydinm, Payk. 282
ot Bok monstrosa ib. 1 elongatum . 280 1
reien + 112 Clmwionapirere . 93.1, fasciatum . (275 1
longicollis, Oliv. 9 1 Clavellaria, Lam, 510 frumentarium281 2
megacephala | 10 1 Clavicera, Walck. 651 planum ... ib. 1
riparia. 131 Claviger . 840 unidentatum | ib. 1
semipunctata 121 Clavigeres, p. 117 Colymbetes .. | 48
sylvatica . 111 Cleone . 489 bipustulatus ib. 1
p- 78 , pallida. ib. 1 Common butterfly 423 7
Cicindele 211 3 Cleonymus . 547. ~ Common blue but,
des forets ib. 1 depressus . ib, 1, terfly . » 428 8
' tachete + ib. 2 Cleptes ° 564 Conoprides, p. 162)
Cilissa, Leach 644 Fabricius, 545. _ Convolvulus, hawke
tricincta .« ib 1 Fabricius. 550 moth * 431 7
Cilix, Leach. a ‘ cule ta + 564.1, poe sod 96
» compressa . . p- ib.
~Cimbex . . 510 CCleroides, Scheffer 911+ Copris . 148
_ Olivier . i Clerus, Fabricius — 90 Fabricius 150
_ amerine .. Geoffroy .. 93 Geoffroy. 145
axillaris . ih 2 Geoffroy . 94 Geoffroy, 147
fasciata . ib 8) Marsham, 91 lunaris . 148 1
: nee ° a » | Marsham ri racca. a 2
a8 ‘ . fasciatus . ah 1 .
Jeucorum — ie 3 formicarius . ib. 1 CordulegasterLeach4$1
marginata. ib. 5 mollis . 921 annulatus ib. 1
| obscura. ib 7 unifasciatus 90 2 Cordulia, Leach 480
sericea + ib, 9 Clifden blue butter- wnea etyaie 1
Reg tata BEG SS 428 —_ Coreides,p. | 21,
vier, rd 1 Clivina +. :16 ° Coreus ‘
Cimx wt. SID, ees a | 1
165
2, Wak Gen. S:
Corixa,.; 5 393.
' Bestriata ~~. ib. 1
Corixida, p. 124 :
Cortiearia . . 284
_. Marsham... 281
» frumentaria ‘ib. 1
oblonga,» |. 284 1
staxicornis . 278 2
€orydalida, p. 138.
Corydalides, ibe...
Corydalis . 500
cornutus ibs 1
Corynetes _ . 94."
- vuficollis «. ib 1
Cossida. i + Pp 131
Cossonus . 268
linearis... ib. 1
Cossus . tan? 438
Fabricius 439
escyli «».).,cib. 1
) ~‘ligniperda 438 1
Cossyphus; .... 205
depressus ib. 2
; » hoffmanseggii. ib. 1
Crab-louse, .p. 77
620
Crabro”
Fabricius 608
Geoffroy 520
Olivier . 519.
Rossi. , 627
Rossi . 606
Rossi .. 611
Rossi... GIA.
Rossi . » 626
cribrarius . 620 1
subterraneus ib. 2
tibialis . ib 8
Crabronida, p. 152
Crabronides, ib.
Crabs, p. 77
) histrio |... 666 1.
Cryptocephalida, p. 115".
iF
3
e
£
788
~
a
me
i ee
# 28°
ik
ENTOMOLOGY.
Gen. Sp-
Christus = 546
Fabricius 544
Jurine . 538
Linnewus 539
Linnwus S41
Olivier 549
Olivier 550
Rossi . 540
capree . 545 1
quercus-folii,
Linnaeus 539 1
serratulae 5441
seutellaris, Rossi
540 1
Cynipsida, p. 144
Cynipsides, ib.
Cyphon . 63
Paykull 64
fuscescens 63 2
hemispherica 64 1
pallidus . 63 1
Dacillus, cervinus 62 1
Daene, Latreille 93
bumeralis ib. 1
- 642
hirtipes . ib. 1
lobata . 649 1
plumipes 642 2
Dasytes ° 74
ater - ib 1
Death's head hawk
moth . 9
Delphacida, p. 125
Delphax 401
clavicornis 400 1
pellucida 401 1
Dendroides - 219
canadensis ib. 1
Dermaptera, p. 76,118
Dermestida, p.
Dermestides, p. 94
Dermestes 123
De Geer 98
DeGeer 126
Fabricius 102
Fabricius 94
Fabricius 99
Geoffroy 95
Geoffroy 128
Geoffroy 133
Linnenus 94
Linneus 119
Linnaeus 125
Linnzus 144
Linneus 965
Linneus 270
Linnaeus 275
Marsham 124
Paykull 281
Rossi oo nae
Rossi - 100
Rossi - 271
Scopoli 330
Sad Ts
un 79
adstrictor 127 1
boleti + 2741
calthe . 3301
capuzinus 270 1
cellaris » 1021
dentatus - 791
dubius . 2711
furmatus 98 1
fungorum . 102 1
tardarius . 123 1
marginatus. 28] 1
murinus 123 2
pectinicornis ?
Linnaeus 119 1
pellis ’ 141
Dorytida, p. 147
_Dorylus
Gen. Sp.
rulicollis . 941
scarabwoides 144 1
tomentosus 98 1
trifasclatus 124 2
typographus 265 1
undatus . 125 1
unidentatus 282 1
vulpinus 123 2
Diaperida, p. 102
Diaperis + 200
boleti . 200 1
Diapria, Latreille 558
cornuta ib. 1
Dichron . 645
analis . ib. 1
Leach, p. 120
Dimera, p.-116
° 614
pictus . ib.
Dinopherus, I 211
Diptolepida, p. 143
Diptolepides, ib.
Diptolepis « 839
Fabricius 544
Fabricius = 547
Fabricius 549
Fabricius 550
Illiger 545
Spinoli 546
quercus folii 539 1
violacea 549 1
Diprion, Schrank 518
Diptera, p. 76, 161
Diraplia - | 409
Dircea Fi 214
Fabricius 211
Fabricius 213
barbati- . ib. 1
humeralis . 211 1
nusans - 2141
Discelias ° 634
Zonatis . 6341
Ditoma - . 278
crenata ib. 1
Diurna, p. 126
" gonagra ib.
Dolchorus 601
ater - ib
Dolychipodes, p, 161
a 122
dresdensis ib. 1
Doritis . ALT
Apollo Fikes | |
Dorthesia . 413
charachias ib, 1
Dorvillia’ . 443 _—
Leach . ib.
- $878
helvolus ib. I
D ryphora . 3817
punctatissima ib. 1
Drilus, Fabricius 66
flavescens 66 1
Dryinus - | 562
Fabricius 599
eeneus 599
formicarius. 562
Dryops, Olivier 133
auriculatus ib. 1
> 36
beac ay 4
e jurgundy 6
Dyticides, p. 84
Dyticus, Geoff. . 47
Dytiscus, Lin. . ib.
Linnaeus 140
Linneus 142
Marsham = 48
flavo-scutellatus,
fusculus » 611
hermanni . 53 1
luridus, Lin. 140 1
marginalis 47 1
minutus . 491
ovatis, Illiger 52 1
ib. 1
Echimuthus - 30
Leach ib.
alus ib. 1
Eciton, Latreille 574
Egger moth . 441 1
Ekk + 267
Elampus. - 565
panzeri 4 1
Elaphrus .
Fabricius 12
Olivier . 14
aquaticus . 121
biguttatus . ib. 2
flavipes - 41
riparius . 131
uliginosus .
Elater - . 61
Linneus 59
Linneus 127
Rossi . 133
buprestoides 59 1
- 612
dermestoides 127 1
ferrugineus 61 1
- ib 4
murinus . ib 3
Elaterides, p.
Elateroides, Schaef.’ 77
Eledona’. 206 .
agaricola . ib,
Eleutherata, p. 78
Elis, Fabricius . 587 1
interrupta . ib.
Eliris, Latreille 132
- ib 1
Elodes ° 63
, Latreille 64
' fuscescens . 63 2
hemispherica 64 1
Riophore Gylieas'198°"
lo yllen. J
Pheriger: 136
Paykull 137
~ aquaticus . 136 1
elongatus ib, 2
grandis . ib. 1
_ longipalpis, Mar-
sham 138 1
Marinus © 137 2
minimus ‘ibe I
ib. 1
Elythroptera, p. 76
Endomychides, pe 116.
y chides,
Endomychus bas $36
Fabricius 337
boviste . ib. :
coccinea. 3
ee + 8
humeralis ib. 1
Eaoplium . =79
serraticorne i, 2
Gen.
weberi . “os
,
tion of, p. 57
history of, p. 58
importance of the
science, p. 57
uses of, ib,
Epeolus -. 663
, Fabricius 661
punctatus ib. I
variegatus 663 1
Epistragus . 207
fuscus . ib, I
Ephemera . 490
Linneus 488
Linnaeus 489
bioculata 488 1
Telgata: -
Ephemerida, p. 137
pear cera ig ; wn
picharis . 67
dasypus ib, t
Eproboscidea, 162
Erebida, p. 134 ,
Erebus ~ . 453
odorus — . ib. 1
Ertodorus, Walck. 560
Eriops . 649
Erminemoth = 445 6
Erodia ‘ 640
640 1
Erodius A 17s
. Fabricius 179
gibbus . 1781
testudinarius 179 1
Erotylida, p. 11
lides,
Erotylus 325,
ib. i
Olivier 93
gibbosus . 325 1
Evania . 525
Olivier . 595
Fabricius 525 1!
appendigaster,
‘Panzer _— ib. 2
levigata ib. 1
minuta eT ae ib. s
Evanie - ib
lisse, Olivier ib. 1
Evanides, p.142
Eucera Daye 668
Panzer ene
Scopoli 6
antenuata 669
6638
Eucharida, p. 144 _
Eucharis) . 541
_ Fabricius 544
- ascendens 541 1
serratule 544 1°
Euchrenus . 568
‘ us ib. 1
E a Xe 551
infidus . ib L
Euglossa . 675
dimidiata ib, 2
Eumenida, p. 153
Eumenus . 632
Bane "935
t Nyetlicn 321
med oe
vitis ‘sat
Euplocamus ¢ 450
| hihte iger
upocus, r
we - ibd
ENTOMOLOGY.
Gen. Sp po Gen. Sp. Gen, Sp.
Eurychora «184 Fabricius 158 ' wuficornis . 221 galatea 424.1
| ciliata. . it. 1 Fabricius 159 tardus, Latr. 23 1 hyperanthus | ib. 2
Serratule . ib, 1 didymus 159 1 ‘large. 4243 megera ib. 7
Bustrophus . 201 nasicornis. 1581 Hedychrum . 570 pamphilus. ib. 3
dermestoides ib. 1 punctatus 160 1 Panzer . 565 pilosell ib. 5
Eyed butterfly 424 2 Stercorarius 153 1 Hegeter . - 186 semele sxanib. 8
F 97 = eee at or 1H . 308
Figites ; 540 Geotrupides, ib. eliophilus, Klug. Marsham 197
Spinoli 544 Getrida, p. 123 Helobium, Leach . 44 atra . 1
Scutellaris 5401 > 383 multipunctataum mutica 197 1
Figure of eight ib. 1 ib, 3 Hister . 130
moth . 443 9 Ghost, Swift . 4071 Helodes . 319 planus. ib. 1
Filicornes, p. 137 Gibbium . 11s Phellandrii ib, 1 striatus, Pabr. ib. 3
Flata’_. . 396 © scotias . ib 1 Violacea. . ib. 2 sulcatus ib. 3
‘Fabricius 398 Glanville butterfly 422 3 Helophorida, p. 95 unicolor ib. 1
nervosa ib. 1 Glossostoma, p. 76 Helophorns -. 136 Homoptera, p. 124
reticulata’ 396 1 yros gS 165 aquaticus . ib 1 Hoplia . 164
Feenus : 526 maurus ib. 1 elongatus . ib. 2 pulverulenta ib. 1
ib. 1 Gnathostoma, p. 76 Helops . . 209 Hoplitis . 657
Fr ¥ 1° Golitthus . 170 Olivier . 192 | Hoplitus, p.84
Geoffroy 2 pelyphemus ib. 1 Panzer . 100 Horia . 230
Forbicine cylindrique2 1 Gomphus . lanipes . 209 Latreille 231
- 1 vulgatissimus ib. 1 Helorus : 561 maculata 230 1
F p- 77 Gonatopua, Klug. 562 anomalipes ib. 1 * testacea 231 1
Forficula + S43 Gonepteryx . 420 Hemerobe aquatic noir Hornet sphinx 424 2
‘Fabricius 345 rhamni ib. 1 512 Humming bird,
' Marsham = 344 Gonius, Jurine 611 Hemerobida, p. 138 hawk moth 423 1
auricularia 343 1 Gorytes ‘ 607 Hemerobides, ib. Hybonotus, Klug. 521
=— 3451 . Hemerobius . 498 ib, 1
: . ae tatus . - 1 ge red 501 dromedarius m 2
neglecta - Graphipterus Geer 502 Hydrachna .
. Joriee or Greasy Po ; ms r4 . 52
fritillary gibba . 521
Linneus 573 Green-veined Linneus 505 hermanni 53.1
Linneus 574 butterfly . 4184 Linneus 506 Hydreana . 138
Linneus 575 Grylllida, p. 120 Olivier . 500 Illiger 137
Olivier 576 ~—— Gryllides, ib. bipunctatus 406 1 Latreille ib.
crassinoda’ 573 2 Gryllotalpida, p. 119 chrysops, Don 499 1 longipalpis 138 1
herculanea 571 1 - S61 chrysops, Lin. 497 1 margipallens 137 2
formicarius 1 Org ast opkains. 4003 yasehiue, Leech 140
. fulv H Leach
Formicarides, p. 147 Linnaeus 351 hirta .. 4981 luridus ib. 1
Forrester . 4361 Linneus 353 lutrarius . 5021 Hydrometra . 361
Fulgerida, p. 124 Linndus: 354 maculatus, Fa- Fabricius 382
Fulgora - . 395 Linneus 356 bricius. . 499 1 Fabricius 383
' Latreille 396 Linneus 356 pectinicornis 501 1 currens 382 2
Latreille 397 Linneus 358 pela . 4971 383 1
Panzer 399 campestris 356 1 Hemiptera, p. 76 rivulorum 382 1
eandelaria =: 395 2 | didactyla 3511 stagnorum 381 1
lanternaria 395 1 a em ib. 1 Linneus Hydrophylida, p. 96
virescens 399 1 357 1 Hemisia . 673 Hydrophylides,p 95
G religiosus,Scop-350 1 Hepa, Geoffroy 390 Hydrophylus 142
Galerita . 35 subulatus 358 1 - 487 Rotahens 136
Fabricius = 34 Viridissima 354 1 Schrank 439 Marsham 137
Americana 35 1 vulgaris . 3501 hectus + ib. i Marsham 138
; se 312 #Gymnoptera, p. 76 humuli. . ib. Marsham 139
‘Latreille 313 Gymnopleurus 146 mappa. ib. 2 Marsham 140
alni . ib. 2 flagellatus re 1 Heriades . 654 ; Marsham 141
‘ nigricornis, Gyrinus. . . truncorum ib. Marsham 143
’ Latreille L* = p natator : < 1 Herminia . 7 ‘ caraboides _ 1
‘tanaceti . yrodroma, Kl proboscidalis elongatus 36 2
Galerucida, p. 114 H ~ Hesperia . 430 impressus 137 1
Galgulus «+ 8387 Halictus - 646 comura « ib. 1 longipalpis 138 1
oculatus ib. 1 sexcinctus ib. 1 linea + 4 . luridus . 4 :
Galleria . Haliplus « 54 malve . piceus .
alvearia ib. 1 impressus . ib. 1 paniscus . ib. 6 picinous «= M41 1
Gasteruption, Latr. 526 Hallomenus . 211 sylvanus ib. 2 Hydroporus 61
Gate keeper butter- ' Panzer 214 tages. ib. 3 fusculus ib. L
cole, ior Sccmeidies: irate, reed 2 Xb 1
* ib, .
{Haworth 465 } : ib. 1 Heteroceros « 134 . 53
' “Haworth 456 micans . 2141 marginatus ib. 1 Hylacetus . 76
' \ Hubner 460 = Haltica ‘ 315 Heteromera, p. 100 dermestoides' ib. 1
'.°°Hubner 461 oleracea . ib. 1 Heteroptera, p. 120 Hyleus .: 640
dolabraria 457 2 testacea . ib. 2 Hexodon _. | 161 Latreille 641
Tunaria «=, = ib. 1 s~Harpalus . . @3..:' reticulatum ib, 1 florisomnis 653 1
Geometrida, p. 134 Latreille 23 Himatidium . 309 maxillosus ib. 1
Gcorissus =. 135 Latreille 20 leayanum ib. 1 sexcinctus 646 1
pygniaus «ib, 1 Latreilie 21 WHipparchia + 424 spiralis.» 648 1
Geotrupes . 160 leucopthalmus 20 1 blandina ibs 4 Hylesinus 268
S2R8R5
Sees
gE
Cener
Sererre
MOH aaa
&
ENTOMOLOGY.
Ca. , ) Gen. §) ) Gen, Sp.» Gen, Sp.
éifformis ay . emarginatus 25 . Fabricius 278 Mastagus, Hoff. 116)
pilipes «671 1 Ligniperday Herbst 270 canaliculatus 264 1 ! . palpalis ib 1
lL sthrobium 103 © eapusinus «ib. 1 crenatus 278 1 Meadow brown but-
clongatum seb 1 Lime hawk-moth 431 2 _ histeroides 276 1 || terfly - 4245
: rufcorne «Ib. 1 Limenitis.. . 425 jugiantis 277 2 Meal beetle —*
Tron prominent moth Latridius ©. 281 Fabricius 2684 | Medamoptera,p.
minutus © «ib. 1 camilla. ib, 1 Lyda' . +...» 519 Megacephala 10
Teocerus, Miiger 286 poreatue . ib. 1 Limnebins, Leach 14l erythrocephala ib. 1 carolina — ib. 2
Jesus, Fabrictas ‘ sr picious —. ibe 1 Lygwus . 3.8 —carolineysis ik 2
Latreilie 30 —Limbephilus,Leach478 Wolff . . 369 . senegalensis © ib. 1
Latreiile $1 rhombica . ib. 1 bef " ay : paper = ‘
Kentish glory = - atricapilla’ . ib 1 Limoius, Mulicr 132 ("). ceed centune
Knot-grass, com- i eyanecephala. 20 | Volckmari> ib, 1 apterus . 368 1 Megalopus _. 302
mon . 454 quadrimaculataS2 1 Liparus 257 vagans. . 370.1 nigricornis' ib, 1,
Ledra ° 404 germenus . ib, 1 Lymexylon . 77 Megatoma .. 125
Fabricius triguttatus . ib. 2 Fabricius 76 Herbst. —-124
Leistus, Frelich 45 Liris 8 66 Fabricius ha] nigra ss ib. J
Labidura, Leach 345 Lema . 306 Fabricius 612 abbreviatum ib, 1 -undatum 125 1
Pabricius 315 Fabricius 613 flavipes wr S7 undulatum ib J
merdigera . 306 1 ruficornis - 606 1 navale «A721 Mi cottomiiac a
Leoides . 203 = Lithosia . 447 ~~ Lyrtops . 613 np %
cea - ibd complanas ib 2 | tricolor . ib. I cephalotes ib. 1
pi
Lepidoptera, p. 76 frrorata & ib. 4 Lystra ° 402 Megilla .. 672
Linavcnen quadra’ =. ib, Ls | _ reticulata ib 1 ‘Fabricius. 647 1
e 1 rubricollis.. ib. 8 Lytta . 234 curvipes 1. ib ©
Fabricius? . 3 = Livia . 409 Marsham 223 pilipes . . 671 1
Linneus «2 juncorum 407 1 antherina ib. 1 rotundata 672 1
polypodu? Fabr.3 1 Lixus pried 28g. "1 fusca». i IP Melandrya . 218
polypoda, Linn 2 1 Fabricius 261 vesicatoria 224] — serrata. ib 1
saccharina, Lin. 1 1 barbirostris~. ib. 1 M Melandryda, p. 104
saccharina, Vil. 2 1 paraplecticus' 255 2 Machilis . . 2 Melasis . ... 89
Lepismida, p 76 sulcirostris . ib. L polypoda, Lat. 2 buprestoides ib. 1
Locusta «| 354 Macbleg Harbet:sivI85 i
Leptocerides, p. I36 viridissima ib. 1 . rugosa . b in j
: 475 Locustides, p. 120 Macrocephalus 378.) ‘histrio. .. 666 1
interruptus. ib..1 Lomechusa «. 114 i pone “A _ _ histrionica_ ot 1
Leptopus . = 385 bipunctata . ib. 1 livier ) * punctata . 667 1
+ 300 Lophyrus .) 517 cimicoides 78.1, Melipona -. 679
Fabricius 239 pint «. ib 1 latirostris 2421 © favosa, . ibl
298 Loricera, Latreille 40 ‘‘scabrorus. 243 Lb Melitwa . . 422
» Latreille» 301 ' \ gnea $ ib. 1 Macrocera «+ 669 . artemis 422 4
Marsham 305 Lucanida, p. 100 antenuata ibe fy) | ocinxias sD S
elongata . 3001 Lucanides,ib. ©. lossum ss 4833. dictynna ss ih &
inquisitor . 301 1 Luecanus- ~ 175 steliatarum ib. 1 | eupbrosyne- ib, 1
micans & 3051 - De Geer 174 - (291 lucing =. ib 6
rostrata . 239 1 Linneus | 176 longimanus 291 1 silene. . 2
simplex . 305 2 Marsham 157 Malachius aa) b-78 Melitta © «i.
Lepturida, p. H3 Pallas . 152 @neus .. | 751 - Kirby
Lethrus 2 182 Panzer. + 173 | Mallow skipper 430 4 ‘Kirby (643
Fabricius 172 Schreibers 172 Malthinus ©. 71 ee 644
aneus = ib. 1 weneus » ib Ll | — collaris - b4 _ Kirby. 645
cephalotes 152 1 apterus . »152 1 flavus .. ib} 3 © Kirby | 646
Lestes . 486 caraboides 17441 | ib. 2 chrysura - 644 2
Lestiva panctulata 109 1 cervus.. 175 1 ruficollis ib. 1 ‘fodiens . 6402
Leucospis . 542 cylindricus 157 L Manica, Fabricius 575 gibba . 6451
wld $b. interruptus 176 1 Jurine. 576 _ swammerda-
Libelloides, Scheeff. 496 Luperus + © '814 = Maniola, Schon 4245 > - mella.. 64221
Libellula - 497 Frelich 100 M . ; tricincta 641
Donovan 481 flavipes . 3141 maxillaris ® 1) Mellinus . « 624
Latreilie ib. rufipes . ibs 2 maxillosa +» ib Ll | Fabricius 607
Linneus 482 Lycena « 428 Mantis ben 350° Fabricius 608
Linnewus 483 Adonis. . ibe oT! Fabricius 503 Panzer 605
Linneus 485 Alsus- 4) ib. 12 ‘Linneus ©3487) raficornis «= 624 1
mnea. . 4801 Argiolus © ib. 13. Linneus 349 Melliturgia ©. 670
annularis 4811 Argus. . ib 9 Linneus ©» 350 | clavicornis ib, i
boltoni, Don. ib. 1 Artaxerxes ib.11 / mendica .~ 349 1 ‘ Melée o way 88S
cancellata . 479 4 Chryseis ih 2 oritoria © . 350 1° . Linneus 332
conspurcata = ib. 2 corydon ib 6 pagana » 603 1 Linneus 234
depressa . ib. I cymon ibs 14) | {persas sib LY Linneus 287
Donovani . ib. 6 dispar ib, 1) -religidsa .. «350 1 _ -Linnzus 222
forcipata, Don. 482 1 dorylas ib. 8 | siccifolia, Don. 348 1 afer ©.» (2322
grandis =. 483 1 phlaas ib 4 Mantispa. «© 603 monoceros 222 1
quadrimacu.- rubi /.. ib) &! pagana. . ib. 1 schefferi 227 1
lata + 6793 vi ib -S Mantispides, p. 139) = vesicatoria §=—- 234 3
Scotica’ «ib. T Lycanidm, p. 129 "Marbled butterfly 424 1 Meloida, p. 105
Vulgata’ «ibs 5 Lycoperdina " » 397 Masaris . . eo} ‘| Melolontha .. 168
vulgatissima 9482 1 ‘immaculata ib 1) Jurinés) Fabricius) 162 >
Libellutida, p. 136 ‘ bovista =. 4b 1 ‘apiformise: 638 1 =) Fabricius 0
L.ibelulides, ib. " Lyctus +. 276 vespiformis. 639 1 -. Babr
Licinws = 25 | Pabricius 277 = Masarides; po S#. >! ‘Fabricius
~
Fee
~
.
we
- -— wwrY
anr
—“~D »
-
SeSSiesseererrererrrrsr
ose
PESEFE
Sesbe8e
~_ — — Cee
Gen. Sp.
Neuronia . 508
‘Leath, p. 136
_ nebulosa * 508 L
Nenroptera, p. 76
~ - Linnzeus, p. 136
Nilio i 217
* villosa” . ib 1
Nirmides, p. 78
Nirmus, Hermann. 7
"4s ¥
Nitela : 618
ib. 1
Nitidulas . 95
Latreille 96
Olivier 99
Rossi . 94
bipustulata 95 1
hirta . 941
’ linearis + 961
Nitidulida, p. 89
Noctua é 454
Linneus 437
batis é 454
camelina ib.
chrysitis ib.
festuce . ib.
fimbria . ib.
fraxini . ib.
hecta~ . 487 2
humuli «+ ib. 1
janthina 454
Noctua Ligustri ib,
maura heat |
™Meticulosa ib.
nupta . ib.
Orbona” . ib.
pacta . ib.
palping . ‘ib
pisi é ib.
promissa ‘ib.
pronuba ib.
psi . ib.
rumicis . ib.
sponsa » ib
tanaceti . ib.
verbasci «ib,
Noctuida, p. 134
Noctuides, ib.
Nocturnia, p. 131.
Nola . 467
palliolatus ib. 1
Ni ay 64AT
difformis ib. 2
diversipes ib. 1
Nomada~ . 662
Latreille 645
gibba. ib. I
ruficornis 662 1
schottii . 6641
Nonpareil, Clifden 454 1
Nosodendron . 131
fasciculare ib. 1
Noterus é 50
‘crassicornis ib. 1
Nothiophilus . 12
aquaticus . ib. 1
biguttatus ib. 2
Notoclea ° $16
Notonecta + 392
Linnzus 393
glauca « 1
striata. i
Notonectida, p. 124
Notonectides, p. 124
Notoxus . 222
ib. 1
Nymphala, Schrank
‘ 468
Nymphales - 425
Latreille 426
camilla + 4251
tris . 426 1
ENTOMOLOGY.
* Gen. Sp.
N: . 608
spinosus «+ ib I
Oo
Ochthebius = 1387
marinus «= ib. 2
s ib l
Odacantha ax! 3ST
" melanura ib. I
Odonata, Fabr. p, 136
Odentocerum’ 476
griseum - ib 1
Odontomachus, Lat-
reille - 5
Odontostoma, p. 76
- 9
europeus ib. 1
phalceratus 630 1
spinipes - 631 1
@demera - 238
ceruleaa - ib. lL
Gdemerides, p. 106
~ 232
afer - ib. 1
strides, p. 162
0 - 96
thoracica ib. 1
Oides - S11
bipunctata ib. 1
Omalisus . 68
saturalis ib, 1
Omalium ‘ . 108
rivulare ib. 1
Omalus, Jurine 563
Omaphron ° 46
' limbatum ib.
Omoptera, p. 76
Leach, p, 124
Onitis > 149
sphinx » ib I
150
vacca ‘ ib. 1
Opatrum - . 193
Fabricius 185
Illiger 192
Marsham 206
agaricola ib. 1
femorale . 192 1
femoratum ib. 1
griseum 185 1
Ophion . 531
Fabricius _ib.
. 92
mollis . ib. 1
Orange tipt butterfly
418 5
Orneodes, Latreille 474
ib. 1
- ees oan
chlorotica ib, 1
Orthoptera, p. 76
Latreille, p. 118
Latreille, p. 119
Latreille, p. 120
Oryetes . 158
nasicornis ib. 1
Oryssus > 522
coronatus ib. 1
vespertilio ib. 1
Osidromus . 14
Osmia ° 657
Dicornis « 6571
ceruleseens ib. 2
eornuta , + ibd
Osmylida, p. 138
Osmylus . 499
maculatus ib. 1
Saapmeyess stages
sambucaria’ = ib. 1
. 665
flaveseens. ib. 1
Oxybellus ,
uniglumis 619 1
Oxyporus 106
: Fabricius 111
’ Fabricius =112
chrysomelinus ib. 1
Tufipes . W111 .
rufus . 100 t
Oxytelus ©. 147
carinatus ib. 1
Pecilia, Schrank 464
Pederus . 104
Gravenhorst
; 103
Olivier 105
bicolor « 108 2
elongatus ib. I
riparius 104 1
Pezlobius ; 63
Hermanni ib. 1
Patrobius,.Leach 3
maritimus ib. 1
Painted lady butterfly
423 2
Palarus ° 611
flavipes ib. 1
Pamphilius . 879
erythrocephalus
$17 1
Panageus ss 39
erux-major ib. 1
Panorpa 492
Linneus 491
Linneus 493
com - . 491 1
communis 492 I
tipularius 493 J
Panorpida, p. 137
Panorpides, ib.
Panurgida, p. 156
Panurgus' . 649
lobatus - ib t
Papilio 416
Adonis - 428 7
Adyppe 421 3
Zgeria » 4248
Aglaia =. 421 2
Alsus - 42812
Antiopa 423 3
Apollo + 4171
Argiolus 428 13
Argus « ib @
Artaxerxes ib.11
Artemis 422 4
Atalanta 423 1
betula « 4271
Blandina 424 &
brassiex 418 2
C-album 423 7
Camilla » 425.1
cardamines 418 5
cardui . 423 2
Chryseis . 428 2
Cinxia « 422 3
Coruma . 43801
Corydon . 428 :
crategi + 418
Cymon . 428 14
Daplidice 418
Davus . +424
Dictynna = 5
dispar . 1
Dorylas . ib ®&
Euphbrosyne 422 1
Galathea 424 1
Hero . 424
Hipothoe, Don.428 1
Hyale . 4191
Hyperanthus 424 2
Janira, Lin, ib, 6
Icarus, Lewen.428 8
Gen, Sp. Teidex.
620 nn
170.
lin. aaead
BS eenty aes
Is *. 428
. ee
~ a
ENTOMOLOGY,
.
nu
i
us
fit
SEsserSRsSsSesssecses
® .
SO COSMCSCHM KOH ASSOKVEYTe ROH OH
-—
—
Atri
BEErz
g
| = a a Oo 0
8
Cen. Gen. ’ Gen. Sp. +
i me nts ig yg
96 ’ ,
95 460 1 Peres: 2 175» Prionida, p. 12.
a rei Platygaster a ange 1
Pemphredon 623 quercifolia ee | ON i
Fabricius 620 quereus 441 t raficornigs, ib. 1 coriariugs 290 1
Fabricius 622 virula - 4441 Platyptericida, p, 134 _ longimanus 291 1
minutus ib. 1 Phalenida, p. 134 Platypteryx, 463 ~~ Pristiphora _ 895
tibialis . 620 1) Phalenides, p. 134 _Latreille 464 testaceas $15!
unicolor 623 1 Phasma ‘ compressa ib. 1 Pro-apis, De Geer
Pentamera, p. 78 Fabricius 347 cultraria 483. 3. Proboscidea, p. 161 _
Pentatoma . 366 Lichtenstein348 » falcataria ib. 1 Procris .
Latreille 363 rossil o ith lacertinaria. ib. 2 Statices jb. I
Latreille 365 violaceus, 461 Platypus. Proctotrupes —~ 4
accuminata 263 1 Phasmida, p. 119 cylindricus — ib. 1 brevipennis ib. 1
bidens . 3641 Philanthys . 611 — Plesia, Jurine 587" ~—Proctotrupides, p. 145
prasinus ib. 2 Fabricius, 626 = Plojaria’ = ~~, 376 ~— Prominent aspen 443 14
Pentatomida, p, 121 Fabricius 627 ' Wagebunda ib 1 iron. ib, 12
Pentatomides, ib, coronatus ib, 1 Pneumora . 355 pale... 454
Pp ~» $03 flavipes 611 t Podalirius . 671.- Pp - 43.14
Fabricius 597 Phileucus é 661 Podium : 602 swallow ib, 15
Fabricius 598 Kirbyanus, Lat. ib. | rufipes ib} 1 Proneus ..° 599) -
Iiliger 600 punctatus ib} 1 Podura . . 4 @neus . 1
Illiger 603 Phileurus . 159 Linneus 5 Prosopida, p. 154 25>
Palisot de dydimus 159 1 atra . ib} 1 Prosopis =.
Beauvois 599 Philopotamus 1 , Viridis . ib} 1 Proso og 1
arenaria 197 3 Leach 477 plumbea 41 Proteirus . 4110
flavipennis. $98 1 Phloitribus . 269 Podurebrun enfume 5 1 brachypterus ib, 1
maxillosa ib. olee 4 1 YS ~ : Psa «94
Pensylvanica. ib. | Phryganea « n ronde Psammodius . 155
aaean 593 1 * Linnefi® 508 De Geer ib, - : $. ib. 1
Perilampus «549 Linneus 509 grise commune 41 Pselaphides, p. 116 _
violaceus ib. 1 bicaudata 509 I ib. uphus - 338
Perla : 509 grandis 477 1 plumbee 41 — Helwigii «116 E
De Geer 505 interrupta. 475 1 DeGeer ib. , impressus 888 1
Geoffroy 508 rhombica 477 1 verte aut yeux Podh' chet <td eae
509 1 Phryganides, p. 136 rT oe _ Panzer 622
Perlarides, p. 139 \ Phymata . 379 ‘ 636 _ Panzer - 561
Petalochirus . | 374 . crassipes ib. 1 ib. 1 Schrank 519
tus ib. 1, Physaphida, p. 137, soa ak. . 591 3 ater. == 609 I
Phalacrurida, p..116 Physaphus = - ydun pallipes . 622 L
Phalaerus . 333 coats ib. 1 Polyergus + 572° Psilus |. 558
bicolor ib. 1 Pieris, Latreille 418 rufescens ib. 1 -cornutus . ib L
Phaleria + 199 Schrank 417 Polyommatus 428 - Psoa gitar”
cadeverina ib. 1 Schrank 419 . Alsus . i me ae viennensis. - ib,
Phalana os , 455 _, Schrank 420 _ Argus. ib. 9 Psocida, p. 139.
Fabricius - 456 brassicae 418 2 Corydon + ib. 6 Psocides, ib.
Fabricius 461 cardamines ib 5 . Phiwas . ib. 4 Psochus . - 506
Fabricius 463 crategi ib, 1 robi ss ib. 5 Fabricius 507.
Latreille 457 Daplidice ib, virgaureee ib. 3 bipunctatus 506 ¥
Latreille 458 Hyale - 419 1 Pompilida,p. 149 — fatedicus - ape
Linneus 437 Pieris napi . 418 Pompilides, ib, pulsatorius - ib. ¥
Linneus 435 ~ ‘ ib. 3 Pompilus . 594 Peylla ., 408
Linneus 439 rhamni «4201 Fabricius 608 ani «iD
Linneus 440 sinapis «(418 6 Fabricius 614 —_Psyllides, p. 125
Linnaus 443 Piezata, p. 140 Jurine . 593. Prerochilus . 630
Linneus 444 Pimeia’ 180 1 Jurine . 625 - phalevatus ib, 1
Linpeus 448 Fabricius 181 Spinoli . 601 Pteromalus —.
Linnaws 449 Herbst 190 annulatus 594 I tortricis, + ib 1
Linnwus 451 Olivier 182 bicolor . ib. 3 Pteronus - . 515
Linneus 452 Olivier 183 corniculus 601 1 Jurine 517
Linnaeus 454 Olivier 184 dispar . 5944 © testacea - 5151
Linneus 459 Paykull 135 » unicornis 625 1 Pteropharites, La-
Linnaeus 460 Panzer 185 plumipes $94.5 — treille, p. 135
Linneus 462 Rossi . 188 viaticus ib. 2 Pterophorus + 478
Linneus 465 bipynctata 1801 Ponera a § Sy a .
Linnwus carinata ie _ _ chelifera ae didactylus - 473 2
Linnawus 469 ciliata. . crassinoda 2 hexadactylus 472 ~
_ Lioneus 471 * gibbata 190 1 Pontia =. 418 ee ae
Linneps 472 glaber . 1821 brassicae ib. 2 Pthirus =)
Lipnaus 473 pygmaa 135 1 cardamines ib. 5 inguinalis. = ibe t
Linneus 474 reflexa .. 1831 erat - ib 1 Ptilinus + 19
aescpli + no 1 _ striata 181 H daplidice . > 4 _» Fabricius 66, .
cossus 1 variolosa 185 napi . . » , Allige. ~
Degeerella 452 1 Pimeliades, p. 99 - ib S davis +. ibd
dispar . 4431 Pimpla .. 531 sina + ib 6 | pectinicornis 119 1
evonymella 448 1 Fabricius’ b. , Poplar hawk moth 481 3 Ptinus ©). = | 11%»
hectus,Gmelin437 3 Pine hawk moth 4326. Potomaria . 1 Fabricius 118.
a 4741 e 616 Pou bumain dela, , |) Latreiile 121,
mappa, 437.2 » Jurine 601. thte, De Geer 7 2 Marsham — ,
' margaritaria 4551, eiumable A hi ducorps, ->. Marsham 119»
pavonia-minor, «> niger, Latr. 616 1 at boleti tty 41
Lingeus 4401 Pit » 681 » Geof, 7 2 elegans, « i172
ENTOMOLOGY, a7
Fndex, - Gen. Sp. > Gen. Sp. 28 #2 Gen. Sp. ~ Gen. Sp. >. Gen. Sp. Index,
——— fur» 117 1 Ricinus cornicis. » 7 1 pS Ee 168." -pectinicornis 601 1 Spectrum - 3470 yee
ib, 2 Risophalus, + 31° | | pumilus 154 1 Sepidium =~ +» 189 Scopoli 431
mollis - 121 2 : | atricapillus | ib. 1 punctatus 1601 | tricuspidatum ib. 1 | Scopoli 432
. — pectinicornis 119 1 Rophites - - 652 '» tufipes - 151 1 Serroceros, Klug. 119 ~. Stoll 346
_ seotias - 1181 quinque-spino-— . sabulosus 156 1 Serropalpus. - 213 Stoll - $46
tesselatus . 121 1 8@. « ib 1 _sacer, - 145 1 Illiger 2i1 7 atropos, Scop. 432 9
testaceus,Mar.117 1 Rutela .- 162 | scheefferi 471 - Illiger 215 ocellata, Scop. 431 1
+, 100° ~~ chrysis = ib 3 solstitialis 163 2 caraboides ib. 1 * populi, Scop. ib. 3
rufescens .« ib. 1 lineola + ib. 2 | | Spiniger, Mar. 153 1 humeralis - 211 1 rossii + 347 1
Pulex ‘ 415 -punctata - ib. 1 ‘stercorarius, “ micans) + 214 1 \ tilie +.) 431 2
irritans . ib. 1 Rynchites - 250 - Linneus ib. 1 © Striatus = 213 1 Sphecodes ~ » 645
| penetrans ib. 2 Bacchus + ib. 1 stercorarius, Sesia: 433 gibbus - ib, I
Punaise d’eau score .' Rynchium - 629 Marsham ibe 1 ’ Latreille 434 Sphzridides, p. 96.
pion aquatique 390 1 | | Kuropeus + ib. L Typheus 154 1 apiformis. - ib. 1 Spbheridium - 144
d'eau scorpion ; Rynchophori, p.106. vitis -~ 1633 bombyciformis 433 2 Fabricius 131
allongé - $91 1 Rynchophorus, Herbst, t « vacca» .» 150 1 crabroniformis 434 2 ~ Fabricius | 330
Purple edged. cop- > : 262 Scarites . - 15 fusiformis, 433 3 Olivier . 203
eo. 42¢ 2 Ryngota, Fabr. p. 124, ’ Fabricius 16 stellatarum ib. 1 Olivier 831
emperor 426 1 Ryzophagus - 276 arcuarius ib. 1 tipuliformis 434 4 fasciculare 131 1
high-flier - ib. 1, histeroides_ ib. 1 gibbus .- ib. 2 Setoura , « 1 . tuficolle. - 331 1
» chairstreak . 427 3 ' ; ; gigas - 15 1 Siagona . « 19 Scarabeoides 144 1
Pyralida, p. 135 ° afb ae Scaurus, - 188 rufipes + 191 Sphzrophyx, Hoft-
Pyralides, jb. Sy Sagaris .- « 688 striatus - ib 1 Sialida, p. 139. mansegg - 636
: Pyralis *. 469 § — cultellator ~~ ib. 1 Sceliphron, Klug. 603 — Sialis ns 502 | Spercheus +. -139
_ Hobnee 462 Sagra . - . = 304 Schlerodermus 583° niger. = ib. 1 Sphecida, p. 149.
Hubner 467 femorata ib. 1 | domesticus ib. 1 Sigalphus. = | 536 —‘Sphecides, ib.
Hubner. 468 = Sagrida, p. 113. Scirtes - 64 irrorator = ib, 1 Sphex - 598
Latreille 465 Salda, Fabricius | 384 hemispherica ib. 1 Sigara - 393 - Christus. 600
Latretle 466 Salius, Fabricius 594 - 589 striata. + ib. 1 Cuvier + » 617
_ dentata ib. 1 Salpingides, p. 106. Fabricius 606 Silpha % 96 De Geer 580
- 4671 Salpingus - 241 Rossi. - 587 Linnwus . 95 DeGeer 597
pinguinalis 469 1 _ roboris - ibl abdominalis 589 3 Linnaeus 193 De Geer = 624
Pyrausta, Schrank 468 a 293 hortorum - ib. L Marsham 328 Linpeus . 525
Pyrochroa - 222 ' lineatocollis ib. 1 interrupta ib. 2 obscura «96 4 Linneus 543
coccinea - ib 2 oculata ~ 2924 tridens - ib 4 russica + ==. 328 1 Linneus p64
,-rubens, -» ib, 1 Sapyga -; - 590 Scolida, p. 148. sabulosa, Lin. 193 1 Linnzus © 594 ”
Pytho, p. 103 _ sex-punctata ib. 1 Scolides, ib. thoracica + 96 3 Linneus — 608
+ gerulens - 210 I Sapygides, p. 149. Scolytus - 267 _—Silphida, p. 83. j Linnaeus. 620
- 672 Fabricius = 46 Silphides, ib. Panzer 561°
rotundata jb. 1 4 Fabricius 269 Silphoides, Herbst 279 Panzer . 603
Ranatra, po124 Sarrotrium - 197 Olivier 241 Silvanus - 282 Rossi - GOT
linearis, - . 391 1 muticum ib. 1 Olivier 265 frumentarius ib. 2 Scheffer 614
a 504 Saturnia - 440 Olivier 268 unidentatus ib. 1 Scheffer . 619
Linneus 500 pavonia-minor ib. 1 Panzer 266 Simaethis ~ 466 : Scopoli $22
Scopoli 503 - Latreille 424 crenatugs - 268 1 dentana- ib 1 Villers . 590
cornutus 500 1 ib. 1 cylindricus 266 1 Sinodendron ~ 157 Villers 608
mantispa - 503 1 Hyperanthus ib, 2 = 2671 . cylindricum — ib, 1 Villers 610
6041 Janira - ib. 6 ligniperda 264 1 Siphonostoma, p. 76. Villers 612
terfly > > 423 rim yp - ib 5 lex - 2691 Jurine . | 524 anomalipes 561 1
Redurius += 373 Seaphidiy - 98 typographus 265 1 Linnaeus | 520 crmebdlomten 525 2
Latreille 374 Marsham 99 . Scopula - 468 Linnaeus 521 ' ) armata. - 597 1
personatus 373 1 agaricinum | ib. 1 Scorpion aquatique Linnaeus 523 flavipennis 4938 1
Rhagionides, p. 1 1 quadrimacula- & corps. allonge, camelus = 521 1 . spirifex, Lin: 603 1
um - Sol tum + 981 Geoffroy - 3911 Columbe < 524 2 spirifex, Panz. ib. 2
* inquisitor ib. 1 Scaphisonia - 99 Scorpion aquatique emarginatus 523 3 Sphingides, p..130. -
Rhamphus - 252 agaricinum _—ib. 1 & corps ovale, fuscicornis 524 1 Sphinx .- 9482
4 flavicornis ib. 1 Scarabaoides, P- 97. Geoffroy - 3901 | gigas, Linnaus523 1 Linneus 431
| Rhina - 261 Scarabeus 153 Scotch argus butter- juvencus «ib, 4 Linnxus . 433
barbirostris . ib, 1 Fabrictus 154 fly «x 4244 mariscus « ib, lL ! Linnzus 434
ig Rhinomacer + 240 Lipnevs 145 = Scotias, Czempin- noctilio + ib. 4 Linbeus 435
. Geoffroy 261° Linneus 148 sky + lls psyllius = ib. 2 Linnwus 436
: : . brentoides 101 1 Lipneus 1él | gibbus - ibe t Pygmina -. 5202 * apiformis «434 1
Rhinosimus. - 24] Linneus 157 Scraptia ° 221 spectrum = 523 3 » Atropos » - 432 9
: -roboris + ib. 1 Linneus 159 fusca - ib. 1 Sirtes, Fabricius 378 chrysorthaa,
he Ripiphorus . 224 5 Linnaeus 162 Scydmznides, p, 92. Fabricius 379 Donovan 434 3
it | paradoxus + ib 1 Marsbham 164 Scydmanus - 116 crassipes ~ | ib. 1 ‘ convolyuli | .432 7
Rhynchenus. - 256 Marsham = 166 Godarti - ib. 2 manicata ~ 378 1 Elpenor ib. 2
: Clairville 260 Marsham 168 Hellwigii ib. 1 Sisyphus 147 Euphorbie — ib, 5
» Fabricius 257 ’ 71 tellera = ri ib. 1 filipendule 435 1
| Fabricius 258 | Olivier « 149 Latreille . 1 Sitaris « 237 fuciformis,
_ Fabricius, 259 ~ auratus «. 711 Latreille 362 apicalis fib, 1 Gmelin 433 3
abietis - 256 2 cylindricus 157 1 nigrolincata 361 1 Smerinthus - 431 faciformis,Lin, ib. 2
P aint . + 2601 148 1 sexmaculata 360 1 ocellata - ib. tl ¢ . galii - - 4
Erysimi . 258 1 fasciatus . 168 2 Scutellerida, p. 121. Populi - § ib 3 ligustri «ib. 8"
4 _ fusco-macula- foreatus, Mar. 153 1 Tilia ib. 2 | Jineata - ib 1
Fl ~ tus, Fabr.» 257 1 . horticola 1634 |. biverrucata ib. 1 Smyntburus 4 ocellata -« 431 1°
ni » «5 2563 longipes 167 1 - 502 Uscus . + ib. 1 pinastri - 432 6
schrophularia 259 1 lunaris = --:148 1 Fabricius 501 viridis = ib. 2 \ populi 431 3°
thapsi . - ib, > mauras - 165 6 Fabricius 508 Spalangia - 548 porcellus 432 2.
{ [tortrix 256 1 melolontha 163 1 Fabricius 509 nigra . * ib 1 | (wtatices. «486 1
verbasci - 259 . mutator, Mar. 153 1 lutrarjus 502 1 Sparasion — « 655): stellatarum 433 1°
Ricin de la Corneille 7 1 nasicornis 158 1 marginatus 509 1 frontale - ib, 1 tiie . 431 2
— ee ee ee ee ee
i;
if
ENTOMOLOGY.
- 2 Gen. Sp. ; Gen. Sp. > Gen. Sp. 3 Gen. Sp.
Tclephorus . = 70 + 399 pomana , 4653 phalerata 6301
Olivier 7 virescens ib. 1 Toxicum . 196 spinipes . 631 1
Scheffer . 75 Tetramera, p. 106. richesianum — ib. 1 unigiumis 619 1
fuses. 201 . Trachelus . 520 vulgaris =. 637 2
minimus 13 ectomaculatus, ib. 1 Trachusa . 642 — zonata . 6341
Telias + 556 Telratoma . 202 Trathys - . 57 = Vespida, p. 158
brevicornis ib. 1 coy oem ib. 1 | ‘minuta -. ib. 1 Vespides, ib,
Tenebrio © « 194° Tetrix, 358 Trachyseclis « 204 Viuppo. +9 583
DeGeer isl - Mb1 aphedioides. ib. 1 Ulleiota .
DeGeer 197 = Tetyra - 861 Trechas - 24 ho 1
De Geer 200 Fabricius 360 meridianas ib. I ete 4
DeGeer 216 Fabricius 362 Tremex = 524 F p.120
De Geer © 282 globus ~~. ib. 1 columba =~ ib. 1 Vi + 330
Fabricius 199 lineata + 861 1 -| | fuscicornis . ib. 1 3311
Geoffroy 185 neata, Trichius « :168———dUpis - 193.
Geoffroy 193 Fabricius — ib. 1 fasciatus. . ib, 2 - ib. 1
Latreitle 195 Thanasinus . 81 nobilis . ib 1 Urania . 429
Lionwus 841 formicarius ib. 1 Trichodes, Herbst, 93 Leilus ; ml
Linnwus 178 Thecla : 427 apiarius . ib. 1 Uranides, p. 180 ~
Linnwus 1} betule . ‘ib 1 Trichoptera, p. 135.: Urocerides, p. 141
Linnaeus 183 pruni- . ib. 2 Tridactylus . 352 Uroceros —. $23
Linnwus = 191 quercus os ibs 8 ib. 1 Latreille 521
Linnaeus 192 woseus + 127 ~=—s Trigona ° 680 gigas . 5231
Linnwus dermestoides i, 1 amalthea . ib 1 geese ‘ib..2
Linnaeus 210 Thysocuris 362 spinipes - . ib. 2 vencus —_ ib, 4
Marsham 285 globus ib. 1 Triplax . 328 psyllius =, ib. 2
Marsham 337 Thryps 410 russica = gS E spectrum ib. 3
. 3371 physapus . ib. 1 Tritoma 9. 327 w
199 1 Thrypsida, p. 126, ; | Geoffroy 279 _ Wasp hornet :
ceramboides 195 1 Thymalus ~~ 95 Thunberg 280 — sphinx . 4348
+ 3361 ferrugineus ib, 1 bipustulata 327 1 White spot brown __
210 1 Thyneus 666 russica, Latr. ib. 1 butterfly + 428 11
192 1 Thynnus 592 Trochilum,Scopoli,434 White spotted = ©
209 1 dentatus ib. 1 apiforme ib. 1 skipper- . 4302
mauricanica 285 1 Thysanura, p. 76. Trogosite . Wood argus but-
molitor . 194 2 Tillides, p/87 Fabricius 286 terfy- . 424 8
mortisagus ? Tillus 80 Fabricius 304 | Wood leopard >=:
Linneus. 191 | Olivier . [9 Sulzer . 329 ' moth- . 439 1
obscurus . 194 1 ambularis, Marsh. bicolor - ib. 1 Wood white but- ;
rostratus .. 41 1 80 - Ss brunneus 286 1 terfly 4 4343
Tenebrionida, p. 102, elongatus ib. 1 caraboides 285 1 K- i
ib. serraticornis 79 1 / mauritanica ib. 1 Xenops . 842
unifasciata 80 2 | purpurascens 286 1 Peckiii . ib ¥
- it Weberi « 792 Trogus ©. 431 | Kossii . ib. 2
Tenthredines, p. 140. Tinea ‘ 472 = Trox ° 156 Xorydes . 530
Tenthredinida, Fabricius = 448 sabulosus: ib. 1 indicatorius) ib. 1
- 12 Fabricius 449 Truxalis + 856 Xyletinus . 120
Fabricius 513 © Fabricius _ 2 nasutus . ib 1 levis . ib. 1
Linnwus $10 1 rypoxylon . 617 Xylocopa « i
Linneus = $11 Hiibner .« 452 ' Fabricius 604 violacea , ?
Linneus 517 Linnaeus = 412 atratum . 609 Xyphydria « ;
Linneus 519 Degeerella . 452 3 Tussock, common, 443 $3 camelus sity 1
516 ‘ e es nut tree ib.10 = air nr a 2
+ ib flavella . scaree wi. 4 ydrida, p. 142
613 1 guttella . 4501 Typheus . 154 so x ee
» 122 ee eee pumilus -s Yponomeuta — me.
+ 609 nemorum vulgaris. 1 evonymella
$17 1 pellionelia 451 1 v Ypsolophus, Fab. 472
S11 1 pineti «471: 1 Vanessa =. 2 428 Z 3
septentrionalis 524 1 reesella . 4493 Antiopa . ib. 3 Zabrus . 23
- 5109 vittata . 4722 atalanta . ib 1 tardus - tht
scrophularie 5121 Tineida, p. 133. : C-album =. ib. 7 Zelus. . 875
Tentyria - 182 — Tineides,~ ib. , cardui sib 3! longipes 2. 1
interru ib. 1 Tingis « 380 Io . « ib 4 Zethus .
Terebrantia, p. 140. - eardui . ib 1 Polychloros ib. 5 cecruleopennis ib. 1
505 — Tinodes, p. 136, urtica . ib. 6 Zeuzera . 439
507 «Tipbia =. S85” Veli scum gp ewsculi . ib. 1
ib. 1 584 currens » ib. 2 Zonitis « 2.) yo .
lucifugum 505 1 Fabricius 587 rivulorum ib 1 Fabricius 236
pulsatorium 07 1 Rossi . 588 Vespa - 637 -(prevusta 235 1
p» 139. femorata . 585 1 569 vittata «236 1
120. maculata . 587 1 607 Zophosis . 179
394 pedestris . 5841 Geoffroy 626 testudinarius ib. 1
Latreille 406 Tiphides, p. 148, Linneus 543 Zuphium = . 84
+ 403 = Tipularides, p. 161. Linneus = 605 _ @leus ibe
Olivier . 407 Tornicus . 265 Linneus 619 Zygena. 435
hematodes 394 1 typographus — ib. -1 Linnewus 624 Panzer a
406 1 Tortrix - 465 Linnwus 629 —S fillipendula © 485 1
sanguinea, Fabr. Hilbner 466 Sulzer . 604 statices 436 1
3941 chlorana . 465 2 abbreviata 6391 “Zygian = . 9 93
viridis . 4071 dentana 466 1 crabro «= 687 1 oblonga . V3 1
Tetigonides, p. 124, fagama «465 1 oculata . 629 1
- Batre-
oy
ENT
~ ENTRE-Dovnro-s-Mrnuo, the name of one of the
most 3 provinces of Pi , and so called frona
; and
ite mountains, the
sand, and the val-
As the inhabitants are extreme-
ly industrious, the soil is well cultivated, and a system
of irrigation is carried on to such an extent, that the
numerous wells obtained by ing, give the
every tree a vine, which over
its summit, and the even of the hi
est oaks. The fields are watered ifici
which communicate an freshness to the air
fae
!
i
173
EN T.
houses, which are ill built, and have. but one story,
.The are small and inconvenient, the wik,
dows have in general no glass, and the floors are so bad
Their only furniture
; that one can see 3
consists dk areeeh weenie ion oan A
pass called Portela de Homem. The hi
eee aia Ramee He: cape ge: Caldas, to-
w ontalégre ; the highest peak, which is between
3000 and 4000 feet high, is named O Murro de Burra.
i the ula:
flesh is much esteemed ; the skin 3d weld ab. cone
snakes abound in this range ;
Lacerta agilis of Linnewus, and
the
and the v of Covide, appear
the remains of an old mountain fort, which the inha-
ruins. .
Entre-
Douro-e+
Minho..
es
EPA
ro The princi
the Douro, the Lima, the Neiva, the Cavado, the Ave,
&e. allof which run westward into the Atlantic.
The province contains three cities, 25 towns, 223,495
houses, and 900,000 inhabitants. of.
ENYDRA, a genus of plants class
sia, and order
p- 312. : ;
EPACRIS, a genus ref ko of the class Pentandria,
and order M ia. Borany, p. 141, 170.
EPACT. See Curonorocy, vol. vi. P- 411.
EPAMINONDAS, acelebrated Grecian general, was
born at Thebes in Baotia ; and was descended, by his
father Polynmis, from the ancient sovereigns of his
country. He was educated in his father’s house, along
with Philip of Macedonia, under the Pythagorean phi-
losopher Lysis ; and, from an early age, devoted him-
self to the study of philosophy. Nor was he inatten-
tive to the more ornamental accomplishments ; and par-
ticularly applied himself to those athletic exercises,
which at that time formed the chief amusement of the
Grecian youth. While he was distinguished by the
most amiable dispositions, and mingled pra F with
persons of his own e, he was remarkably re-
am in his manners. io dgake seldom, even to his
intimate friends; but the few words which he occa»
sionally uttered were so uniformly pertinent and judi-
cious, that, when he was only 15 years of age, it was
eaid of him by Spintarus of Tarentam ; « I never knew
a man who understood so much, and spoke so little.
Though thus accomplished and admired, he was one of
the t citizens of Thebes ; and no solicitations of
his friends could ever prevail upon him to accept of
riches, or to alter his frugal mode of life. Anxious to
correct the luxurious manners of his coun! en, and
to inspire them with that virtuous spirit, which might
enable them to maintain their public liberties, he omit-
ted no opportunity of resisting their dissipated habits ;
and, when once questioned, at a public festival, why he
shad appeared in so plain a dress, and with so pensive
an aspect, he sarcastically replied, “ because I wish,
that one person may remain to watch over the safety of
the city, when you are all drowned in wine and de-
bauchery.” Having attracted the esteem and affection
of Pelopidas, one of the wealthiest and most illustrious
of the he inspired his friend with similar sen-
timents ; and, by their united influence and example,
they revived among their fellow citizens that love of
sobriety and virtue, which laid the firm foundation of
their — eminence. These two friends, having been
appointed to join the troops, which were sent to the as-
sistance of the Lacedemonians, in the war against the
Arcadians, gave the first signal proof of their own mi-
litary spirit, and raised the character of their country
among the neighbouring states. At the battle of Man-
tinea, they sustained with heroic e the hottest of
the fight, and Pelopidas, having fallen covered with
wounds upon heaps of slain, the desperate exertions of
Epaminondas for his rescue, restored the victory to the
routed Lacedemonians. When the Spartans, a few
years afterwards, jealous of the rising power of the The-
bans, had treacherously made themselves masters. of
their city, and when Pelopidas, with the other exiles,
had formed a sc e for the liberation of their country,
Epaminondas, whose obscure station and love of study
had saved him from banishment, privately seconded the
with the utmost
pe na ts ¥ 4° the exe-
cution plot, openly a) am ie assertors
of Vie independence of Thebes. Sacrificing his love of
neipal rivers are, the Minho, :
Ss
ygamia Segregata. ied ceaes, tage
mended a general resistance to the overgrown power of
the Lacedemonians. The er ty ing excluded the
Thebans from the league, war was declared against
‘them as the enemies of Greece. Epaminondas was
paar yr 104 coon to ae the affairs of Thebes mn
and, having selected six of the principal citizens as hi
associates, to whom he gave the ‘ation of Beotarchs;
or governors of Beeotia, he aaemel with 6000 infantry
ie 5 small body of cavalry, to op the Liacedemo-
nian king, Cleombrotus, atthe heed of. 10,000 foot and
1000 horse. The hostile armies met at Leuctra, a small
town in Beeotia, B.C. 371. . Epaminondas, by the cou-
rage with which he inspired his troops, and the new
plan of attack which he adopted, gained a complete vic.
tory over double his numbers; and cut off the Spartan
commander with the flower of his. army. The victo-
rious chief rejoiced in the exaltation of his country ; but
declared that his highest personal gratification consisted
in having ye. ired so great. while his parents -
were alive. Two years after this memorable success;
he entered the territories of the Lacedemonians, where,
for the space of 600 years, an-enemy’s camp had never
been pitched; and, at the head of 70,000 troops front
different states, overran all Laconia with fire and sword;
advanced to the very walls of Sparta, which on one oc-
casion he had it in his power to destroy ; laid waste its
suburbs in the sight of its kings, and, having te-
ly humbled that formidable power in the sight of all
reece, returned to Thebes with an army crowned
with victory, and loaded with the spoils of the enemy,
Entering his native city, which he had raised from the
lowest humiliation to the height of political greatness,
he found a factious party prepared to accuse him and
his colleague of treason against the state, oe baring re:
tained their office as Beotarchs four months beyond the
term prescribed by law. An assembly of the ungrate-
ful e was ready to condemn the two. friends to ca-
pi ishment, when Epaminondas, anxious to save
the iit e of
Pelopidas, acknowledged the breach of the
law which he had committed, and took upon himself
the whole of the guilt in having advised the measure;
« The law condemns me,” he exclaimed. before his
jadges, “and I consent, if it must.be so, to suffer as
an example ; but permit me to make this. single re-
quest. I suffer for having led you into Laconia, where «
no enemy before you had dared to penetrate ; [suffer
for having carried into their towns and territories, the
desolations which they first brought upon our misera~
ble country ; I suffer for gaining your victories and en-
larging your power. Behold the crimes for which I
am condemned ! let them be engraved upon my tomb,
that, when posterity shall hear of my punishment;
they may also be informed of the cause.” _ This speech
; possession
time stations at Rhodes and Chios. But the growing
power of Thebes having excited the jealousy of the
other states, he was called to make head against a for-
midable of the Mantineans, Athenians, and
Lacedemonians.
to retreat by the re-
-and his son Aeertr pcg
then hastened to make a similar attack upon Mantinea ;
but, contrary to his calculations, found it prepared
Anxious to retrieve his own fame,
off by the force of the blow, was left in his body.
Carried to-his tent, he heard without emotion the de-
w He first asked his attendants if his buckler
had saved ; and when it was brought, he
it to his breast as the ion of his exploits, He
next i event of the battle ; and,
para saaaemanirsdhibertipss:.«) Mesto: mers otal
advise A ee are ude a peace!” One of
his intimate fri lamenting his death, and -his want
to revive his name; “ you mistake,”
175
and instantly expired, B.C. 363. The glory of his-
_ measure, their former splendour,.
EPH
country perished along with him, and his distinguish-
ing greatness consists in this, that he inspired an ob-
scure and se with his own exalted senti-
ments. He has justly been regarded as one of the most
distinguished characters that any age or nation has ever.
produced; and was equally eminent as a philosopher, a
y ssgre a —— e sak virtuous an See
‘orn. Nepos; Plutarch’s Lives, Agesil. and Pelop. ;,
Justin, b. ix.; Pausanias and Xenophon’s henna:
Greece ; Polybius, b. ix.; Diod. Sic. b. xv. and xvi. ;.
Anacharsis, vol. ii.; Univ. Hist. vols. v. and vi. ; and
particularly M. de Folard’s. Life of Epaminondas, §c.,
vol. ii. (q) |
EPERUA. See Panzera, Botany Index.
EPHEDRA, a s of plants of the class Dicecia,
and order Monadelphia. See Borany, p. 339,
EPHEMERA. See Enromorocy Index.
EPHESUS, a celebrated city of Ionia, and once the
metropolis of Asia Minor, is affirmed by Pliny, Justin,
and Orosius, to have been built by an Amazon, whose
name also it is sup to bear. It was then possess-.
ed by the Carians and Leleger; but was occupied by
Androclus, the son of Codrus king of Athens, who con-
on vac iancten he
Beige ain who usurped the sovereign power, and
who
ourished before the birth of
Under his successor Pindarus, who ruled with an au-
thority equally absolute but with moderation,
Semmes was Ps by Croesus King LA Lydia, who,
respect to the tute! goddess e place, re+
stored to the citizens heie asia: liberty, and confer
red upon them numerous marks of his favour. . Pin-.
have again fallen under the dominion of tyrants. Of
these, hi has mentioned Ath i , Arig.
starchus, ias, the last of w was expelled
by Alexander, w he defeated the Persians on the
banks of the Granicus, and a democracy established in.
— After his death it passed into the hands of-
several of his successors, and J zeae: of Lysima-.
chus, who caused the ancient city to be ed, and,
built a new town in a more commodious situation, and
nearer to the of Diana, which was about seven.
stadia from the walls of the former. From this period,
the Ephesians were subject to the kings of Syria, till
the Romans, when pay eve liberty to the Greek states,
in Europe, extended same privileges to the Greek,
colonies in Asia. Reinstated in their ancient rights,
they became the allies of Rome ; but were afterwards,
pemeiae by Mithridates of pea to take part with
im against their protectors, even to massacre,
without distinction, all the Roman cites ee their
ates. For this barbarity they were sev punished’
by the victorious Sylla, who suffered his iers. to live
upoh them at discretion, and almost reduced them to
the heavy contributions which he sapepedts
_ but by the favour which they experienced from the
future emperors of Rome, they ina
enjoyed for many.
Eperua:
Ephesus.
EPHESUS.
the elm had stood, and the sacred image placed within it. fphesus. —
This temple seems to have been several times (Pliny “Y=
many magnificent edifices.
stituted in honour of Diana, n
attended so late as the reign of Caracalla. It is cele-
been the seat of the most flourishin
i apostle Pau
for three years, where the evangelist John
resided during the latter of his life, where Ti-
mothy was the first bi Under the auspices of Con-
stantine and Theodosius, the Christian faith made rapid
progress, and numerous churches were erected on the
ruins of the Pagan tem Under the reign of the
emperor Alexis, the fi of Anna de Comnena, it
first fell under the er of the Saracens, from whom
it was retaken Greeks in 1206, but was again
lost in 1283, from the commencement of the 14th
pw Pde eee a part of the Turkish dominions.
the extinction of the Greek empire, Ephe-
sus fallen into general decay; and a new town and
citadel having been founded at Aiasoluk or Ajasoluk,
about two miles distant, the ancient city was soon to-
deserted.
was known in ancient times by a variety of
names, Alopes, Ortygia, Morges, Sm Trachea,
Semornion, and Ptela; and is described by ancient
as at once the ornament of Asia, and the
most uented emporium of that continent. Its ci-
tizens, in addition to their mercantile eminence, were
liberal patrons of the fine arts, and their temples pos-
sessed many of the most celebrated productions of an-
cient genius, Their architeeture was conducted prin-
cipally by Pharax, whom Vitruvius mentions with
much commendation. Agasius the son of Dosotheus
was one of the most eminent pipe oon Parrhesius,
Apelles, and Ephorus, (the master of the latter, )all hold-
ing the first rank as painters, were natives of Ephesus.
Artemidorus the historian and geographer, Hera-
dlitus the melancholy philosopher, were also born with-
in its walls. The esians were equally noted for
their luxurious and licentious manners; and are said
to have banished one Hermodorus solely on account of
. virtue. ng = apiauae Works, vol. i. p. 7.
were m i to superstition, sorcery, an
aia arts ; whence arose the proverbial expression,
« Ephesian letters,” to denote those spells or sentences,
which they used to write upon their girdles, or to im-
print upon different parts of their bodies, as charms
ainst evil, or as sources of supernatural power.
But the great boast of the Ephesians, and the principal
ornament of their city, was the celebrated temple of their
tutelary goddess Diana. The original object of their
worship was a small statue of elm or ebony, made by
one Canitias, though commonly believed in those
to have been sent down from heaven by Jupiter ; but,
ye is Fm ony mane it had no resemblance to the
t huntress Diana, and was merely an Egyptian
sMerogly phic, with many breasts, representing x hsm
dess of Nature. As the original figure became decayed
gl i Raghteton by two rods of iron
spits, which, even its renewal, were religi-
ously in the substitute. It was at first placed
apon a block of beach or elm wood, but in later times
was in a shrine adorned with all that wealth
and us could contribute. As the veneration for the
among the inhabitants of Asia, a
temple was constructed on the spot where
says seven times, lib, xvi; ¢, 40.) ruined and rebuilt, a
circumstance which may help to reconcile the discre-
pancies which occur in ancient writers, as to the dates:
and descriptions of these successive erections. One of
them is expressly affirmed by Livy ee ‘to
have been completed in the reign of us T
who flourished at the latest 570 years before Christ.
Another is described which was originally designed by
Ctesiphon, a Cnossian architect, 541 years: the
Christian era, whose was continued by Demetrius,
a priest of Diana, the whole at length completed
by Daphnis eee om a citizen of — This
temple is said to have partially destroy: fire
on he day when Sucrmenrwar pelodiod doe pase Oe Cc.
and again $56 B. C. by the philosopher Herostratus, on
the day when Alexander the Great was born, Diana,
says Timeus the historian, being then absent at the de-
livery of Olympias. The incendiary confessed, upon
being put to the torture, that his only motive for the
sacrilegious act, was a desire to immortalize his name ;
and though an assembly of the Ionian states passed a
decree condemning his name to oblivion, the prohibi-
tion served only the more to its remem-
brance. According to some accounts, nothing
four walls and a few columns escaped: the orehebilites
flames; while others relate, with
that only the roof, and some other parts constructed of
timber, were destroyed. The Ephesians had begun its’
tion, when Alexander, in hi expedition inst’
the Persians, offered to a iate his ils to the
completion of the work, upon condition that his name
should be inscribed, as its restorer, upon the front of
the edifice. This they accounted it
ful for them to accept ; but secured the forgiven
the conqueror by the flattering
style in which their re.
fusal was conveyed :
sates Poheuka ds is not rere for ner ten g
5” sai ian deputy, “ to decorate the tem-
Ed of another.” The women of Ephesus, besides work-
ing at the materials intended for its ornament, devoted
their jewels to its restoration ; and all Asia contributed:
to its . Cheiromocrates, who assisted in build-'
ing A dria, and who had proposed to cut Mount
Athos into a statue of Alexander, was the architect em-
ployed at its commencement; but 220 years (says Pli-
ny, lib. xxxvi. c. 14.) or even 400 years (says the same
author, lib. xvi. c. 40.) were spent in completing the
building. It is di to determine whether the de-
scription of the temple given by this writer applies to
its appearance prior or ior to the conflagration in
356; and it is impossible to make it in any measure
intelligible, by supposing, with the Marquis de
Poleni, that its dimensions were exactly the same both
before eget prabes eee and that it
was mere ; with greater magnificence
and rohan its former state. It was built on a
pre A that it might be more secure from the
effects of earthquakes ; and under its foundations was
laid a bed of charcoal firmly rammed, and ‘above that
another of wool. The whole building was 425 feet
in h, and 220 in breadth, su by 197 pil-
lars of Parian marble, and of the Ionic order, each 60:
feet high. Those pillars were furnished by so many
princes, and 36 of were curi earved by Sco-
pas, while the rest were finely poli Along the’
flanks of the cell was a double row of columns, 15 on
each side. Itis considered as'the first instance in which,
according to the Ionic style, the fluted column and
5
ess of
EPH Han OY EPI
capital with volutes were: introduced ; it is calculated or baths, inhabited by $0 or 40 families of Turkish Ephesus
that each pillar, with its capital and base, contained 150° herdsmen. Its name is considered by some as a Turk- beg
tons of marble. ‘The doors and panneling were made ish word, signifying the temple of the’moon, in refer: [PCS
Eo pehageerns om ge and shining ; and the stair- ence to the temple of Diana ; but is supposed, by others, .
bye es Its mp ions were soy HE myn , the modern’ seo
heightened by ustre of gold, especially by ‘Ayi0s @codAoyes, referring to the residence there
m i rae artists of aie evangelist John. Even the vale of Ephesus has under-
: statue’ of Hecate, by Scopas; gone a total change; and the town could never be sup-
a picture of the goddess Diana, by Timarete, the first by an observer ignorant of its y, to have
female artist upon-record; a painting, by Apelles, of had a free communication with the sea. e Cayster,
sping a 20 formerly navigable, is now choked with sand, and flows’
talents of g The shrine was adorned by Praxiteles tale Bhiledtich which render it almost invisible. ' At-
and his son isodorus ; and the walls by Parrhasius talus Phi us, king of Pergamus, in order to im-
and A in the temple prove the port, which was shallow and incommiodious,
virgin os was by an architect to construct an exten-
voted to-inviolable chastity. They were eligible only sive mole; but, by the interruption thus given to the
from the higher classes of the citizens, and enjoyed a current, the earth brought down the river has de-
great revenue with numerous privileges, in addition to’ stroyed the port, and even encroached some miles on
the presents received from the crowds of worshi the dominion of the sea.
who flocked to the annual festivals. Their luxurious When the city was taken by the Turks in 1300, “ the
mode of living, and particularly the cost of their dyed desolation was so complete,” says Rycaut, “ that the tem-'
vestments, are ancient writers in the most ple of Diana, and the church of Mary, will equally elude
extra t terms, The s mentioned by Luke,. the search of the most industrious traveller.” See Ans
xi. 31.) were the princi Officers chosen by the cient Univ. Hist. vol. vii. p. 416 ; Anacharsis’ Travels,
the Asiatic cities, to preside over the vol. vi. p. 188 ; Vitruvius, |. viii. ; Plin. Nat. Hist. 1. xvi.
Seed ites anne Soe c. 40, and 1. xxxvi. c. 14; Strabo, lib. xiv; Pococke’s Tra-
ve
w been priests of the tem vels ; Sandy’s Travels ; Voyage Pittoresque de la Grece,
Among other privileges, the sacred edifice afforded en maT: Dalla 's Constantinople, p. 209,211. (q)
um to those who its protection. The invio- EPHORI. © Sparra.
space at first xten one furlong, and was after-- . EPHIELIS. See Botany, p. 199.
wards increased, first by Mithridates, next by Mark EPIBATERIUM. See Botany, p. 325.
Antony, so as toi a part of the city; but, in EPIBLEMA. See Borany, p. 317.
of the disorders which a the exer- pe Re ag See Portry. _ wv
a pri it was entirely revoked by Ti- RUS, a celebrated losopher ancient’
elect that etn the attay itself Greece, and the founder Pade which flourished
i under his name, was born at Gar s, a village of At-
tica, in the 109th Olympiad. He was the son of Neo-
cles and Cherestrata, of the illustrious family of the
Philaides at Athens, At the age of eighteen, he com-
ah
See
i
tn
ui
i
a
8
if
iH
>
i)
E
§
:
5
=
g
f
as
E
2
i
2
iE
A
oF
:
e ’
iH
af
i
g
ef
i
a
.
H
at
if
a
if
iF
; Having acquired an high reputation for natural ge-
nius, extensive learning, and parent investigation, when
raised by the Greek out of the ruins of E about thirt of instituted, at Athens, a
sus. A highs wall, ab the carevier eid oFte etilioes new philésaplical schéol, ind jiropiaided Novediwdlea
entire, bit is also made up of of former build. tial points, from the doctrines that were taught by the
i pete. its origin toalaterage. Two most jar sages of those times. For the grand out-
a theatre or a Naumachia, and some lines of his theory of the universe, indeed, he was in-
walls of brick, faced with large marble slabs, supposed debted to the previous labours of seobicss b ae
to of Di i ers; but from
of the church of St , form the incipal ob- the sublime conceptions and ie genius of Epicu-
jects of any magnitude. t Aiasoluk or Ajasoluk, once rus, these broken and discordant features first acquired’
the rival of the parent city, and the residence of the such a rational form and consistency, as entitled them
Saraconic princes in the 14th century, is a large portal, to the name of a system.
formerly leading to the citadel, wholly built with Ro- _ His theory Mattel wall ad thuch © to the
man tiles, and faced with polished marble. Over the rigid maxims of the Stoics, as his life and. coriversation
the a sys in that celebrated school. a aio AS
ingi of Patroclus to delightful Epicurus enjoy é society of his
. comb iia ;, ieeae otk dan his instructions to his numerous
it the Gate of Persecution, and believe that it ; whence the institution was denominated the
the n i itself is of the Garden, as that of Plato was called the
: 0 Peg pete ree) none acta. «
small square of brick, the ruins of oratories Porch, and that of Antisthenes the Cynosargum,
Zz
Gears atdgeus, arcane contrasted with the ascetic habits of the disciples of
—_Yr rate
178
. His manners were easy and affable ; his life tempe-
virtuous. Having devoted his days to the pro-
of science, he died of an in ion, occa-
sioned by a stone in the bladder, after suffering the
most excruciating pain with admirable composure and
patience, in the 127th Olympiad, and the seventy-se-
cond year of his age.
It is unnecessary for vi gh at pan eer inp
discussion respecting principles incul-
Suis Epicurus, as we have ae exhibited a view
of his ical hypothesis in a former article: (See
Aromicat Pamosorny.) But whatever objections the
combined lights of reason and revelation may have af-
forded us against the principles of that system, it must
wn be acknow to have new the ntspring ct a
, Vigorous, and. scientific mind ; and it is, perhaps,
the only rational profane: , on the subject of cos-
mogony, which has had sufficient merit to attract re-
disciples in modern times.
The moral principles promulgated by Epicurus have
age theme of reprehension to Jud ascetic philoso-
phers of all 3; and, by a sin miscon ion
of the So ent alters of his opiniens, age
name of that illustrious sage has been converted into an
epithet expressive of every thing that is unprincipled,
licentious, base, and grovelling, m human conduct and
manners. Having assumed, as the basis of his ethical
system, the principle, that pleasure is the chief good
of man, it has been unwarrantably sed, that his
doctrines give countenance to habitual intemperance,
and even recommend the unrestrained gratification of
every illicit passion, Nothing, however, can be more
unjust than such a representation of the moral theo-
ry of Epicurus, His system, indeed, as we have al-
ready a tte was directly opposite to that of the
Stoical school. _ He rejected the eel doctrine of fa-
tality, which constituted the foundation of the philoso-
phy of Zeno, and boldly contended for the free
of man: a principle, without the admission of whi
it were vain to attempt to erect any rational system of
morality. Disclaiming the external aid of gravity in
speech, and of any singular austerity in dress and de-
meanour, and being himself arses. endowed with
an affable and cheerful disposition, he deemed it not
necessary for a wise man to be morose, but ht his
disciples, on the con , to look for pleasure in the
pursuit of wisdom, and to consider
concomitant of virtue. ‘ Wisdom,” says
self, in his epistle to Menwceus, “ is the
icurus him-
ief blessi
of philosophy, since she gives birth to all other, vir-
tues, W unite in teaching us, that no man can live
happily who does not live vials: conscientiously, and.
j ; nor, on the other hand, can he live wisely,
conscientiously, and justly, without living
for virtue is inseparable from a life of iness, and
epris virtue.”
Such principles, whether resulting from correct }
of human nature or not, po yh be pe ail ;
‘ 8
as holding out any encouragement to in te cons
or indulgence in illicit pleasures, ‘“ Those,” says
of his disciples, “ whom we call lovers of pleasure,
real lovers of goodness and justice ; are men
practise and cultivate every virtue: for no true
can exist without a good and virtuous life.
e assert, then, that pleasure is the chief
felicity of man, we do not mean the plea-
idi the pleasures
$18
4
Ad
ai
:
2
:
F
:
2
u
those who wilfully mistake our opi-
y assert ; but what constitutes pleasure
nappiners asthe that th
EPICURUS.
with us, is the pessmsion.of a hedy euneept framnanias
anc « mind deren Ahegiaanelaty ” &e. Th
bonum of Epicurus, ore, was nothing .
the mens sana in corpore sano of the Roman poet; he
proposed to conduct mankind to happiness, not. ’
the deceitful labyrinths of sensual. gratification, but
along the plement pette of knowledge and of virtue...
Among those, i |, who controverted the doctrines.
of Epicurus, there were some who ventured to arraign,
his personal character, and who had recourse even to
falsehood and forgery, in order to vilify and degrade
him in. te egenoa et soe people. . These attempts, it.
must be confessed, however unjustifiable, have been too,
successful ; as the vulgar prejudices of mankind, from
the age of that philosopher down to the present times,
sufficiently evince. But the. malicious _ whi
were industriously circulated, and too ally. believed,
A ig the moral character of Epicurus is disci-.
ples, are abundantly refuted by the concurrent testimo-
of the t res ie authorities,—of men who,.
ough tley might dissent from. his. principles, yet.
bore witness to. the virtuous tenor of his life, and to the,
purity and excellence of his preeeyts- Sess
In reality, both the Stoic and the Epicurean profes-
sed temperance and virtue, though from opposite. prin-,
ciples. According to the former, virtue consisted ina.
total subjection of the passions, and in the constant and.
habitual practice of austerity and discipline. The Epi-
curean, on the other hand, assumed pleasure as the chief.
good, but, at the same time, sought. this pleasure ina
restraint of the desires and passions, and in the
attainment of wisdom, and the exercise of virtue... Pain,
according to the Stoic, ought to be considered as an ob-,
ject of indifference, beneath the regard of a wise man ;,
with the Epicurean, on the contrary, it was a great evil,
and to be avoided by all means. The . of the lat.
ter sect preserved the influence of the social.and moral,
affections entire; while that of the former. evi
tended to produce ascetic and indifference, We
shall hove ne reeset. - fore, poauaran mith She ethi-
stem of Epicurus, if its principles under-
Fat g in the nos sense in which ns seems a in:
culcated them, To teach mankind the true road to hap=
piness, has been the professed object of almost every
theory of morals ; and of all those means by which we.
can promote our happiness, it will be admit
t there are none more efficacious than the cultivation.
of temperate and virtuous habits, and the exercise of our
intellectual faculties, and benevolent affections. _...
The doctrines of Epicurus long continued to be fa-
voured by the Romans; and his school was. found to
flourish under the emperors, after other institutions had
begun to decay. The most celebrated adherents to this.
system were the elder Pliny, Celsus, Lucian, and, Dio-
genes Laertius. The Epicurean theory, however, was,
not at Alexandria, which, after the decline
of Grecian learning, became the chief seat. of literature
and science ; where the eclectics; who still continued
to call themselves Platonists, superseded every.
school. In the earlier ages of the Christian church, i
fell into utter neglect and obscurity ; but, during the
15th century, the doctrines of Epicurus again began to
sare some Ee pigs eyr Bem 3 and ae ane,
uently revived in the 17th cen writings.
ndi, Du Rondelle, and aie - See Di $
Laertius X. Gassendi and Rondellius, or Du Rondelle, ~
Couturis, Sur la Morale.
se)
«i
--
ee
EPICYCLOID.
- EPICYCLOID, in Geometry, is pects ireeat
pe. foe int in the plane of a moveable ci
1er on the inside, or the outside of the circum-
ference of a fixed circle. If the circles be both in the
same plane, the curve generated will be the plane epi-
If again the moveable and fixed circles be in different
planes, and the former be the base of a right cone, that:
rolls on the surface of another right cone, the base of
which is the latter, so that the vertices of the cones are
at the same point ; then, in this case, the curve
179
death of Galileo, which happened-inr 1642, his disciples Epicycloid..
Torricelli and Viviani, were more successful ; the for-
mer found the area, and the latter the method of draw
ing tangents to the curve. The claim of Torricelli to-
= porte of his discovery Maric omy “sin te 3
t the charge of plagiarism, whi ght against
the Italian reaabotadticien, has not been believed by his
countryman Montucla, who has discussed the contro-
versy in the second volume of his History of Mathe-
ties, second edition. .
The cycloid, the source of so much contention, and
on that account compared to the golden apple thrown
by Discord among the gods, was again brought into.
notice by Pascal. This philosopher, not: less celebra~
ted for his piety and zeal in defence of the Christian.
eligion, than his mathematical invention, took the cy-
cloid as the subject of his meditation in those sleepless
nights which he passed, in’ consequence of bad health ;
and he soon extended his discoveries beyond what was
then known. He was not of a disposition to boast of
his discoveries in ; but some of his pious
friends su that it would be useful to have it
known, the man who had defended religion and
Christiani inst infidelity, was perhaps the most.
profound thinker, and the greatest eter in Eu-.
his problems,
of the first
the celebrated H s; and Sir Christoph
who discovered che Seebcaton of the curve. Pascal,
published his own solutions in the beginning of the.
year 1659, in a work entitled Letters from A. Detton-
ville to M. de Careavi: In the same- year, Dr Wallis
published a work on the cycloid, and other curves, in
which he resolved some of Pascal's problems by his
Arithmetic of Refiee ; and, in the following, La-
louére also published a treatise on the cycloid ; and an-
other work about the same time from the pen
of P. Fabri, the jesuit.
The cycloid is remarkable, as well on account of its.
mechanical. as its ical properties ; and Mr Huy-
s discovered some of the most interesting of both.
inds. To.the latter class bel the property, which.
we shall demonstrate in this sri, by which he shew-
ed how a pendulum inay. be made to. vibrate in an arc:
of a oycloid ; and to the former, the very beautiful pro-
perty, that all. vibrations of a pendulum in ares of a,
cycloid, are performed in. equal times. See Mecua-~
NICS.
The very curious problem, eee John Ber
noulli, 2 Ap * to find the path hich’ body may;
roll from one given point to er, in the shortest:
time possible, the points being supposed neither in the-
Cyeloia.
——
Of the Cy-
Cleid.
PLaTe
CCLUL.
Fig. 1.
Figs. 2, 3.
180
same vertical nor the same horizontal ” on ac-
count of its the attention of the most
celebrated icians in Europe, who found, that
turned his attention to the theory of epicycloids, while
be iform ; and that on this ac-
diminished.
of
the force of gravity
all its vibrations in equal times,
it described a greater or a lesser arc. But, by
the hypothesis, and supposing the force of
gravity to be directed to the earth’s centre, and to be in
as the distance from the centre, it became a
oe on nae gd pcm: Taf: ppm
, 80 a8 to perform unequal vibrations in equal
times? Sir Isaac Newton shewed that the curve ought
be an epi - See Principia, lib. i. prop. 51.
icycloids was treated by
Herman, in the — volume of the —— of the
A . It appears thata ician,
named O re aagyl this problem, “ to
pierce a spherical roof with oval windows, the perime-
a of any one of which may be-absolutely rectifiable.”
Herman beli
Academy of Sciences of Paris, 1732, where he shews
that the rectification of. the curve proposed by Herman
er or ene oe
e shall now give a brief view of the properties of
eycloids and epicycloids.
I. Or rue Cycrom.
Definitions.
1. If a circle, EPF, roll along a straight line AB,
(Plate CCLIII. Fig. 1.), so that every point. of the cir-
cumference may touch the line in succession ; and if
i sa hy ot bape vn eters ea
tact wi straight line at the beginning of the mo-
Gli, ils tha ‘die nda vention Complete reveling
the point P will have described a curve line APDB,
which is called a common cycloid, also sometimes sim-
A ae aS along a straight line
lines, a pendulum moving in a cy- ced,
EPICYCLOID.
itis called a curtate cycloid, if the point is without the Cyctoit
circle. e A balay Apa get
8. In each of the three cycloids, the circle EF is cal-
ved Tks waraigi lime AB) which oles tha>ppelesatin
4. The ne joins the points:
each cycloid, where the motion of the point that de«
scribes the curve begins and ends, is the dase of
the cycloid. : : tid: Lect Soni
5. A straight line CD which bisects the base at right
angles, and terminates in ‘the curve, is called the azis;
the point D, in which it meets the curve, is called
the verter of each kind of cycloid. 5 Ybeirn
6. A straight line drawn from any point in the curve,
perpendicular to the axis, is. an ordinate to the
axis; and the ent of the axis between
and an ordinate, is called an abscissa.
Corollary
be sw
the vertex
nitely.
Proposition I, ih edatona a
In any cycloid, the base is equal to the circumference.
o the generating el PB, (Fig. 1.) every point
n the common APB, (Fig. 1.) every im p
the cisensstasuct ee aeipeneslalagiedoveticaatieas CLI
ly touch the base, without sliding along it, while _ Fig. 1.
circle makes a complete revolution : therefore, the
Vidi le ee Se eee
In the
being the point of the ci genera-
F os fae ich touches the line a 6 at the beginni
d end of the motion; and P being the point in the
revolving radius OQ, which ger the cycloid
APDB, it is manifest that at the inning of the mo-.
tion, the line QP will have the positi a A, a perpen-
dicular to ab; and at the end, it will have the position
6B, another icular to a6;*therefore aA, 6B
ab, which again is manifestly equal to the circumfes
Pror. II, nal
In the three kinds of eycloids, the axis is equal to-
Wie Ee ee eee
generating ci
and curtate cycloids, Se een 3.) Figs. 2, 3
EPICYCLOID. 181°
Con! Avdircle described on the-axis of the commion circumference’of the circle DHC tothe base AB. For Cycloid:
get the base is equal to the circumference of the circle. ““\—"—"
PratTe
ccuitl.
Fig. 4.
Figs. 5. 6.
cycloid, as a diameter, is equal to the generating circle.
ie Prop. III.
Let DHC (Fig. 4.) be the circle described on the
spoeiendteies and PHG the ordinate; the
equal to the circular are HD.
is
the position of the circle
when the point in the circumference Set dapecloas the
baron The \ciecles CRD) RPE axb yeni, se
lines HG, PI are manifestly the halves of chords
, however, be in infinite terms, by
ae 2
a equation. See Fiuxions.
i
"
i
be
F
i
fr
ES]
a2
oF
MP
FF
i
8
i
5
i
F
:
fy
a
ih
be
Sens bose
elle fae
Ue
af : z br,
iy
:
a
:
we
ll
=x
S
=
i
Q
é
g
|
H
'
3
=
:
i
ad
.
t
5
=
straight line PH. Now, from simi-
TORE ote
are DH isto the straight line PH as the
:
of
:
FQE. :
Cor. 2. Let DG=z, PG=y, are DH=z; and let a.
be the radius of the circle described on the axis, and 6
the radius of the generating circle ; then because by
the theorem Hp=! z, the nature of the prolate and
curtate cycloids will be expressed by the two equations
xa — Cos. z,
CC : z+ Sin. x.
Prop. V.
In the common cycloid, if a circle be described on p
> ecinntir ; and from any point P in CCL.
the curve, an ordinate PG be drawn to the axis, meet- Fig. 7.
DC, the axis, as a
ing the circle in H ; a tangent PV to the cycloid shall
be parallel to HD, the chord of the arc between the
he points HD draw the tangents HR, DR, the
At the points H, D e ts HR, DR,
latter of which will be el to the ordinate PG:
draw also another ordinate p h g indefinitely near to the
former, so that the indefinitely small arcs Pp, Hh may
be considered as coinciding with the tangents VP, RH ;
lastly, draw Pq parallel to HA, and join D A meeting
PGi
in m.
Because PH=arc DH, mt heat fo) therefore
h—PH=arc DH h—are DH, that is, pg = Hh;
Cie the trimgles 2H, h RD being similar, and AR=
RD, therefore }H=Hm; hence pq=Hm, and ph=
Pm; the Pphm is therefore a and
consequently pV 1s parallel to kD, or to HD.
Prop. VI.
The are DP of the common cycloid is double the
chord DH of the corresponding arc of the generating
Let the ordinate ph g be indefinitely near to PH ;
h, meeting in m, and draw Hn perpendicu«
tohm
Because the peti br indefinitely small, as in
proposition, ma’ considered as‘ coincidi
with tangents to the curves, And because Pp is <
; Prop. 5.) the figure Pphm isa |.
m; hence Pp=mh ; but Hm=H/A, as was
in . 5; and therefore xnm=nh, and mh=2hn;
therefore Pp=2hn. Now Pp andxh are evidently
the increments which the oidal are DP and the
chord DH receive by the ordinate changing its position
from PG to pg; therefore the increment of the arc is
always double the increment of the corresponding
Ss now the arc and chord to be
i moving _ to itself from the vertex
, and the increment of the one is double
the other, the arc will always be double the corre-
sponding chord.
Cor. The whole cycloid ADB is four times the
diameter of the generating circle, or four times the’
join D
z
Prop. VII.
If DM be drawn from the vertex of the cycloid pa- pig, g,
rallel to the base andl Seaman, Beane P in the curve
be drawn to axis, aiters, ©
geperating cine) in H ; and PL be drawn
to ; the external cycloidal area D
is equal to’
Cycloid.
——
Pirate
CCLIIML
Fig, 8,
182
the area contained the circular arc DH, and the
lines DG, G
Take a int p in the curve, indefinitely near to P;
and draw the co-ordinates p Ag and p/: join DH, and
complete the indefinitely narrow para Gu,
Lr. Because the indefinitely little arc Pp may be con-
a a straight linc, which is parallel to DH,
( ), the triangles Prp, HGD are similar; hence
rp: Pr: y GD: HG ; that is, Gg: rP:; PL: GH; since
then the age geen: .
! are See Gromerry
Now cae Gv sai tie combiored ered as the incre-
a of the circular space DHG ; and the rectangle
Lr as the increment of the cycloida space DLP, cor-
cependiog a the position of the ordinate
from PHG to vhg ; bra to th e triangles AH», p Pr;
they vamsn in
les: therefore
the increments of spaces DHG, D ofa pei
and uentl
the spaces themselves are opel
Con. If AM be perpendicular to DM, the whole
cycloidal space ADM is equal to the semicircle DHC.
Prop. VIII.
_ If PHG, an ordinate to the axis, meet the era-
circle in H, and the chord HC be drawn to the
of the base, and PK parallel to HC, meeting
ee base in K; the bounded by the cycloidal ae
Saeee as PK, KC, CD, shall be trip]
space bound by the circular are D
ihe sgh nes HC, cD
, a tange tangent to the circle, meeti the bese
in Ne also draw the ordinate phg i teins tee
PHG, m HC in m; he; draw p L parallel
tohc, and ks parallel to C or KP. eee
angles CNH, mh H, are similar, and NC=NH ; there-
EPICYCLOID.
—. CH ele
he.
a is pir ye
the pacer ee oy and’ A
are AY ( 38. ha goo is, to
TC, or PH, is to the arc
P is in.a cycloi vot which C CHD ‘is
circle (Prop. 38. . and therefore it is
ADB.
Nore. The rty of the
proposition was-discovered by Huygens,
to the motion of a pendulum. Suppose
to be perpendicular to the horizon, and two
of metal to be bent into the form of cloide,
born #02 tions VA, VB; then, if a
were formed fixing a weight to the end of a
PXV, and entis to vibrate between the
wei ht P will, by its motion, describe the cyelc
is manner of describi erie the eo ADI.
b Pn emp is unf pe hit ep
given rise to the theory of involutes evolutes,
one of the most elegant speculations of modern geo
oe Pi Fates, ox yee
or the app cation properties cycloid
to mechanics, see MECHANICS.
t
Or Reitvevehh, Jo
Il.
fore hm=h H; and because ph=h H-+are HD=;H
+PH=h m+tm ; that is, because pt4-th=2 h m+
th; therefore pt=2hm. And because / s is parallel
toom, and kp to ch, therefore ps=hm,
1. Let AEB be a given fixed circle, and EPF a of Rpicy-
moveable circle, which vols either on the outside of the cloids.
pe Caen 10.), -or on the inside (as in Fig. 11.), Pear
; alsolet p be a given ¥n CCLIIL
Pig. %
fod nis 79s
hence the lelogram K is double the fb i
and the quadrilateral pk K ¢ is triple the range’, ks,
that is hem. Now the former of these is manifestly
the increment of the SE CD SECeROEOS £2 8
change of position of chord from CH to CA, and
the latter is the increment of the space HCD ; there-
fore the space PKCD is triple the HCD.
Cor. 1. The cycloidal area DAC is triple the semi-
circle DHC,
Con. 2. The interior cycloidal space PDG, is the ex-
cess of three times the contained by the are HD,
and the lines HC, CD e the trapezoid PGCK.
Prop. IX.
Let AB be the base of a cycloid, ADB and CD its
axis: In DC produced take CV=CD ; and let a semi-
cycloid, the same as DB, be put in the position AV ;
and another semicycloid, the same as DA, in the posi-
a line drawn from O, the centre of the moveab
Cuengh 2s a given pointe its circumference ; and at.’
the beginning of the motion, let P be at A, the point of
contact of the two circles, and the point p at a; then,
while the circle makes one complete revolution, by roll-.
ing along the are AB, the line ‘Op, will revolve sbout, O
as a cefitre, and the point p will describe a line. pads
which is called an epicycloid.
2. When the generating circle revolves on the
side of the circumference of the fixed circle, the li
described is the exterior prerene ‘when the ge
nerating circle rolls on the iimide of the circumference,
the line described is the interior epicycloid.
8. The circle EPF is called the generating circle,
and the point the ating point.
A. A t line drawn ugh the centre of the
fixed circle, and H, the middle nee the base, is called
the axis; and the point d in which the axis meets the
pas poke me now that «thread is fastened at V;, curve, is called the vertex. s
then fit be the curve, so as to terminate at A;
then, be unfolded, beginning at the point ‘A, its Coxpilat ies to the Definitions. |
re oqremses * 5a) describe noe epoan cb. Cor. 1. The points a and. b, ome of ee
w and equal to ; cloid, CA, CB, the radii
and describe the semiciscle AYR. Let PX, the pat tone para 4 ceseaey™.
of the thread which has been unwrapped from
2. This of he epi etl the dram
meet"AC in T ; drew XZ perpendicalay to AN, meet ference, of the
ing circle in Y.; and PC ay ay” serenade Scnouium,, areas ot
ae circle in H ; and join AY, CH. set on the that Chola
KTP, the part of the thread wifolded, is’ mea csh sevclotinait he abopoe to conti~,
nue its moti, « eis of pico
circle ¥i8* 10
EPICYCLOID. 183
like the first. Indeed, they may be considered These two equations express generally the nature of Epicyclote.
Epicycloid.
a continuous curve, which will go on con- all epicycloids, whether exterior or interior ; because, al-
=—— ws
1
PLaTE
ec_Lill.
Fig. 12.
een ads will come again
ff
the circumferences of the and
or their radii, are incomm a eeeahas be
that case, the two circles will never come
into contact at the same point. If, however, the
commensurable, it is evident that, after a cer-
genes of revolutions of the generating circle, the
to. the ts A and
&, from, which they eet out ; and thus curve will
return into itself.
If the point that describes the A pabiaaye be pee
on the Sislstoke to te circle, as at curve a w
to the curtate oad: but if ft be with-
4 Ege ee circle at p’, then the curve ‘a’ p' dB will cor-
respond to the prolate cycloid ; and lastly, if the ge-
Fst gl) pat be at P, the curve APDB will be more
and will iecoapold to the common cycloid:
Baer. E iawn E
ce
e he te nod checks, ea ish Geto also
let F’H be the circle when it has made ex-
half a peorrt Then its centre O’ will be
axis C e t will be at
Lapa wires generating poin
now that the
e arc HE, wafcant + sake
© GO, mdi the reveléi radius from the position O’D
to the position OP, while the
Sar pene See motien. the
will be the t of the erati
eno gh erdnders! er gat seg rid
Tadtow the ee fe of the. fixed circle origin
centre as the
of the co-ordinates,
though in investigating
generating circle to be without the fixed circle. By a
well known principle i in mathematical analysis, we have
only to change the sine‘of a and } from + to —, there-
by silicate that the lines which these letters repre-
sent, are to be considered as having a contrary direc-
tion to that which they had in the former case, and the
aig will be adapted to the case of interior epicy-
In the preceding ms ations, the co-ordinates are
expressed in terms of the arc, which the gen
circle has rolled over, reckoned from H, the middle of
the base, (Fig. 12.) but it will be convenient to have
them also expressed by the arc described from the be-
“motion.” Draw a straight line from C
5 A,
circles, and et us suppose,
rolled along
which was at first atA’, has described the epicycloidal
A’P. Let Pc meet the circle in N, then the arcs EN,
EA will be equal. Produce PO, CO to Land F; draw
PQ, OR icular to CA ; and OT dicular
to QP. the abscissa CQ=2’, the ordinate QP=y’,
the are AE=~’ ; and, as before, put CE=c,
PO=}. . Then the angle OCR, or FOT, is = radius
being unity, and the angle NOE, or FOL=~, theres
: av es oe ap 1\,, 4
foreTOL== += = (44 ae
Hence CR=(c+p.a) Cos. =,
OR=(c+a) Sin. z .
1 BOze—sd Gon: (14+ =)
Put CK, the abscisse, . . . adherens vam, i
ORR Ae panting, 2195220 5% ay Ps 81h. cag, PT=b Sin. (+4 >)»
CE, the rad of fixed cixel CEDDEDED DLL Sg and since s’=CR+TO, and y=OR—PT, we have
OE, the rad. of ee Pay
gen. circle, .
OP, the dist. of gen. point from the centre, : 36:
Then = is the are of a circle, whose radius is unity,
which measures the angle ECH= FOM ; and, in like
manner, 7 is the measure of the angle LOE, or POF ;,
= (cpa) Cos. —5 Cos.(—+ =)
y=(c+a)Sin.=— é Sin. (+2)
From this solution we may deduce the following con«
uences :
: 1. These two sets of formule (A and B), enable us
hence = 4.2 = (14 ~) zis the measure of the an- by the help of de te fa uy ehicrelie Cr eatle
gle POM: Hence by the help of the trigonometrical tables, To do ths this,
vt €6 =€O x Cos. BCH =(c42) Cos.£,
OG=CO x Sin. ECH=(c-+2) Sin. =
_OM=PO x Cos, POM= Sin(— + + th.
we must give particular values to the angle <, then
we must find from the tables the values of the sines and
cosinesof —, andof (e+ =) =t* = jandfromthese,
the coordinates of poinjs in dhe
and, in these calculations, regard
hs tale dy cand
“PM=PO x Sin. POM=5 Cos. (++ 1), must Bel of the sines and cosines, as is
2 explained in a4 mee e Arnirumetic of Sines,
2. Ife and a be Soames indeterminate
Now r=CG-+OM, and vy ree therefore
A)
.
c
1
a “
Seo | Te = +b Sin. i +=):
_ example, if c
arc z may be eleminated from either of the formulz
Oy @)s oon thence an equation may be found, which
expréss the relation of z toy in finite terms. For:
sa:t 9% so that 4 <=
from formula (A), ais
githen,
OE=a,
them, we have supposed the y
Fig. 13.) the first point of contact of the two prars
, that the generating circle has CLUE.
the are PAE, while the: generating oe Fig, 13.
PLATE
cCCcLUL
Pig. 14
2=(¢-+a) Cos, ~ +b Cos. =,
: . 5:
y=(c+e) Sin. = +4 Sin. ae
Put Cos. 5, = pand Sin, = = ¢. Then, by the
Anrrumetic of Sines, (Art. 7 ,
Cos. <= 2p'—l, Sin. = =P
Cos. ganesh ener
Sin, ae =5q—20q) + 169! ;
(e+e) (2ptel) +b (1—12 +16 *)
z=(c+a)(2 pi— q*),
y=2e-+a Pat ioe— 20g + 10g"):
these equations, and the equation p*+q°=1, p and
- may be e " » and the’ result: will be an
Bai equation equation, involving z and y only, which will
petael te care
teal tn ineitary tan spicy ill Bé'en
bers, the epicycloid will be an
eri Alda petedalnts aaa ( Scholium to
Def.) If, however, a and c be incommensurable, the
of z produces an equation of an infinite from
number of terms, and therefore in this case the curve
is transcendental ; and in this case also it never returns
into itself.
8. As the order of the curve depends upon the ratio
of the radii of the fixed and generating circles, it may
be worth while to: seeing one horse
"First let us take the case of a circle EPC, (Fig. 14.)
— rolls on the inside of another AEH, fe edape
pass through its centre C. erat b=a=—te,
berwase «lies det in a-cont ; therefore,
the co-ordinates to the line CA, drawn through
A, the point of contact of Yo. twocrees, we have
by the formula (B), '
« 8 ye a +8-\
Sin. ¥ Sm. (-=)
Now, if'in_ the formule for the cosine and sine of
a— 6, a and 6 being any arcs, (Anitumetic of Sines,
Art. 10.) we suppose a=0, and. observe that then
Art 10.) Sin. a=0, we shall have Cos, (—b) = Cos. b,
Sin, (—b)=—Sin. b, and therefore Cos, (— =) = =
Cos. a iar therefore
z=c Cos. — =,y=0.
This value of y shews,. that the int is
in the axis CA, pee Yr es on ‘zis evi-.
the cosine of the are z, or AE, the distance of
the generating from the centre at any time, is the
cosine of the arc that has then been e@ over.
in this case is therefore AB, that diameter of
EPICYCLOLD. .
BOR icneinle double the
; and 2ACE= 2
nny but FOE
At we AR. Sm
= MEAS ; there. ;
fore arc PE=are AE, and so ‘3s a point
that would be described b ane ‘the circle E
pecs
on the inside of the circle AEH
4. Next, let us suppose that the circle EP rolls on
the outside of another AEH, of the same “magnitude,
Fig. 15.) and that the generating point departs from
Wk foe pols Ut ciniines 6 dis Sea AMM TASTE.
In this case, b=a=c, and we have by formula (B), Fig. 15.
CR=2=2eCos. = —¢ Cos. =,
PR=y=2c Sin. —< Siny .
tions i)
and Sin. 4 v=2 Sin. v Cos. », (Anirameric of Sines,
=2c Sin. v (1— Cos. v)
Ay x _ 1—Cos.* »
Let us put 2—c=z’, so that instead of making C the
mong it ne
From these two equations, let by
the curve ; which Hea lay
ral remarkable : For , ifany straight.
and VP’ are each
A be dra the ew points
ts wn to curve at i
Pe, they wl fom orm a right angle at X fete tabs
pay 4
case (Fig. 16. pid ty ras ein ve
from a cylinder or circle AEH, round which it was
Let v=, then observing that Cos. 20=2 Cos v1;
Art. 14.) we-have, after substitution, &c. _-
2—c=2c Cos. v (1—Cos.v) . 6.2. e+ ae ee (1)
Sin.* v 4 ;
ri G@—cy Costv™ Cos#o ate tae
po mare: of the abscisse, we are now to reckon them
Aj and let Cos.v= >, and we have frm equas
2cp—2cp* a hie
Poe +y) i Font
on method, (Avceana, Sect. Pa} ew
ition ht aoe (2° 2c2’ +y*)*,
of tet fousth ocer ’
This curve has been called the cardioide; it has seve-
line be drawn through A, to meet the fixed circle «
in V, ere ee ake eee
Secin thaGecrt’ ace, sitais gi
in the curve, . are , an
number of points ‘in i By hippy any
y As a third icular case, let us
tO bp inthe cireuinieranioouh the
circle, and its radius shes peg +4 great.
ag ey roth ond
E Se of ona is to caesar
pic ad ap aw PERL, bey ettadiges:
wound. ;
In this case, we have b=a= an infinitely great
The, Suantty; and because, in general, Cos (F-4=) =
Zz . oe - {z .
Cos, = omg Bing Seige + 5)
= Sin. = Cos, = s+ Cos. = Sin. = (ArireMetic.
pata of Sine) when sisal great then Cou (444),
5 EPICYCLOID.
jicycloid. wn ee pee ee phat
Se = cos. £—+ Sin. =, because = being an indefi
PLATE
ccLill.
Fig, 17.
Fig. 18.
Fig. 21.
i ine i to radius, and its
SR aes cart can ei Mediates
rac Cos.—+ Sin. =,
y= Sin. — 2Sin.—
ions of the curve. ©
By the squares of « any, we ge T= <
z, an ion expressing a curve,
+ in equation property
is called the involute of a circle.
Prop. II.
A tangent to an epicycloid at any point is perpendi-
dilaton vissight lars, deatn from it; to the point of
contact of the generating and fixed circles.
Suppose two A 2, 3, 4, E, &e. N 2, 3, 4, E,
umber of sides to be described about
of the proposition
Cor. 1. Let O’ be the point in which the centre of
the circle crosses the axis (Fig. 18.), and
DVI a circle on O’, with a radius equal to OP,
ee LAT at tT tic sets ok. the
ie generating circle), and H the point in which the
generating circle ies the fixed circle, when its cen-
tre is at O’. Then, if a circle be described on C as a
centre to meet the epi id in any point P, and the
circle DVI in V; and PE be drawn perpendicular to
prctn he meet the fixed circle in E ; the nor-
mal (Mh nier ebeguadsidettiagy acl
toH. Let O be the centre of the generating circle
seatamaritiiecns Fan 2 22
centre, )
join OP, O/V; and because =CO, O’V=OP, and
V=CP, the ce og COP are equal ; there-
fore the angles HO’V, EOP are equal ; now HO’=EO,
ler ee hid dala
Cor. 2. wfc be FM g Magica
ference of the generating circle, a tangent to the curve
at any point P (Fig. 21.) will pass through F, the ex-
trestity of the age ers Ey ik
Sr. Pt See the two cir.
Scuouwm. From this proposition it appears, that if
185
parallel rays of
be
cle FPE, which ro a circle AEH, havi
Se ae
volving circle ; e generati int being sw
to set out from A, the middle’ of the perpendi-
cular radius = let me generating ag 3
any position , P being the erating point, an
CHF that radius of thecircle DFR’ which pastes through
pt yeah ow he niet ged Aa tae sg 3
di bp cen nyh hs set cut tae ge
touch epicycloid at P, + e angle EF
at the circumference is half an ang! sh Cie peace, bth
the same arc, and therefore is measured by 27777 =
are PE
are Fe, that is by MCE but this last arciis also the
measure of the angle ECA, or CFG; therefore the an«
gles PFC, CFG are equal; and hence, if GF be the in«
cident ray, FP is the reflected ray. See Optics.
Hence it that in this case the epicycloid is
the catacaustic curve, or the curve which passes through
the intersection of any two and contiguous
lg after they have slop et 8
bowl, by the reflection of the sun’s rays from the po-
lished concave surface which rises above the surface of
* the milk.
When rays diverge from one end of the diameter of Fig, 20.
acircle, and are reflected from the inside of the cir«
cumference, in this case also the eatacaustic curve is
an epicycloid, viz. the cardioide es Prop. 1). For
SS aikins ths teks dopating ame By. vel gues
AED, int i + genera~«
ing the epi id APH, through E, the point of con-~
cast of thes chads, ature CHE, “er susat he i
circle
dius,
ting
circle HFd, which meets the epicycloid. Because AE
at the centre is double the
rence. But because CF=CH, and conseq
CHF=CFH, the angle ACE is double the. angle
CFH ; therefore the angle CFH is equal to the angle
CFP; pt cones ing any incident ray,
FP is the ray ; moreover, FP is a tangent te
the epicycloid. (Cor. 2).
_ Nore. in perenne werctioy Se
ways su generating point to be in the circum~
ference
Prop. III.
Let H be the middle of HPA, an. exterior epicy~ Fig. 21.
cloid, C the centre of the fixed circle, and e
erating circle when its centre is in the axis CH,
C Gabe Se ne of'9 Crcie to pies thitomes ©
point-in the epicycloid, and meet generating circ! e
in V, and jin HV, Sedsherd HY Sy eet
cloidal arc HP, as the radius of the immoveable ci
to the sum of the diameters of the immoveable and ge«
nerating circles.
Take p, a point in the epieycloid, mdefinitely near
to Ps deeribe the are pt dnd join Hv; let FPE, Je
+ ro
ys fall on the concave circumference Epicycloid,
of a circle DRd (Fig. 19.), they will, after reflection, “=v”
ts to an gare DPA, generated by a cir- Pratz
i the CCLII.
same centre as the circle DRd, and its radius the Fig: 19.
186
em a ing circle at P and: FE, fe, the
= diameters which passthrough ts in which
it touches the arc DA ; join p> will be tan-
~ gents to the curve at P and 2. Cor. 2.); and
Gre the lines PE, pe, which will be normals
curve; draw Vr to Hy ; also f's pe
dicular to FP, and e x ‘PE, and
Pate
ccLui.
Fig. 21.
"
4
=
3
5
:
eT
Ae
=
Zz
K, we have, by reject-
are infinitely small in of
ax. K fk: % Rei f-PraH v—HV=r»,
and PK4K ; and since
pi—PF=(p tke cP 5 J crakeneres RE
s eee ers p=rv+sF
the are V v as coincidin, vith its tangent) the
sngle rV vis equal tothe angle DH, or to EF P, that
is to F fs; therefore V v: Ff::rv:Fs; but Vr=Ee,
and Ev or Ve: Ff::CE (=e): CF (=c4-2.); there-
fore c:c42a::rv: Fs, and by composition ¢ : 2Qe+
Qa::re: re+Fs, that is, c: 2c-4+2a::rv: arc Pp.
Now rv is the increments of the chord HV, and P p is
os increment of the are HP ; and it ap-
pears that the HV and arc HP, which begin
together, are augmented by increments which have to
the cndeeak Yeiho of c to 2c+42a; there-
fore the chord HV, and arc HP themselves, will have
to each other the same ratio.
Cor. The are HPA, half the epicycloid, is a fourth
seperti es , C, 2c-4-2a, and 2a.
~ Senorium 1. If the epicycloid be interior, then the
chord of the g circle determined as in the
will be to the bp roped oy Ash Sager
ence of the diameters of the fixed and generating cir-
cles to the radius of the fixed circle. The
demonstrated in this case exactly
2. If we suppose the radius of the fixed circle to be
infinite, its circumference is to be reckoned a strai 4
line, and the ratio of c to 2 c42 ais that of c to
or-of 1 to2. The curve is then the common eyelaia
and the proposition agrees with what has been shewn
that curve.
3. It a that any it wee whe
= may be rectified {chat in; straight line rha auig' be
found equal to it), when the curve is described by a
=< the circumference of the generating circle.
pent meee point is with or without the
circle, the rectification of the curve is redu-
cible to of the ellipse ; and therefore cannot be
efected but by approximation, See Fiuxions,
Prop. IV.
The same thi being supposed as in last proposi-
tion, let PE, sneer P, meet the ci
ition is
Do, and draw H iV, :
ferent ii to EP. ft incor sciar Bd aes.” and
4 @e indefinitely small, they may be as
x
tng ale the bases eral F
EPIC YCLOID.
coinciding with en may be t
Ken a, recline ti rds be equal, be
¢ En is equal to E to DUY =EFP ; the
fn LS not ch eis ate
position or en
aft epcycarhar to Sef thee
position, rv: inet p SB es pl ad
witely little triangle br v, and
the same altitude ; ta bie Detendete
therefore the triangle Drv is to the
as r#, the base of the former, to n e+ maneer’
the parallel sides of the latter ; that is asc to S$c-42a.
But the triangle and trapezoi d are the increments b,
which the circular space DHVD, and the « ;
DHPED, are augmented, in 1
ce of the
epics DUPED. ot ee eee e; there
fore, these spaces are continually fasrensett oy :
ties which have to each other the cobstant falao nt'e.tp
Sc4+2a; and cdnsequently the Spaces Saeeneer ia mas
the same ratio.
Cor. The whole epicycloidal space DHPAD is to
half the area of the generating circle as $¢-4+2 toc.
Scuotium. When the radius of the circular base is
infinitely great, the epicycloid becomes the common
cycloid ; Y ind the tatio of $042 ¢ to ¢ becomes the ra-
tio of $c toc, or $ to 1, as was demonstrated in ;
8. of the Cyctorp. oi sale
~ Prop. Vv. ide bows
Ifa thread be fastened ‘at A, one
epicyc’oid, and applied thre AH
ares ina he oy
ed into a strai line, tee extremity sng ne
another epeyeoid HXZ, smile tthe epicycloid
i ees accngh the pata EL Pte circle, when
through the ints Hand P respectively. i
Ae centre of the cle describe ahs
and PV ; join HV, and PE ; and make EF to FY
CE to CF, that is as ¢ to ¢-4-2a, and j in XY
cause PF is equal to VH, and the are wiraight
line PX, PFs XP: BK, 2c4-2a (Prop. 2) aad hy gin
version, PF: FX :: ¢: c+ 2a, that is,
as EF to FY; henes ‘the triangles PFE, OK PY are simi-
lar ; the angle FXY is pea fh a pa and
a circle described on FY as a
X, and touch the are HR in F. again case
angles XYF, PEE Te cone the arc XF is similar tothe
arc PF, and arc XF :arc PF: : chord XF: chord PE. But
XF: PF :: YF: FE (or by construction,) : ; CF : ie
: are FH: arc ED; therefore arc XF: are PE:
are FH : are ED: But the arc PF is equal to the
ED, because, by the generation of the curve, are
arc EP, andere AE are EPF ; therefore the :
XF is equal to the are FH: Hence it follows
i Ee OL Hick the sto
XY the
because, be Cantertition, EF BY Nay CF ; the di
meters of the HM pope | circles, have
tio as the diameters’ of. the f circles ;
the same ra
tee the epicycloids will be si
Con. The radius of curvature at ay Wa 3 et
epicycloid is to the chord of the arc of the
por between that ae pie bee
constant ratio of the sum
Wy bigeye yey OF the tation,
former, and the diamnster of the later. For a
aaa i cCLitt. ;
EPa *
it follows, that EF: FC:: FY: YC, and EF: FY::
: YC; therefore PF : FX :: FC: YC, and PX:
::FC+YC: Wabssetd ov wr iandbie 6 "E
This proposition will apply to an interior epicycloid,
by subtracting the diameter of the generating circle, or
its multiples, instead of adding them. (2)
EPIDEMIC Diseases. See Mepicine.
EPIDENDRUM. See Botany, p. 315.
EPIDERMIS. See Anatomy. ~
EPIGHA. See Borany, p. 217. }
EPIGRAM, (from éx:, upon, and ygaPiu, to wrile,)
originally signified merely, as its derivation denotes, an
inscription, generally upon some public edifice, monu-
ment, or remarkable spot. Even among the Greek
writers, however, the word epigram gradually acquired
a more extensive signification, and was almost indis-
criminately a to any short poetical composition,
descriptive of local scenery, commemorative of some
striking event, or illustrative of some liar moral feel-
ing or affection of the mind. such ancient epi-
grams or inscriptions, we have many beautiful speci-
mens in the Greek Anthologies; and it is justly re-
marked by Mr Drake, in his Literary Hours, that a num-
ber of these uctions bear, in their style and charac-
ter, a very analogy to the modern sonnet.
ve been much restricted ; with them an epi-
gram was usually understood to denote a short sati-
rical effusion ; and, in this sense the name has general-
ly been adopted in modern times.
The characteristic requisites of an epigram are ex-
pressed in the following couplet ;
«* What is an ?—A dwarfish whole,—
** Its body brevity—end wit its soul.”
pr ne ceonhe 5 e or allusion, which pleases us,
Stents ee KR a pt chong pakig es
ired in an epi ; indeed, many of the
i 1 speciinens of this species of caxsposition
wane is no British author, we believe, who, like
irtial among the Romans, has distinguished himself
of our most eminent poets abound in epigrammatic
turns ; pret tif ty collections of the scattered
int which is to
See Greek Antho-
Lessing, Ueber das EF, onda The Fesoon, or
gles. » Uleve mm. esloon, or
© Cillaction of Epigrams, he. by Mr Gtayes. The Bre
tish Martial, 2 vols. 12mo. (z)
EPILEPSY. See Mepicine.
EPILOBIUM. See Botany, p. 199.
EPIMEDIUM., See Borany, p. 123.
987
nie radius of curvature at ‘X, and FX the chord'of the —
EPI
ipa lee We paras ofthe Tonge Te
princi ice in the rtment e Tt is
situated on the river Moselle, near the mountains, * and
had formerly a celebrated abbey, a college, an hospital}
and four convents. Its commerce consists of corn and
in of all kinds, of hemp, lintseed, colzat, and wood.
ts principal manufactures are those of paper, earthen-
ware, and pipe-clay. ' Oil is made in great quantities ;
and there are also manufactures of thread, linen, and
_ cotton stockings. Its fairs are held on the Ist and 3d
Wednesday of every month. Population 7000. (w)
EPIPACTIS. ‘See Borany, p. 314.
EPIRUS, was a region in ancient Greece, bounded
on the east by Macedon and Thessaly ; on the south by
the Ambracian Gulf; on the west by the Tonian_Sea ;
and on the north by the Ceraunian Miniésinn: It con-
sisted anciently of three divisions ; Chaonia, lying to-
wards the north; Molossis, the middle or inland pro-
vince ; and ia, i it’ the. eouth’ ant
the Ambracian Gulfto the sea. Many cities of consi-
derable magnitude adorned this territory, of which we
shall only mention Ambracia, built near the mouth of
the river Arachtus, which was about three miles in cir-
cumference, and became the residence of the Aacidz,
who He ea in Epirus ; and Dodona, said to have been
founded by Deucalion as early as the flood, and render-
ed illustrious by the temple and oracle of Jupiter Do-
donzus, which were accounted the most ancient and
venerable in all Greece. The lands which stretched
along the sea coasts were fertile and well cultivated ; but
the interior parts were covered with vast forests, and
were almost entirely barren. The horses of Epirus
were famous from the most remote antiquity ; and the
dogs, which the Romans called Molossi, from the dis«
trict where they were reared, were every where pur-~
chased and employed in hunting.
Ifcredit be due to J us, Dodanim, the grandson of
Japhet, having first settled in the island of Rhodes, either
went aves to the continent himself, or sent thither some
of his descendants, to ethisregion. From him the
inhabitants were called , and their principal
city Dodona: but in a short time after,a number of
different tribes migrated thither, and took possession of
those places which were not yet occupied. Having no
bond of union, they were almost constantl in
war; and though this inspired them with most
exalted , it rend the introduction of. civili«
zation and ement slow and difficult,
During the time that the country was divided-into a
oneness — states, each see its
own king wi most despotic authority. i
of this region is al unworthy of attention.
was only when the kings of Molossis had gained the
ee their bours, and had reduced the
whole their sway, this region was denomina-
ted Epirus, from a Greek word which signifies the cone
tinent, Pyrrhus, the son of Achilles, was the first of
the race of the AZacide, who assumed the sceptre. |
But the ancient annalists generally bes re the
history ,of this country with his accession the
siege of Troy, yet the exploits which they attribute to
him, are certainly disfigured by poetical invention. The
names of his descendants, who governed Epirus till the
Persian war, are buried in oblivion, When Xerxes in-
vaded Greece, Admetus held the sceptre ; but as he had
refused to assist either party, Themistocles, after the ter-
mination of the war, rejected, with disdain, his offers of
alliance; but when that celebrated Athenian was banish-
ed from the ungrateful country, which ee ae
‘Epirus.
eat
by his brother-in-law, Demetrius, with whom
in exile, Many. opr Beye G king of
Egypt Having conciliated affection of” that mo-
, by his assistance he agai
for Italy ;
pa ge Tarentum. Taking the field at the head of
his own forces and those of his allies, he defeated the
Asculum, where he was dangerously wounded. Col-
part of his army had fallen around him, he was obliged,
not only to leave the field of battle, and retire to Ta-
rentum, but to abandon Italy, and returnhome. To
retrieve wie septation, and supply his exhausted trea-
sury, his spirit then invaded the ki of
Macedon, overthrew Antigonus in a pitched battle,
drove him from his throne and his dominions, and took
ion of the kingdom
him, entered the city during the night,
Sad threat be GE ote Sa cee
e whi eir
fury revenge had made. Pyrrhus, who now per-
ceived that all was lost, endeavoured in yain to retire
from the city with the wreck of his forces; and, whilst
he igies of valour, a woman who sur~
veyed the from the top of a house, beheld the
é monarch below her ready to plunge his sword
inte the breast of her son who had wounded him, and, in
avenged her country. The head of the monarch was
severed from the body, and the remains of his army
were made
_. The kin after his death, was successively go-
succeeded her
ther, a female hand was too weak to keep her fierce and
“
‘foundations of a powerful
ever, was equalled by its punishment. After i
in al the adverse fo Emili ith an exasperated
war behe ‘aulus us, with an
army, enter their territories ; divide among his daring
veterans the wealth which had been amassed for. ;
level in the dust the cities which their fathers had de-
corated ; condemn to slavery a hundred and fifty thou-
sand of ane parte inhabitants ; anes : the
chief men country to Rome, and to perpetual
imprisonment. The glory of Epirus was now for ever
extinguished. When the Consul Mummius had redu-
ced Corinth to ashes, and dissolved the Achaian 2,
Epirus became a Roman province. In this state of de-
gradation it remained till the division of the Roman
world, when it shared the fortunes of the eastern em-
pee. But when the French and Venetians, under the
uis of Monserrat, had stormed Constanti and
divided the Greek provinces, Michael, a of the
house of Angeli, from the camp of the Latins, and,
seizing upon Epirus, Aetolia, Thessaly, laid the
~ bse and claimed the
honours of an independent ne. Theodore
lus succeeded to the power and ambition of his brother ;
took prisoner Courtenay, who had been elected emperor
of Constantinople, had invaded Epirus, expelled
Demetrius from his ki of Thessalonica, and as-
sumed the lofty appellation of Emperor. This dawn
of glory was soon overcast, Amurath IT. having driven
by the name of
who held the sceptre.
shai gud, awh at. alien ingloclns salijection
their , W itin i i jecti
It is now known by the name Albania. (n)
EPISTYLIUM. See Borany, p. 329.
EPITAPH, signifies an inscription upon a tomb, and
generally designed to commemorate the name and
virtues of the deceased. The practice of i
epitaphs on the dead, which appears to have
.
death,
tives. . . ss
So tm eee
the nvidal be a es note, ome mare ample desig
names, are apt to excite v feelings from
pa te pe ced in mind of the read-
epitaphs of Pope. (2)
EPITRITES, in music, is an interval whose ratio
is 2, = 2544-5 £4.22 m, and is the Fourta Minor ;
which see.
EPIZOOTY, derived from ex: and Zwsy, signifies a
plague or murrain among animals. In the common
acceptation of the term, murrain is limited to distempers
among useful and domesticated animals, whereas epi-
gl remy
averting the . At present, however, we shall
chiefly restrict our remarks to some historical notices of
the more singular and decided epizooties which have
wi
of
hte
lus, in the year 212 before Christ,
ind and animals were alike the victims of a pesti-
lential disorder ; and if we could trust to Silius Itali-
cus, the of it might be described.
J age centuries of the Christian era, :
instances of are found in the works of the an-
HE
indiscriminately, in the year 65; and the Roman ter-
ritory was ravaged by a similar pestilence about the-
year 190.
In the fourth century, we learn that the means
4
EPI
to avert a general
89
Se tedelly phen ia ellis whee b eaten
ly ly produ t ef w is ascribed to
it, Vegetias Renatas, who floured in the same eon-
, various cures for the different pestilen-
Kal disorders of cattle.
destructive, which ravaged different parts of Europe.”
such diseases,
ple existence of the malady ; but, in the sixteenth cen«
tury, the subject was ined with more attention.
Fracastori, an Italian physician, witnessed an epizooty
in the year 1514, which first
Frioul, whence it spread by ion to
thence to ‘etange A —
in France during ‘ollowing year, and
are described as an eruptive fever, narrowly re-
sembling the small Few isti
served, except that it was extremely contagious, and
Venice, and
ce
lady in 1578, it was more plainly designated small-pox,
apprehensions were some time after entertained,
that man might be liable to infection. The Vene-
tian ent, therefore, on an universal dysentery
attacking the citizens of Venice and Padua, issued an
edict in 1599, ibiting the sale or distribution or
the flesh of , or milk, butter, or cheese, under pain
of death, It had likewise been observed, that such dis-
from the east, and that some dis-
had been t from Hungary and Dal-
where the malady so common, that an-
was sought out for the two cities.
1661, after a hot, summer,
spread among pein especially horses, cattle,
> but we ¢ pA ovens Maman pccote
pally to
climates, and, al
This was accompanied by gangrene of the tongue and.
intesti and the former sometimes came away in
pieces. who tended the cattle, and neglected
proper: precautions, are said to have been infected by
the disease, and to have died. Its: was regu-
wonderfully increased in the
‘of the eighteenth century ; and oppor.
izooty in Europe, was Epizooty.
alti CluMals tek faa Cemotine’| with a echsnee “See”
Episcoty. tunities for observation seemed to keep pace with a g
—y— neral antiety to Doreeeite
190 EPIZOOTY.
Svea aad the flyin
years 1705 and 1711, 4
chanere or -bubo, which the latest authors denomi-
nate a real plagwe or murrain, was found to be making
terrible ravages in Europe. It had been imported by a
Single infected ox brought info the Venotiatt states from
Ho and Dalmatia; and it was thence dissemina-
ted hout the: Roman territory and the kingdom
of Naples, sweeping away almost the whole cattle in
its Ie did not reach France until the year
1714; and, in the same year, having been some time
valent in Britain, the most vigorous a v4 re-
pressing it were adopted by government. the ani-
mals attacked were ae be destroyed, and bu-
ried deep in the earth, and a compensation allowed to
those who thus lost their The violence of
the disease did not subsist above three months, during
which time the counties of Essex, Middlesex, and Sur-
rey, lost 5857 cattle, old and young. At this time it
was observed, that on cows being brought to a pond
to drink, many became giddy, fell down in convulsions,
bled copiously at the mouth and nose, and died. Other
nations suffered more severely ; Piedmont lost 70,000
cattle; Holland, not fewer than 200,000 ; and the full
extent of the epizooty throughout Europe, was calcu-
lated to have destroyed 1,500,000 animals, All these
i of the infection disseminated by the single
ox from Hu But the disease was mark-
ed by considerable distinctions in different countries ;
and it seems that some of its symptoms bore little re-
semblance in one place to what were seen in another, -
Anintelligent German physician, Andrew Goelicke, had
an opportunity of making many interesting observations
on anepizooty among black cattle in 1730, which spread
by contagion ; and the attention of M. De Sauvages of
Montpellier was soon afterwards directed to a distem-
among cattle, horses, mules and asses, This was a
lees of the tongue, degenerating into a cancerous ulcer,
whereby that organ was almost totally destroyed. The
commencement and termination of the disease were
sometimes witnessed within 24 hours. The e of
the city of Nismes did not escape ; and on looking into
historical record, several Parisians had apparently been
affected by a similar complaint, in the year 1571. The
tongue of the diseased animals now fell to pieces, while
— and performed their ordinary functions.
e of the most destructive epizooties known to have
rope; but for at least ten
Its. virulence;
evacuations, _ evan the es fell down as if
struck by apoplexy. ions covered those which
perm eben jf saporaton But it was evi-
dently contagious, and the strongest precautions were
— to repress the infection. Former experience
proved, in the history of an epizooty, by Lancisi,
Tor marmite te ree ene ot Der‘ certsin
drivers havi pe re fair in Italy, in
Ey oe « 1718, a ition was issued against holding
it, meg prevent the dispersion of the cattle.
However, the drivers rather than be disappointed of a
market, conducted them by private roads to Rome, and
sold their cattle ata low price. Inm
wards, a contagi spread th
Roman territory, and destroyed 300,01
withstanding similar precautions now enforcec
burying the diseased cattle, as well as interdictir
sale of their flesh, untoward accidents happene:
if we are to credit the accounts of the times, cor
vances in the surrounding country. The Marquis de
Courtivron instituted numerous experiments regarding
this distemper, from which he concluded that it ex-
hibited itself on thé fourth day from infection, that the
ninth was its crisis, and that the contagion could ‘
only by direct communication between two animals. —
Whether this epizooty totally ceased within ten
years, or, indeed, whether it has ever been completely
extirpated, may be the subject of dispute. Perhaps thie
renewal of epidemics is judged to be such, be-
cause observations are not sufficiently extensive to
prove that they are always subsisting. In the course
of the year 1746, a new remedy, inoculation, had been
attempted at Brunswick, and in an epizooty Which ap-
siiiedl in Holland during 1755, the same remedy was
repeated, though with little success, and recommended
in Britain by Dr Layard, in the year 1757. The dis-
‘temper in the latter country was considered absolutely .
similar to the small-pox ; and the infection was said to
have been brought from Holland by two white calves of
a favourite breed, or by two skins of diseased animals,
Whatever was the case, many cattle perished of it, —
Different epizooties appeared about the same time
among the cattle, horses, and reindeer of France, Aus-
tria, Finland, and Lapland. Swine, dogs, and even
poultry, are said to have been attacked by it. Russia _
did not escape ; and, if we can credit the relations given,
the malady was propagated by the skin of an i
bear, even to the destruction of mankind. These epi-
zooties were either or renewed duri aa
years immediately subsequent, and, if possible, raged
more extensively among the various genera of animals,
The horses of Switzerland, the cattle of other countries,
sheep, and particularly lambs, were swept away in ~
thousands. In 1764, dogs were attacked t
Ep in Spain, and the rest of the fe
tribes all over Europe, The milk of infected cows
spread the contagion ; for those animals supplied with
it were covered with pustules ; and people who suffer=
ed in the same manner experienced t difficulty of
deglutition, and burning heat in the throat, :
or some years, about this period, an epizooty raged
axiscingiaack cattle of Holland. It firstrasnifested itself
in the province of Groningen, especially in the village
of Haren, and spreading insensibly, carried off the whole
cattle belonging toaneighbouring district. Its attack was
announced all at once by the animal becoming dull, and
rejecting drink. Fever and shivering, attended by: a
— prostration of strength, followed; the ears and
1orns gtew cold; a cough became unremitting ; a pu-
rulent matter was di from the nose, and an
ichorous fluid flowed from the eyes. The hide was
acs up, and a crackling, like that of parchment, was
eard on pressure. Sone ene i "
others by constipation from the fourth to the sixth day
of the disease, and they died from the second to the
eleventh day after its commencement. The blood of the
animals then proved thin; the intestines inflamed
EEE —
: of the disease.
It is unnecessary to enter on any detail concerning these
different principles ; Tp renpcating that sinnk-azodets
opinion, there was no means of ing against con-
See arty betine teach nels, ed alee
stances. , i ; i od
the malignity of the di a
the doubtful issue of former
experim them on a more exten-
sive scale. His first essays, which he did not consider
particolarly successful, saved 46 out of 112 infected ani-
mals
: again, 46 were: ed out of 92 ; and, if cows
were not far adlvanced ‘n gestation, three-fourths sur-
‘ weg
to the same proposal in England, when
ator applied to the privy council for i
sion to carry the variolous matter from Hampshire into
other counties. It was then remarked, that the intro-
of inoculation. This ed ex-
tremely destructive in Holland ; for it a , that
‘of 286,647 animals attacked, not fewer | 208,354
died
_ The same disease seems to have made its way into
, by the introduction of a diseased cow, as was
prs en: the Low Countries, in the year 177t;
after being subdued, broke out with bled vio-
lence In 1773. _Its first and principal ravages were in
the province of Hainault and ly, whence it became
widely extended. Numerous remedies were tried, but
was
EPIZOOTY. :
and this result is said to have coincided with the ex- Epizooty-
—_——
191
eriments of the Marquis de Courtivron some time bes ™
. The British government had adopted the precau-~
tion, of ordering all infected cattle to be killed by stran-
gulation, and without effusion of blood ; that their car-
cases should be buried in the earth, with the hide
entire ; and that all fodder, litter, and every thing else
which might communicate the contagion, should: be
buried along with them. Similar ordinances were pro-
mulgated by the government of France, and renewed
for several years, strictly enjoining the destruction of the
diseased animals, and that their carcasesshould be buried,
and their skins cut in pieces, in order to prevent.any
dealings for them. Indemnification was promised te
those who thus lost their property, and a premium of-
fered to whoever should substitute horses or mules for
cattle in agricultural ions. By these and other
rudent regulations, this, which is one of the epizooties.
[eieshersiadand iathictaty; was repressed... »
- During the period that contagious distempers swept
away the cattle of Europe, a malady even more }
in its appeared among those of the West In-
dies. [ts effects seem to have been more minutely traced: |
in Guadaloupe, where it first attacked black. cattle,
then spread to horses, and is said even to have affected
man. Animals apparently well, in condition, and
feeding as usual, were suddenly seized with shivering
fits; attended by convulsions in the spine and abdomen,
which sometimes carried them off in an hour. _ Almost
all the negroes who opened the dead cattle, had boils
rising on their arms, attended by much fever; and those
feeding on their flesh, experienced the like symptoms.
But examples were given of several, who actually died
from infection of the distemper. Something similar
was witnessed in France, where persons skinning the
animals, themselves died of the contagion, the effects of
which. were immediate. ‘
Between the years 1780: and 1790, a pestilential diss.
ease prevailed among the cattle in the northern coun-
ties of Scotland, vulgarly denominated hasty, from the-
rapidity of its The animal swelled, its respi-.
ration was , there was a copious flow from the-
hea it lay down, and sometimes expired in a few hours,
pater ter was weeny pease ene
many foreign countries, to an MU.
rage of copses, and with the decay ciahernondaheaphe
zooty has declined. ote? pena attempted to cure-
the infected animals, pan contagion of the.
healthy, by fumigation with the smoke of need yire, -
which was fire obteinedt by the friction of a certain,
wooden apparatus erected on an islet.
The eastern parts of Asia were visited by a destruc.
tive nay the horses, especially-in 1804 ; and-
after the severity in 1805 and 1806, it was re-
newed with uncommon virulence in the year 1807, In
so far as we can learn, this distemper consisted of a-sud-
den swelling, attended by shivering fits, an abscess
formed. most: in.the head, and the animal died
in twelve hours at farthest. -But, in many instances,
its commencement and termination were infinitely more
rapid, and death was known to ensue in half an hour;
The was observed aed at Ochotsk, Cattle,
reindeer, and horses, all suffered ; and of the last, a ca-
rayan consisting of eighty, preserved, only: ten. The
Russian government of those distant ions, in order
to repress the disease, ordered all the-animals perishing
of it to be burnt ; but before its nature was well un--
derstood, the Jakutchians, to whom horse flesh is grate.
fal, unwilling to lose such a; source of subsistence,, feds
iB
[}
i
F
i
i
!
Lil
tt
HF
t
$2
ar
rf
[i
H
i
:
|
il
:
|
HT
:
i
= er oe
is
from
imaprebable ag a it wales its
i A entire once
inhabiting the surface of the earth or the waters, are now
mwa Traité de I’ Education des Animauz, p.
131. Landt’s History of the Feroe Islands, p. 210.
ae on the Plagues of Egypt. (c)
POCH. See Curonotocy.
EPPING Forest. See Essex, p. 205, 206.
EPTAMERIDE, or Heptamenis, in Music, is an in-
terval, so named by M. Sauveur, (see Mem. de l Acad.
16mo, 1701, p. 407,) as the 1-30lst part of the oc-
tave, = 2.04057055, and its common i is
99899990035, but which is assumed by M. Sauveur in
his calculations of musical intervals to be .9989000,0000,
in order to have the octave expressed by a sup. log. of
3010000,0000. 64 oe
arp. flat ; the Vths flat,
and the VIths sharp; and the II Ids flat, and the VIths
be men sharp. See his Harmonics, 2d edit. pp. 211—
Bat Earl Stanhope in 1806, was the first we believe
EQU
who proposed succession of
cond of the aumme kind, te cr rekcical oaoe>
A controversy on which ensued in
~ =the ratio of each of these concords when perfect ;
m
é=the number of beats in 1” of time ;
<= the ratio of the given interval or compass; and
N=the number of complete vibrations in 1’, made
by the lowest given sound thereof ; and we have
Tueorem I, Fam
Nx (<2—m') -
3 r
~ nt? bm? ne m3 1? te KE.
the series inating, when the index of m becomes
negative, n and r being the least terms (in their lowest
terms) of the ratios, and accordingly as 4 is positive or
negative the beatings will be sharp or flat.
Also, if V=the number of complete vibrations in 1’
of the rote araived st, SNE Sening + SPEER eielNst
ing concords in succession : >
Tueorem II.
ya (Nits x (m=! em? rtm tp Ke.
= t
n
the lower si i sed, accordi: bis
ad ap lidericly dnp Days
And iff= the ratio of the last or uppermost of f, of -
such equal-beating concords in succession, then
Tueoren III. wt-as
ce _ n+(Nm'—*ab x )m'—* +m n 4 m'—*n? 4 &e.)
a Nm'aeb x (m'—" 4-m'—*n4- m3 &e,)
1. If Earl Stanhope’s two equal-beating bi-
equal major thirds E)A and pAc, are to be tuned in the
minor sixth Ec, in the octave above tenor cliff C, we
have, in Theorem Lt=2,~= ~~ = andN=300,
5 8
: 8
300 x (= x 16-25)
5 + —900X%.6 _
andé= 45 = 9 ae
manher of baste abarp, made in 17 Uy Soe eneeaee
thirds, as observed in 7 + Vol. Xxx. p. 4,
in our article Concert Pitch. In coder tofent “a
od Beaty ampere Sv. bes af on ft a or, we $8 ator : .
‘
tt ht
geting: in Theor
—— v= ae OT ir Os he the -vi-
EQUAL.
RE ERT ER RI cea
ansehen, i=1, b= 4-20, andthe rest as before; and
=—T6
brations of pA; and SP = 17 is the ratio of EDA. And
in order to obtain the ratios of these bi-equal thirds, we
have in Theorem IIE. first, t=1, 6=20, &. nd [= 61
4% (30040) 1200 15
5x 3004-20’ 152019 =! PA, as before; and se-
4% (300 x 54-20)
cond, 1=2, &e, and5 = aoa 2542 oxGFH) 544
poelere a=
hare hen go, by inverting the vibrations of the nots
already found : thus, 30 = {35 also 300x-= = 480,the
Ge ND, cht art
ship’s two new thirds, mentioned in our article Br-EQuAL
Third, ~The minor sixth CpA is = 7.
aig dace canal! Lae to tune his Lord-
RI-EQUAL Quints, in the
nisjer’ tia Ce Be On the mili venereal
partly above and below it;) we have, ¢=3, ~ =
= 5 and N = 180; and Theorem I. gives
_180x (sues)
2 or 3.1578947 flat beats
7 edi of idee ites consecutive fifths
» Se xxvii. p.13. In Theorem II. make
and the rest as before, and v=
get,
ri © 19
180%3— x (140) _s10
= 268.4210526 vibrations
a
per 1” of the note D. "See Phil Sepang aye
In like manner, when i=2, we get 1070 — 401.0526816
vibrations of the note A. If the jules of these three
_ trisequal quints be required, they may be had from
180% 19
6100
; and the vibra-
127
Theorem III. ; or from their vibrations thus,
Be et 5100 _ 85
tions of e sing 128 wehave oe icy
=vib. of Ac.
Example 3. If three equal-beating major thirds be re-
quired to be tuned in an’ octave above tenor-cliffC, we
pn lia
Tr = 11.80323 times sharp, the rate of each of
their beating. ee ae =1, &. and V=
VOL, IX, PART I.
193
240 x 5 OO a g4e0
gE
and 2d, when imate, v== =F 81.0998, those of
61
7qand
gy Tespectively 5 and the values of these three new thirds
97
pA. The ratios of these two notes will be founa OL
come out, CE=— Ep A = — and ) Ac=—.
Example 4, If four equal-beating parkiuon be want-
ed in the octave as above, we have t= ey. 8 ee
m 625
rien se 20x (+ x 625 —1296)
N=240; = =
2 eck 2164-1804-150+4- 125
11040 Lessa cot
"Sr? =16.45305 beats flat per 1” ; and putting
t=1, &c, in Theorem II. we have van =
284.70939 vibrations of PE ; also by making ‘=2, and
f=8, we get ch =338,36066 =) G, and a
402.74217=A vibrations. The notes themselves will
be found pE ou sap Ga sand A= SU and the four
equating minor thirds wil be, as fallow, _
ChE = Top PEGS FagiG A= and Ae= gee.
if, nen at the use of our $d Theo-
thirds, we put (=4, b=
5x (240x216—0 Xx (96-430-425) )
x (2164-180-4 1504-125)
Eingis's Suppose it were wird to calculate
up Spe, were ree of 12 succes~
sive fifths within 7 octaves above tenor cliff C, we have
vane < Ls jug and N=e40; and in the 1st
240 x (128 x 4096 —531441)
Theorem we find b= T7747 4 118098 4.787324, &c
= — 949944 _ __s.0554021, the flat beats sek 1° ok
1
each of these di quints, Make t=1, &c.
uodeci-equal
and, in Theorem IT. we have,
343344
240 X S—s 60
v= 5 =f, 168" = 358,3722989,
the vibrations of G ; Sogou hE we get
— 565204080 _ ;
vimanas ers all the other notes of ‘such a
may readily be found, and the ratio of each
In a letter (which the writer has before him) from
QB
‘Equal-
beating.
= er = St2 B08, he wf Bs
, and A =401,344539 ane per
Earl Stanhope, in the controversy above alluded to,
has mentioned another of equal-beating
sounded at the oo
two tem concords ; his two bi-eq
Sa testense, Sten Geaeee pb A and c; so adjust-
ed, that there shall be no beatings between the two beat-
; that is, that the beatings of Ep A and b Ac shall
SESE cote oot (as in our first example,) or one
be exactly some concordant tals as 2, 4, 8, &c.
ae ag ag
2’ Bit alt
ven ~* ee cae Magazine, vol. xxxiii.
P EQUAL Harmony, has, by one class of musical
ga tntd Emerson, Mr Cavallo, Mr Chambers, &c.
to the equalization of the harmony of the
or systems of eight notes, above every finger-
the organ or piano-forte, considered as a key- are
note ; which system is, however, more commonly, and
ought always to be denominated, the equal temper-
ament, or Isoronic system, and by another and more
correct class of writers, as Dr Robert Smith, Dr Robi-
son, &c. the term equal , has been restricted to
to attemper the scale so, that all the con-
cept the unisons and octaves, which are kept
sap uy may be equally and the most harmonious, within
a given compass of notes.
_— Bs his ard Harmonics feteies un-
deserving censures that have w
has endeavoured to lay the foundation for’ such
a system as has ne of the her on his im-
+ : °
3 ors, of the other, in a gi-
es
Hd
tem Seeger er ):
ve
product ofthe ems of (each of) the perfect ratios of
corresponding ect
of arithmetical gO ahmonieal mean
nances, parcels,
Vths, Viths, and I[Ids, and their compliments to, and
with VilIths, Dr Smith's investigations
lead to the conclusions, that
A ee va een
is Cocunt V, and II
b (or
lows,
» in one octave, must have
, tempered, (or +,) or
—,) in parts of major comma, or nearly as fol-
360° = 360’ 360’
or those tempered concords, are V—3,088325, VI+4
1.74290z, and [1] —}.34542z.
EQUAL.
Kn tre cote, ee Pe aera MEE)
ie pg
32
or V—3.095962, vI 7 + 1.719983, end I—1.8766
In three octaves, these temperaments Iara.
nearly -
ae a re
Ts “is 78?
or V—3.0577422,V1 + 1.834643, and IT —1.2230992,
and,
In four octaves, ee
pnt eRe RT
a “4 4’
orV—3. ner Ae, Vig Sas cane
i
ue
F
base respectively ;
tions, at om the same differs
a system W ae eager eae and
the latter X. Farey has shewn in
yol. xxxvi. p. 51, that the temperaments in
by ultimate ratios, are
—2 +1 1
7? maiko ad
or V—3.1451042,VI + 1.5725523 anit—t ST25522.
The Doctor likewise shews, a syssem, (prexi-
ously proposed by M. Henfling,) wherein
tone is to the major limma as 8 : kn vee ae:
vided into 50 equal parts, approaches
favourite system oa haroon, ating i tempera
ments (p. 157) at sina
+25 16 i
—41 oer) “i
14s’ “148°
i
a
PEPEEEE
7
148’
which are equivalent toV—3. 0494752, VI41 1. oe
and I1I—1,1900383. of
BE Nog various systems
vin, orth crane chm geese eit
ae eee Wit cake cestar oceans
readily, ater areca ata
p. $70 of our third volume. ()
EQUAL Temperament, is applied to a of
ee wherein each concord par, pri te Baa
alike tempered, and wherein there are twelve semi-
cme, precisely ; and thence it is called the Iso-
tonic System; each ‘of which semitones are = 51 =
Fe Aiam, ny and thet ratio the Hr Ble which
incommensurate.
Fa-
eligi: that a commensurate , seven of
Thoda tall Gade are peas Se ech 4 f+ ae and
five of them of the value 51 gran
of whose fifths are of the value neste sti a
one of the value 357 24+f+430m, differing
ERA A
only m. in each case, or or less than the +jssth part of a
major comma! and yet this temperament, so perfectly m
eerie eo sree
TC QUATION or Tie. See Astronomy. p.652, am.
EQUATIONS. See Atcesra,
EQUATOR. See Astronomy and GrocrapHy.
EQUATORIAL Insrrements. See Osserva-
TORY.
EQUINOCTIAL. SeeAstnonomy and Grograpny.
EQUINOXES,, Precession or. See Astronomy,
p- 712, 714.
P EQUISETUM. See Finices.
. ERANTHEMUM. See Botany, p- 85.
ERASMUS, or Desipenivs, * one of the most cele-
orn 2 et = cree
i
i
Gry
in
a
He
aie
ia
FE
iF
L
me
1H
E
7
i
a
Fj
z
rF
i
iH
ur
pe
|
a
Hl
Bre
a
< «i
g
Tig
bell
ht
Od
‘ ap eh gt alge Dies
pension. of a hundred crowns, visited
Fagot in 3/0 , and formed an apapesptence. wth She
nent Kacey characters of ta
friendshi ot some, of his
meee ean" pd A a
- 195
ERA
sae of his treatises, and compelled him te spend Erasmus
reading lectures to young students,, ““—~-*
of his time in
He received, however, frequent donations from his
friends and patrons, particularly from Anne Bersala,
Marchioness of Ure, whom he often addressed in let-
ters of the most complimentary style, and to whom he
made known his wants with very little deli-
oe About the beginning of the year 1507, he went
taly, in order to take a doctor’s degree, which, he
observes, “‘ makes one neither better nor wiser, but must
be done, if a man would be esteemed by the world.”
Having ‘resided about a year in Florence, he ed
to Venice, where he published a third edition of his
Adages ; and, after rade a short time at Padua, he.-
arrived in Rome in 1509. At this time, he was acting
as tutor, to Alexander, fo pore of St Andrews, na-
tural son of James IV., of w draws a very high
character, and who was aoe slain, with his fa.
ther, at the sr pcan rae Field. At Rome, he at
“experienced most flattering attentions, and re~
ceived several ady: offers to induce him to set«
pi en ap but at | he -seems to have
the sincerity of his Italian friends, and, in.
“ Praise of Folly,” which he wrote soon after, ex-
ply Se, ap od inert oe
treated ane oe popes court. there
fore, the invitations .of Henry VIII. and of his former
ations, to return to England, where he
continued a considerable time in great favour with the
King, with fue with Warkam Archbishop of Can«
wieate with Sir Thomas More, and many other nobles .
of distinction. Invited to Cambridge by
» of Rochester, he was oted succes~
eet
the “ Praise of Folly,” he. ‘wae No
plage
tre sant invectives against the monastic. orders, are upon
him the bitterest
persecutions tions from that
order to shelter himself from their ~ nt
his edition of the New Testament i in Greek.and: Latin,
with notes, a work which had long occupied his -chief -
attention, and which, while it drew upon-him the cen~
sures” of i t and envious critics, was highly va-
lued by all who were capebve. ani of appreciating its merits.
About the same tim roduced, and fnscribed to
Archbishop Warkam, an edition of the works of Je«
rome, whom he professed, in rather exaggerated terms,
to hold in the cuetaat estimation, as an author and a
/ _ ® His original, name was Gerard, signifying « amiable,” which, according to the custom of.the times, he rendered into the Latin epi
thet Desidertus, and the Greck Erasmus, ptt on | as he afterwards wished to have expressed it, Erasmius.
Yrsarme
—y—" from
196 ERASMUS.
i He received the most pressing invitations
is I. to settle —— anew os ; but dread-
ing the envy of the French literati, and the persecutions
pr pes Dowore of the Sorbonne, and being unwilling
to forsake ions for ises, he retained his pre-
ferments under the Emperor. In 1517, he revisited
England, and was a courteously received by~the
king and by Cardinal ; but, thongh he declined
their offers to provide for him in that kin ,» he
mentioned to one of his friends, that his English reve-
nues constituted his chief In the same year
he published a work entitled Querela Pacis, in which,
ith much soundness of reasoning, power of eloquence,
and freedom of sentiment, he expostulates with the
igns of the world upon the atrocities of war, and
all hostilities which are not strictly defen-
sive, to be unlawful and unchristian. A pret
ject for a congress of princes at Cambray, who s
ae into mutual en ~ Ae the reservation 4
peace, having been unhappily thwarted by the arts
interested re oe Rasuneones his “ Complaint of
Peace,” at the request of John Sylvagius, Chancellor of
Burgundy, who had been a zealous promoter of the plan.
(The work was dedicated to Philip of Burgundy, Arch«
bishop of Utrecht, who majeseed his approbation, by
ing the author a benefice, and presenting him
with a valuable sapphire ring, which he requested him
to wear for hissake.) During the six succeeding years,
he resided chiefly at Louvain ; and, by the commence-
ment of the Reformation under Luther, was involved in
new difficulties and disputes. Hitherto, he had often
ienced the enmity of the scholastic divines, and of
the monastic orders, of whose absurdities and immora-
lities he had so openly assailed in his writings ; but he
found no difficulty in parrying their attacks, and pre-
serving the favour of the most zealous Catholic princes
and prelates. But, as the struggles between the Ro-
manists and the Reformers became more serious, it re-
quired his utmost exertion of ingenuity and caution to
enna at once consistency of sentiment, and security
persecution. Both in conversation, and from the
press, he had been accustomed to inveigh against many
of those errors in doctrine, and su itions in wor-
ship, which disgraced the church of Rome. Some of
these he ably confuted by the utmost solidity of argu-
ment and force of eloquence ; while he directed
others those weapons of ridicule and sarcasm, which he
was able to wield with such irresistible effect. Nor
did he spare even the character of the ecclesiastics ;
but, with the greatest ability and most exquisite rail-
lery, exposed to the world their spiritual domination,
their impious frauds, their ambition, avarice, and luxu-
rious excesses. Searcely did one of those opinions and
ces, which Luther afterwards attempted to re-
mm, escape the animadversions of his pen ; and, as
his writings were read with universal admiration, they
contributed, in no small d , to the progress of the
Reformation: “ Luther,” it was said, «hatched the
egg, which Erasmus had laid.” Nor was he merely
the of the great reformer; but, for some
time after Luther had commenced his career, he acted
as his admirer and auxiliary ; applauded his conduct,
and expressed hopes of his success ; recommended mo-
deration in his measures, but en
ceed ; vindicated his character to the itaries of the
chureh, condemned the spirit of his adversaries, and
always insisted that his books should be answered by
ow instead of being suppressed by authority.
in several of his publications, he openly cobouned vik
him to pro
him in denouncing the obscure and i
tems of the schoo] divines, and calling the of
mankind to the of the Sacred Scri , as the
only standard of religious truth. In his’ celebrated
« Colloquies,” particularly, whieh he published in’ 1522,
he pre his severest strokes swe the monks and
their superstitions ; and so manifest was its i
tendency, that the Faculty of Theology at Paris,
afterwards a provincial council at Cologne, denounced
it as “ a wicked book, the perusal of which should be
forbidden to all, especially to the young, and which
ought, if possible, to be entirely suppressed.” But,
though he entertained so great a similarity of sentiment
with the reformers, he pe i = by a variety of
circumstances, from decidedly espousing their cause.
His extreme love of peace rendered him averse from
those measures of direct ition to the church, which
had become necessary, and flattered him with the delu«
sive hope of a i pee reformation by methods,
His excessive ce for of high station, his
Soni orerat nena
tics, and his love of the li reputation whi
had acquired among them, him from ing a
party, to which his patrons and friends were
adverse. His of losing the pensions and other
emoluments, which he derived from the Catholic prin«
ces and prelates, may be supposed to have had a con-
siderable influence upon his conduct. His natural ti-
midity of mind, particularly disqualified him for en<
countering persecution; and, by his own confession,
would have induced him to consult his personal safety,
however much he had the sentiments and
measures of the reformers. ‘It is true,” he writes to
his friend Richard Pace, dean of St Paul's, “ Luther
hath given us a wholesome doctrine, and many a
good counsel ; and I wish he had not defeated the ef-
fect of them by his intolerable faults. But, had he
written any thing in the most manner,
I had no inclination to die for the sake of truth. Every
man hath not the requisite to make a martyr ;
and I am afraid, were T put to the trial, I should imi-
tate St Peter.” There is no reason, indeed, to sup-
pose, that those motives, powerful as must have been
* their influence upon such a feeble temper as he posses
sed, engaged him either to act or write in direct op
sition to his conscience ; Dut they sna) have Bilele i
judgment, while he was unconscious of their operation,
and may serve to palliate, while they cannot excuse,
the unworthy concealment and concession of his opi-
nions, by which he endeavoured to ensure his tranquil-
lity. ile he embraced every ity, in his
epistles, to disclaim sapere ek wen ‘aan
anxious to le the repea which
Se dade tordegnes bitin tor more sobainsiy
former; and, on one occasion, when exhorted by Mount.
eae accusations of heresy with which he
was |, by taking - his in defence of the
church, he ied, “ Nothing is more éasy
than to call Luther a blockhead ; nothing less easy than
of him one; at roots it seems i At
, partly irritated by the reproaches “more
pr ba reformers, and partly ar of incurring
the displeasure of the court of , he proceeded first
to repress his own zeal against the abuses in the church ;
then to assume the character of a mediator between the
contending parties ; then to censure the impetuosity of
Luther’s proceedings ; and finally, to enter the lists as
his antagonist. alls
Upon a rumour probably of his intention to attack
Eraemny.
sys.
oa ft ~*—- ~
a ERASMUS. a - 197
—— a of spirit, yet expressed
with much
1 ac aa a a et AC —
him to continue to bea spectator rather
clat in the contest: ‘‘ We saw the Lord had not
conferred on you the decernment and resolution to join
as, and ly expose those monsters ; therefore dared
not exact ou what greatly surpasseth your strength
ity. We have even borne with your weak-
and a
ness, and honoured that portion of the gift of God which
is in you.” “On the other hand, my dear Erasmus,
if you Gidy. seflect on your owns ienbeciity, you will wb-
stain from these sharp and of rhetoric ;
and if you cannot or will not defend our sentiments,
you will let them alone, and treat of subjects which suit
you better.” In 1525, however, Erasmus commenced
hostilities, by publishing his Diatribe de libero
years at Basle, a place
and which his enemies used to call his city of refuge.
He was made rector of the university, ing sur-
rounded by friends in whom he could confide, he found
- ao the ref "
writings, discusses “the right pronunciation of the Greek
and Latin languages ;” and in the other, entitled Cice-
ronianus, he rallies, with great ingenuity and sprightli-
ness, the servile followers of Cicero, who scrupled to
tion, and prevailed w
mus, to do justice to his memory. As Erasmus advan-
ced in life, he lost much of that and candour
which had distinguished his early years; and so anxi«
ous did he become to disclaim the cause of the refor=
mers, that, besides dissembling, he led to con=
tradict his most avowed sentiments. He had always
professed his abhorrence of every thing like cruelty in
the measures which were adopted for suppressing the
ee en but, when some of the .
ts began to produce passages from his wri<
{ing®: which seemed to favour their cause, and particu«
y to deny the lawfulness of putting heretics to death,
he was so fearful of being suspected by the persecuting
princes of his day of condemning their barbarous do-
that he published a letter “ against some who
falsely call themselves Evangelics,” in which he main-«
tains, with unusual acrimony, that there were certain
heretics, who might lawfully be put to death, as guilty
of blasphemy sedition. These unworthy conces-
sions on his were duly appreciated by the court
of Rome ; as he was now the declared defender of
the church, it was resolved to him for receivin
a seat in the of s; but these re
came too late, and his increasing infirmities obliged him
to decline the preferments which were offered to him in
that view. In 1535,he went to Basle, in order to superin-
tend the printing of his Ecclesiastes, and in the hope of
recovering his lost health; but his strength continuedra«
idly to ine, and he died of a dysentery on the 12th
y of July 1536, in the 69th year of his age. He was
buried with great funeral pomp in the cathedral church
of Basle, where his tomb still remains, and where his
cabinet, containing his ring, seal, pencil, knife, sword,
: se a New Testament para td his own
|, is ibi to strangers, as one test
curiosities in the city. His memory is equally Roem:
ed at Rotterdam, by an inscription upon the house in
which he was born, and upon the co! which bears
his name; and a bronze statue in the great square.
By his will, he handsome legacies to several of his
ees
ied to charitable purposes ; by which it a
that he was neither so straitened in his circumstances,
nor so defective in economy, as he was accustomed to
t himself. He is said to have left more than
7000 ducats. Erasmus was rather of low stature, but
well formed, of a fair complexion, with eyes, a
cheerful countenance, a low voice, and agreeable elocu-
tion. His bodily constitution was very infirm; and,
am other peculiarities, he was not able to endure
even the smell of fish, which made it necessary for him
es ispensation for using other food in Lent,
ree as im occasion to say of himself, that how~
ever friendly to the church in principle, he had a most
Lutheran stomach. He was always neat in his appa-
rel, facetious in his disposition, and fond of a witty sto-
ry directed against himself. He used to dine
late, that he might have a long morning for study ; but
after dinner, he conversed cheerfully with his friends
on any subject, and delivered his opinions both on men
and things with the greatest freedom. *In his intellec-
tual character, he was distinguished by a strong me-
mory, extensive reading, a penetrating ius, and a
lively imagination. e composed with great facility,
but disliked the task of revising his writings, aeaeie.
style in Latin, (the language to which he sal levo-
ted his attention, not always i pure,
is uniformly anil chu, and copious ; but his
himmjiafter the 'death of Eras. Beumie.
norance and superstition, and ping interests
piet » with all his
he must unquestionably as one of
ornaments of the age in which he lived.
His works, which were very voluminous, consist of
translations from the Greek ; grammatical and philo-
a a yap various treatises on moral and re-
; a version of the New Testament ; para-
cet pe gee several parts of sacred
scripture ; apologies, epistles, declamati
poems, LC ontnyis apophthegms, editions of poco Bae ov ving
&e. His were the most favourably
received of his theological uctions ; and his collo-
quies, and of folly, have been the most frequent-
ly printed of all his wri The best and most ele-
edition of his works is that
Le Clerc, in eleven volumes folio, 1703. See Jor-
tin’s Life Lf Bremess parie's Dict seen id
Biogra, 1 iclionary ; rtson’s istory 0, r
V. Bal ip. 156 Le ‘Clerc’s Bibl. Univ. gal aan
Hoy
=
aie Milner’s Church Hist. vol. iv. App. p. xvi, and
pp- 845, 943, 1060. (g
EREMOPHILA. Botany, p. 258. ;
ERFURTH, Exrort, or Exrunr, ene
or Erpis, is an ancient town of tly
situated on the river Gera, which flows "through the
town ae pecan branches. Al oe twit is in
t, yet it possesses sev buildings
on on arene which aie built nts
contains a huge w wei 30,250 poun n
the cidevant convent of the Bee is shewn the
who is said to have been interred there beside his two
wives. The universi
1392, and half of the chairs were filled by Catholics, and
the other half by Protestants. In 1754, the Acade-
my of Sciences was founded, which was subsequently
enlarged by the addition of a botanical garden, an ana-
tomical theatre, Pe oerveters , ariding school, and a
society of natural the princi public libra-
ries in pry hr of the Fore of the Academy of
Physics, of the Scottish Benedictines, #4 of the cae id
ran am epaeny. The ay of the Scottish Benedic-
tines possesses a cabinet of physical and mathematical
instruments; and that of the Lutheran ministry con-
tained some ancient MSS. of the Hebrew Bible. The
house for the of Lutherans was formerly the
and contains a cal
which was generally considered as a place
of till the year 1806, when the French enter-
ed it resistance, The country around Erfurth
so See Ie cee encl vines, andl sboundls 94, Giastand eat-
Erpes,* yards
of Erfurth was established in
Surt mit selves Merkwurdighkeiten und ronan om
D. Arnold, Gotha 1802,8vo. (w)
ERIACHNE. See Borany, p. 115.
ERIANTHUS. See Borany, p. 116,
ERIC. See Denmark. ; b aie
ERICA. See Borany, p. 202. emir
. ERIGERON. See Borany, P, 301. warsegy av Sigs
. ERINUS. See Borany, p. 252. .
ERIOCAULON. See Borany, p.. 109.
ERIOCEPHALUS. .. See Borany, p. 309. .
ERIOCHILUS. See Borany, p. 307. .
ERIOGONUM. See Botany, p. 208. ts
ERIOPHORUM, | See waenys Pl 100. ' “
eeroens, ut
fort, whi prea Sys Bara Lee pas }
ed with towers, The town is large, dirty, and ill bui
The churches, which resemble 5, are
and half buried in the ground. There are 28
endowed conyents in town and nei ibourhood fi
both sexes. ;
Erivan does not at p re on & pr
perce stanyiayqeun a fat A Tia
sieges to a ruinous bya
Bee a ean Gatun beet ee
town fr sary sx onthe sd at Ist tempted n
vain to carry it They were repulsed
slaughter, aad ait nearly half of the army ed
uring its retreat to Teflis, The Turks and Pe
however, have repeatedly taken the town;.and it has
remained in the possession of the latter since the peace
of Nadir Shah, in 1748,
to the north-east oa ae
About two da smear
is the beautiful hich the Persians call
reen, or Goucheh. It is about five fursungs
and abounds in trout, and other del O fish, The
tne sncny ofthe tne Sure, ich Sr
John Chardin has particnlarly described
miles from Erivan, At a short di
of the Saven.i¢ the Sanoee ana
the ark rested. after the deluge. According
Sutherland, it forms an angle of an immense
range of
mountains, and has. two summits, on the highest of
which the natives believe that part of the ark stil] re-
BR 199
mains. chasm of igi ing a
sapedatons there yn
successive days he saw it discharge fire. ‘The ruins of
once magnificent city of Nuksheevan, or Naxuana,
are situated about twenty-six fursungs to the south-
east of Erivan. Itisa of rubbish, and does not
contain more than 400 inhabitants. pk, seed
Persia generally pitches his camp here, to direct the
ions of the campaign against the Russians. East
. 45° 15’, and North Lat. 40° 11’. See Chardin’s
Travels, Macdonald Kinneir’s Geographical Memoir of
the Persian Empire, p. 319, 320 ; and our article Ana-
RAT. (7)
ERLACH, or Cenuier, is a small town of Switzer-
land, in the Canton of Berne, beautifully situated at the
western ohne Beare: Cee near the em-
bouchure of the Thiele, and at the foot of the Julimont
or Julius’s Mountains, upon which one of the strongest
entrenched camps of this great warrior was establish-
ed, The Chateau of Cerlier, situated the Juli-
mont, was built about the middle of the 11th
ohn, situated near the embou-
, and of the bridge over the Thiele, is ic-
ag Ce Yong iets
residence of Rousseau, is seen from Erlach. See Ebel's
the families. of several
from France. The streets of both the Old and New
binet of Natural History, to the university ;
the Academy of Music, and two The
cipal manufactures of the town are sand in
po anc aa a and glass, most of which were
established by the French About a league
from Streitberg, which is one of the posts on the old
road between rig a is the Grotto of
Muggendorf, where there are fine stalactites, and a fall
of water 70 feet high. The new road to Bayreuth,
pe ahh yaar rege Pegnitz, Hilpoldstein, and
pear. Population 8700, rie Bane: Saale
ing peers neraerseine, it, Long. 11°
4’; North Lat. 49° 35’ 36”. (mw)
ERMELAND.,. See Prussia.
ERNE Loven. See Fermanacu.
ERNODEA. See Borany, p. 121.
. ERODIUM. See Borany, p. 265,
EROTEUM. See Boranyy p. 235.
EROTYLUS. See Entomonoey, Index.
ERPETOLOGY. See Herperoziocy. .
ERROMANGO. See New Hesripes.
ERTZGEBIRGE. See Saxony.
ERUPTION, See £rna, Vesuyrus, and Votca-
NOES,
ERT
ERUPTIVE Diseases. See Mentcine.
ERVUM. See Borany, p. 284
ERYCIBE. See Botany, p. 177.
ERYNGIUM. See Botany, p. 161.
ERYSIMUM. See Botany, p. 261.
ERYSIPELAS. See Mepicine.
ERYTHRZA. See Borany, p. 173.
ERYTHRINA. See Botany, p. 274.
ERYTHRONIUM. See Borany, p. 190.
ERYTHROXYLON. See Borany, p. 218.
ERZEROOM, Erzervum, or Arzervum, the name of
one of the most considerable of oP gua of Arme-
e
rishing cities in the kingdom, and is situated about
three or four miles from one of the streams which runs
into the Euphrates. The town is ill built, the streets
or’, and the houses are for the most part low,
ood. The bazars are large and well sup-
plied with provisions ; but fruit is very scarce, as it is
gular embrasures ; but from its want of solidity, it is
equally defenceless with the rest of the castle. On the
north side of the town is a igh mountain, cover-
ed with eternal snow. The plain in front is about 20
miles in circumference, and is adorned with more than
60 vi In the 1807, when the French lega~
tion General Gardanne passed through this ;
2006 fa wobacten. ig ater oe was
leprous persons. e raged in
the town, i off from 20 to25 daily. The
inci gilded ef arnstiictaze ta eroom are cop-
per, ore of which is from a place about
three days journey from the town, and the skin of a
ies of martin. Erzeroom is the staple of the mer-~
ise of India, isting of silk, cotton, painted li-
nens, spices, rhubarb, , and z eS 7
- The climate of Erzeroom is intensely in winter,
but the air is salubrious, the water good, and the na-
tives and healthy. The winter commences in the
month of August, when the snow begins to fall. »It
continues on the ground from October till March, when
it melts, and causes all the rivers in the country to over-
flow their banks. A ing to Mr Macdonald Kin-
neir, the ion of the city was about 100,000, of
whom 15,000 were Armenians, and the rest Turks,
with the exception of 200 or 300 Greeks. The author
of the “ Journal,” who accompanied the French Lega~
tion in 1807 and 1808, makes the population 130,000,
_and says that 500 of these were Armenian catholics.
Erzeroom is five ordi days journey from the
Black Sea, thirteen from Diarbeker, nine from
Bayazid. It is situated in East Long. 40° 57’, and
North Lat. 39° 57. See Journal d’un Voyage dans la
Turquie D Asie, et la Perse, fait en 1807 et 1808, p. 21.
Paris 1809; and Macdonald Kinneir’s Geographical
Memoir of the Persian Empire, p. 321, 322. md.
1813. (w)
4
Escurial.
——
ESC
ESCALLONIA. See Borawy, p. 152.
ESCAPE. See Fine Escare.
ESCAPEMENT. See Horoxooy, and Time-Kerr-
ERS.
ESCHATON, an interval in music =—, of Dr Call-
. 16,677,181,699,666,569 =
cott, has a ratio 16,777,216 ,000,000,000=° =+2f,=
5.299322, and is the Greater Resrpvat.
ESCHATON of M. Henfling and Frees exin-
gun siheaiintiods se gTOe— f+ m,= 5.858202,
and is the Resrovat, (¢)
ESCOBEDIA. See Botany, p. 258.
BSCULAPIUS. See Ascucapivs.
ESCURIAL, the name of a ee in Spain, about
eaint St Lorenzo, from which it received its name.
The first architect was John M of To-
ledo, and upon his death, in 1567, the work was con-
tinued by i, one of his pupils, who died in
1597.
The building, which consists of stone, from the
i i ies, i form of a grid-
ae ered
ee ere eee, The room
s contain many admirable pic-
tures, Fhe old church is 129 feet 1 , and $8
broad. besten rer sha Pon er , and 83 broad.
Among isa 8 Titian
which is greatly admired. chien we
square formed by a double row of piazzas, one above
the other, 98 feet on each of the four sides, and 17
feet broad. The walls of the lower cloister are cover«
ed with by the first artists. The staircase
pepgince St aeees adeur, & adorned.
ae wage" which represents the foun-
dation of ened fre fn bettie of Bt Quintin,
The upper cloister itself is ornamented with the finest
opening on a ious court of 88 arches, eleven in each
row, supported by 96 columns, which are Doric below
ges. In this number are included several Bibles, particu
ten by St Basil. The secepenh is ieee ee ae
<cotslaah is oliched ith fluted Doric columns, and
shands, ahd otis? pecclaun Stuns: The m are ex-
tremely attentive in shewing all these curiosities to
3
itt
f
:
,
igiee
aH
HH
if i
iia
reel
a
_—.)
' circular table, 14 feet 7 inches high, 6 feet 7 inch-
es in diameter. It is adorned with the statues of the
nacle is inclosed another, more
:
:
:
L
i
on of vermilion stone,
gold. Two doors of rock crystal, stud-
; at the two sides, and the whole,
edernlble terminates in a dome, on the
it
=
oF
oe
A
i
‘i
» The sacristy is included in one beautiful nave, 93
Sashaciaardaattes: tear and is enriched with re-
lics, s, chalices, crosses, chandeliers, and paint-
of inestimable value. On the altar called Santa For-
adorned with the finest marble and bronzes, is pre-
served a splendid tabernacle, presented by the Empcror
of this church contains many articles of
900 marks of silver, and 36 marks of
egorical statue of the city of Messina,
gold, weighing
; a small temple of gilt bronze, more than 100
feet high, adorned with eight Doric columns, and sur-
se puaverfaviege topes Oo tie! attached to
a cross t silver, having a on head, a
ruby in.each hand, didn tealliant stone, an inch in die
meter, at the feet, which was long considered as a dia-
mond.
» The of interment for the 1 family of Spain,
teed the Fathcon It is below the char a
most splendid the Escurial.
Seonranen steps, which form the first staircase,
Its walls and arches are encrusted with the finest mar-
ble, and/it leads to a landing’place of a round form, de-
eorated in a similar manner. After continuing to de-
scend some stairs, we discover a beautiful front, formed
by 10 marble Doric columns, the ornaments of which
Matar; inaiGoo wRab oper
, and the other Hope.
steps, we advance to the apartment, i
Scetepiotach/sheeaigeapupieirn, magn
apartment, b ‘ ‘still more i-
fient, are interred the remains of the kings and queens.
It has the form of an octagon, and is $1 feet in diame-
ter and 33 feet high, and is incrusted with beautiful
marbles of various colours, and decorated with gilt
bronze. The door is.in one of the angles, and imme-~
diately opposite to it is the altar ; the other six angles
VOL, IX. PARTI.
‘201
-Fresneriaja
among these are a statue of St Lorenzo, .
? ‘ESN
are separated by 16 double Corinthian pilasters. In the
intervals pape Ber 24 urns or ‘aide, four being in
each angle. There are other two beyond the entrance,
restin gon the claws ofa iy oF. tig and keel mar-
ble. vereigns, en ci of the Austrian dynasty,
occupy fourteen thease ibe each ee having
an appropriate inscription. Only two of the princes of
the French line are interred here. A large bronze
lamp, surrounded with
centre. : ‘ ,
On the east and sh aa ace are a series of
gardens supported with walls, and laid out in terraces,
which give them the appearance of hanging gardens.
The ground. is very aA and the
them are disposed in the form of an amphitheatre. In-
—- Aang eo stairs form the communication
on
A beautiful road, about a quarter of a leagtie in length,
and planted on both sides with lofty elms and linden
trees, leads to the village of the Escurial. A’ subterra-
neous corridor, arched with freestone, and called the
Mina, leads also to the village. — Another road leads to
house situated a quarter of a league
to the east of the palace, and)in the centre of it is a piaz-
Za, su by Doric columns, ‘The road to Madrid
is ex t, but is h anaked country, without
fields or pastures. In going from Madrid, it first winds
along the Manzanarez, and leaving theCasa del Campo, it
-passes Pardo, and then three houses in succession, where
relays of horses are provided. It then conducts to Valde
Morillo, from whence the Escurial is first seen, =
The beautiful gardens of the Escurial are intersected
‘by woods and meadows, containing numerous streams
.and fountains, and small lakes abounding with ‘fish. In
the middle of one of these lakes is a Mer st nr
adorned with eight columns, and encircled with a little
garden bordered by a ballustrade. 2 ae tnge
The lofty mountains which separate the province of
Old and New Castile, surround the Escurial.
are dreary, bare, and uncultivated. | Spacious reservoirs
have been ‘constructed in these mountains for collect-
ing the water, which is conveyed by an aqueduct to sup-
ply 92 fountains. The royal family, before the Spanish
revolution, inhabited the Escurial from September to
December, “a season almost wholly eniployed in devo-
tion. Since the invasion of Spain by the French, the
internal decorations of the Escurial have been greatly in-
jured, and the finest paintings have been carried to the
vre. The position of the Escurial; according to trigo:
nometrical observations, is West Longitude 4° 7’ 50’,
and North Latitude 40° 35’ 50’. See Townshend's T7'ra-
véls in Spain, vol. ii.; Laborde’s View-of Spain, vol. v.
p. 148—155 ; Link’s Journey through Portugal, p. 302 ;
and. Francisco de los Padros Description breve del Mo-
nasterio de \S. Lorenzo el real del Escorial. (7)
ESCUTCHEON. See Heratpry. -
_ ESK. See Dumrnries-siiee, Forrarsuine, and Mid
Loruran.
. ESNEH, or Aswna, the Latopolis of the ancients, is
an im town in Upper Egypt, situated to the west
of the Nile, between Assouan and Cous, © This place is
remarkable for its public baths, and its commerce. The
Mahometans haye several mosques here, and the Copts a
church, which is served by two priests. The Copts from
the most ‘distant provinces of the kingdom, repair hither
asa place of pilgrimage. The surrounding country is
rich and well cultivated, abounding in grain and fruit.
In the chain of mountains which Meh ee to the east
of the Nile, and almost! opposite to Esneh, are quarries
2c
Escurial
Baek:
eens
24 chandeliers, hangs from the »
x part of .
Fast Longitude 49° 15°, and North Latitude 25°. See
"s Letlers, &e. vol. ii; and Denon's Travels in
, Vols. ii. iii, (f
SSPALTER Trees. See Ganventno.
ESPIRITU Santo. See New Hesrimes.
UIMAUX, See Hupson’s Bay, and Lasravor.
ion of the
Desc of gentlcman, and below that of knight. Its etymolo-
* mo
paca a the English word being derived imme-
iately from the French ecuyer, or, as it was formerly
written, esewyer; and the
the Latin scutifer or scutanus; the root of all the terms
ing the Greek word exvres, a shield. The rank of
ae at first — Cee weng abe mee ened oma
the Greeks, ‘norary. In its original acceptation, as oting an
officiary dignity, it may be traced among the Greeks
and Romans. ripides mentions shield-bearers, vrae-
wile, vrarwieres, and aewid 3 and iger and scu-
ps wo Rot en a ed by Plautus. Butes is mention-
by Virgil as ‘Dardaxien Anchise armiger. Even
Britons, office of
Gauks,
by
hom Posidoni Ath
Td pet SE ees
tar Is.
Change on iginally the office of an esquire was to
the nature the oield of the knight to treo he ro tacit
«Se office. afterwards, as we have shewn in the article Cuivacey,
(to which we refer for what relates to esquire as con-
nected with that institution, ) his offices were more im-
portant and numerous. the French, the grand
escuyer was master of the horse. His business was to
assist the sovereign in mounting or dismounting from
his horse, and to give him his sword and belt. In the
court of the eastern empire, there was an officer called
Zxvlagus, who used to bear before the the sa-
cred standard, and his exvlagior, or shield, m a case.
It appears, from these instances, that the titles, ar-
miger, ecuyer, esquire, &c. did not originally imply
that the persons possessing them were entitled to bear
coats of arms, but only that their office was to carry the
to be honorary the
ret rt
II. there being an instance of a
time of Richard
quire ; for it is a vulgar error, that any estate, however
202
rench term is derived from lary
ESS5
large, can confer this rank its owner.
lowing are undoubtedly rank
and denomination, viz. esquires of the body ; of these
there are four to attend on wr Art rm dia metre oe
eldest sons of knights, and their “sons successive-
ly: all noblemen’s younger sons, and the
of such younger sons ;—the two latter species of es.
ires, Sir Henry Spelman entitles armigert natalitii.
ourthly, such to whom the king
i nr abi created either b '
po whi cot ina eallar of 8
“
investiture, which used
and silver spurs: the right of pri iture in their
neal tarley Ww aloo. secontppasiod with this honour,
the pecee, bat oul. while he-6¢ teronumeasceapestanr
the peace, but only while he is in , unless
he is otherwise qualified to bear the title; the
of the king’s courts, and of his household. t
lords, who are such on account of office, or of high
birth only, have not, by the common law, any title but
‘ a and
Scotland, a person holding the hi civil station,
next to the royal family, f eb « William
a Esquire, our Keeper eos our en eye
” Forei are esquires in law. —
the five cane Pivatines already named, may be add-
ed the esquires of Knights of the Bath, each of whom
constitutes three at his installation. The sheriffs of
counties retain the title during their lives. The heads
dignity of
See Sclden’s Pitles of Honowr. Verslegan’s Restitution
* Intelligen Blackstone’:
ESSAYING. See Muxr.
ESSENES. See Free Masonry, and Mystertes,
ESSEQUIBO. See Bernice, Demerara, and
NA .
the east coast Of on
‘ESSEX is a maritime county on
England. It is bounded on the east
ocean ; on the west by the rivers
a part of Hertfordshire; on the
Stour and part of Cambri ire; and on
by the river Thames. It is divided from the |
of oe ee eee ‘
Middlesex, on the west, by the river Lea;
Kent, on the south, by the Thames. Measured
Oe ee
|
by the
bid
zr
|
=
E
LD
TH
i
oh
i
‘
|
even ; it is in fact broken into i
peninsulas, which are deeply cut in by the arms of the
_—) oo
Tslands.
Hundreds,
ae
cal divisions, Contains
CYanate.
nd marshy. The effects of the violence of
is no where more icuous than in that part
coast of Essex called Walton Ness. This pro-
Geman aptenind sth De St So IS
it. does, at present ; the ruins ildings having
discovered at a considerable distance, particular-
shoal called West Rocks, nearly five miles from
is left dry at the period of great ebbs.
a town called Orwell, is traditionally
reported to have stood ; and the spot where the ruins
Town, On the coast of Dengey Hundred also,
is protected from the sea by embankments,
t, in time past, made great d ions.
is a sand called Buxey Park, and old
living have heard their say,
were boys, Buxey Park was covered
divisions of this county are both natural and ar-
Its natural divisions are into continent and
; the latter are numerous, but not extensive,
25 meee me penne
Mersey island, situated at the con-
rivers Colne and Blackwater, and
acer
v
ia
ate
:
BF
i
[Ee
ag
g
E
:
#
:
:
i
i
:
i
i
containing excellent springs, and of a rich and
i na @ Fains the south <2 county are the
i ushley, re, New ngland, Potten,
Foulness, and Wallasea. i ceeteninns to each
and | a rich soil. Canvey island is in the
south-west of the county, situated nearly at the mouth
of the Thames, and surrounded by the branches of that
river,
. The artificial divisions of the county are hundreds,
towns, parishes, and hamlets. There are fourteen hun-
dreds, and five smaller divisions, called half hundreds,
viz. Becontree, Chafford, Chelmsford, Clavering, Den-
,» Dunmow, Freshwell, Harlow, Havering-atte-
er, Hinckford, Lexden, oF ena es Ten-
Thurstable, Attlesford, W: , Winstree, and
towns, Colchester,
town of Saffron
Walden... It contains 404 entire parishes, and four
parts of parishes. There are in it fourteen division-
al meetings, or : beeen gee ogee antl pet hanna
Magistrates. It returns eight members to -
Se two for the county, and two for each of
the ‘towns. It is in the diocese of London,
: ies, and fifteen deanries ; is
in the home circuit, and pays twenty-four parts of the
land-tax. Its quota to the regular militia is 960 men ;
to the local militia, 3553.
_ Essex enjoys, on the whole, a mild climate; for
though it is exposed to piercing winds from the east,
especially du the spring months, these winds are
F
a
:
or es miles from the ne Thamewsaue
subject, during autumn, to thick an pg bg
which are often productive of agues. This disorder is
not nearly so prevalent or so dangerous as it was for-
found is still distinguished by the appellation of part
E X. 203
merly, before the marshes were so well drained, and Essex.
the ea so highly cultivated as it is.at present. The ““Y—"
quantity of rain which annually falls in this county is
comparatively small, not averaging more than twenty
pa a By Rata ape e 3
ere is great vari in Essex,’ y PET soir,
Tes, have tankeat ein tueusaaeedian pe called dey.
The district called the Rodings, am » ich contains eight
contiguous parishes, on the west side of the county, -
near the borders of Hertfordshire, a
comes, perhaps, as ,near to clay as any of Essex,
but which, in fact, is only a strong cb ad This
district is very fertile, but is proverbial for the badness
of its roads, and the uncouth manners of its inhabitants.
In the eastern part of the county the soil for the most
is of a strong staple, intermixed, however,
with light dry turnip land. Towards the middle and
northern part, ing on Suffolk, the soil varies con-
siderably, some bein nent, with a species of marl be-
low the surface, at the depth of a foot, or a foot and
a half, while other parts are of a moist and rather strong
soil. In the western part, which borders on the river
Lea, almost every variety of soil is met with, from a
wet heavy loam, upon brick earth, toa light, thin, ten-
der soil, upon gravel. Mr Young, in his icultural
report of this county, divides it into eight districts, in
respect to soil, viz. the Roding district, where the svil is
so wet and strong, that only one crop is taken after fal-
low ; this district, according to him, contains 156 square
miles; secondly, the district of fertile loam, which Extent of
stretches along the banks of the Thames, and the shore
of the German Ocean, and contains 255 square miles;
and the third, fourth and fifth districts, which lie part-
ly on the borders of Cambridgeshire, and partly to the
north of Rochford, consist of strong land, and contain
222 square miles ; the sixth district, which is a turni
loam, and stretches from a little to the south of Col-
chester, past that town, to the borders of Suffolk, con-
tains 114 square miles; the seventh district is very
small, it lies in the north western corner of the county,
the subsoil of this is chalk ; the last district, according
to Mr Young, consists of miscellaneous loams, and oc-
cupies nearly the entire centre of the county, besides part
of the western border of it; it contains 681 square
miles. From this account of the soil of Essex, it will
be seen that this is on the whole fertile, possess-
ing some very rich soil, while scarcely any part of it
contains soil of a very poor or unimproveable nature.
Although there are no large rivers in Essex, yet it p;.....
is well situated in respect of river navigation. The
Thames forms its whole southern boundary ; the Stour,
which is navigable to Shoebury, is its northern limit; and
on the west it has the two navigations of the Stort and
the Lea. Besides these, the estuary of the Black-wa+
ter penetrates 12 miles into the county, and afterwards
is navigable to Chelmsford. Nearly the whole of the
county, except those hundreds near the Lea and the
Thames, which are emphatically styled the Hundreds of
Essex, is well watered by the many brooks and rivers
which run through its vales. The Fries rivers,
which, properl king, belong to this county, are
the Colne, Syikah, Hees peas Clare: in Suffolk, after
sing Colchester, empties itself into a creek of the
Sn, between Mersey island and the main. The Black-
water, which rises near Saffron Walden, and flowing
by a and Witham, falls into an arm of the
sea at Maldon; the Chelmer, which, rising near the
sourceof the Black-water, fertilizesand beautifiesthemid-
dle of the county, and passing by Chelmsford, unites at
Maldon with the former river ; the Crouch, which, after
Mansions.
Size of
Ren.
Agriculture.
and the Roddoo, which enters the Thames near Bark-
ihe state of propert in Essex is such as might be
expected. from, ta Fichity, to the: sapteapelia, saad the
enterprising spirit and wealth of its farmers ; for though
there are a few very extensive estates in the possession
ge nobility, or some ene ny P individu-
in no. ter num-
oles Yule DaeneNs L pce a apr,
farmers, while near the metropolis is divided
pt ee mr gee ape jp HT
the seat. of Bz Wellesley Long: this is one of the largest
houses.in the kingdom, A -end, the seat of Lord
Braybrooke, is not more remar for its magnificence,
seat of the Marquis of ingham ; Thorndon, the
seat of Lord Petre; and Mistley Hall, the seat of Mr
y-
eo eteemmenigunshe Lingipn. when
agriculture is well understood, and carried on in such
p Nagpal at once to enrich er grat eget pint
nation at large, is distinguished for size of its
farms ; though it would appear from the account of Mr
Young, that there are not so many large farms now as
there were in 1767, when he found, in the distxict of
the hundreds, .some of above £1000, £1500, and even
£2000 and upwards per annum. One of the are
farms in the county at present contains 1600 acres, The
character of the Essex farmers, in general, is highly re-
spectable, not merely on account of their intimate
knowledge of their own profession, both in theory
and practice, but also on account of their general ac-
quaintance with the sciences and arts connected with
agriculture. The rent given for land in this county is
certainly net high, when the general of the
soil and, climate, and its vicinity to the market, are
taken into consideration. In. the year 1806, the ave-
rage of the Roding district was about 16s, an acre ; of
the second district of West Gracey, 25s.; of the third
district, 17s. ; of the fourth, 16s.; of the fifth, 17s. ; of
the sixth, 2is. ; of the seventh, 15s. ; and of the eighth,
208... At. that time the total rent was estimated at
£9 16,320, or, on an average of the whole county, not
more than 20s.an acre. Since that period, rents in
Essex, as well as elsewhere, have risen considerably,
but not to the level of other districts ek 0 bighindee
voured in situation, soil, and climate. The average of
the poor rates is about 9s. in the pound ; the compesi-
tion for.tithes, per acre, in 1805, was 4s. 9d.. Leases,
which formerly were almost universal, latterly have be-
come by no means general; where they are granted,
ridiculous .or impracticable covenants, which mi
have been proper a hundred years ago, are too
retained,
saan hie te deine Palen
ESSEX. PS
1s of the Sar a fields exhibit some ———
best speci ot ean ein eens
kinds of ploughs have gained a firm
ing in the county ; the swing and wheel |
constructed on a better principle, and: lighter
easier of draught, than are commonly met with in
England. They are worked commonly with two horses;
but sometimes with three yoked a- without a
driver. The other agricultural implements are equally
simple and well constructed with the plough; none;
however, require to be noticed as peculiar to Essex, ex-
the concave roller, and the bean stubble rake,
ing mills of various kinds are not uncommon; ,
and one horse carts have been lately introduced.
Essex has long been salochasaledianay the fences Fences.
generally consist of various kinds of wood ; but.
are, in most parts, so high and thick, that they
On all ella es 1 sbils, falhowiig) FeDowing:
soils, except sound turni y ing F
is — nen tefl ae on
w carefully wrought, being frequently ghed
eight times. It has already been mentioned, that the
Rooding district consists of strong wet soil ; in this dis- =
trict a singular rotation is followed, viz. fallow, wheat,
me barley. In the wees districts, the er
though various, present nothi iar, except w
arises from nue ior Reser, wohich will -afs a
terwards be noticed. | This county has long been famed Wheas
for the excellent quality of its w which, with that.
from Kent, always obtains the highest price in the Lon-
don market. This grain is either sown on a fallow, or
after beans or clover: in some parts itis drilled and
horse-hoed. Dibbling it is: also practised, but not to
any extent. Till very lately, scarcely any spring wheat
was sown, but now itis gaining ground. The mean
ferme of the county is about 25 bushels per acre.
he barley of Essex is also in great demand: it issown Barley.
either after a fallow on strong lands, or on dry Jand
after turnips, seldom after beans, pease, or tares. » The
average produce of this grain is between four and five
quarters : it is seldom made into bread, even the poor-
est of the people refusing to eat it, except in timesof ©... °
the greatest scarcity. Oats are sowniafter fallow some> Qa;s.
times, but more frequently after beans, &c. Tartarian;
potatoe, Dutch, and black oats, are sown: in some
parts of the county, the uce is very large: the ave-
of the whole probably about five quarters. Though
a large portion of the soil of Essex is suited to beans, Bears.
pe fp go ON IM ep THT
extensively, as they t to be: where grown,
they are ly putin after wheat, sometimes but not
always dibbled, more frequently drilled ; in both eases
pone a but horse hocing is neglected: the a
crop is supposed to be 27 bushels’ per acre. Near the
is, great quantities of white are SOWN} Pease. | —
but this erp isnot very common in other part of the ;
county. There is not much turnip soil in Essex; but Turnips.
the culture.of this root is well understood whereit can
be practised: they are generally grown: after searly
pease ; sometimes, but not usually, Grilled, and fed off
either with bullocks or sheep: the average price for
feeding on the land with sheep is £3 peracre. ©
sandind ta strand iexioeoneenane aiamedtio
from the influence of the sea air. Swedish turnips are
also grown to a considerable extent, and a few cab-
bages. Potatoes, which have long been cultivated tov Potatoes. -
great extent in the northern counties, have
tively made little progress in the south of Englands
Essex, however, is an exception to this remark :. here
Treble crop.
Caraway.
Mustard,
Tares.
be + me Nee
f
FEE
l
i
i
I
Be
i
:
eee
i
¢ a F
Hl
et
é
:
a
7
S
s
ines,
toa head which were not suf-
year. The heads of the
rere manufacturers for the
A
ih
af
the crops
in the same manner as in Middlesex ; the produce is
great, as not unfrequently three loads of
1800 ewt. each load, is got, at two cuttings, from an
acre. the marshes possess very rich and valuable
ing seprbee so — the or of ea Thames
are greatly to on the ocean or Blackwa-
ter; the rent varies from £3 to £10 per acre ; the lat-
ter incipally taken by the London butchers. The
marshes in Dengey Hundred are singular, from the cir-
cumstance that they rise in elevation as they approach
the sea. The rise in the price of corn has indu-
ced several of the proprietors latterly to let their marsh
land to be plou Between the Blackwater and the
used are principally the Holderness, Leicester, and
Derby, though other breeds are often mixed. In ma-
king Epping butter, the milk is suffered to stand 24
hours, when the cream is skimmed off, and the milk is
drawn into other vessels, where it remains for about 20
hours, when the cream is again taken off: this‘is cal-
led doubling, It is afterwards put into deeper vessels,
when all the remaining cream is separated from it:
this is called trebling. The butter made from the two
last skimmings is of inferior quality. There is one
thing peculiar to the dairy-women, which is, that there
must be a certain proportion of sour in the cream ;
otherwise they cannot ensure good butter. The butter
made by the smaller farmer is either carried to Epping
market, or sold to higglers ; but the large farmers ge-
nerally agree with some Clare-market butter-man for
the whole produce of the ee
Essex has long been noted for its calves. Formerly
it was supposed that more were bred and fattened here
than in any sere oar, ae county ; but the practice is
on the decline. ides the calves that are bred in Es-
Sex, numbers are brought from other parts of the
kin , and fattened here, especially by the farmers
in the Burnham and Gey ack Maomemehin he To pro-
mote their fattening, are iven a small
ball com of the powder of fhcaigrecks phest. meal,
and a small quantity of chalk, mixed up with
mild ale. Essex is not for its live stock, though
in some the Devon breed of cattle are gaining a
footing. Where early lambs are in demand, the Dor-
set sheep are kept: besides these, there are in the
county a mixture of Norfolk, Welsh, and Wiltshire.
Considerable attention has been paid to the breed of
hogs: there is one kind very valuable, called the Es-
sex half black ; the Berkshire is the favourite breed in
the southern parts of the —— The Suffolk breed
of horses are generally employed for agricultural pur-
poses.’ Oxen are seldom wrought.
905 |
Hay.
Marsh land.
ter.
Calves.
Skeep.
Hogs.
There are several decoys among the islands and pocoy.,
marshes; the most considerable is in Mersey island:
when ‘any n approaches the decoy, he takes a
piece of lig turf in his hand; as the wild ducks, it’
Forests.
Draining.
Manures.
Fmbenk-
mnie
trees in the j acetlen at Heslkbarne Hall is sup-
posed to be the largest in ingdom ; its girth, at six
inches from the being 18 feet ; at 10 feet from
accidentally took fire. Before this accident, its branches
° an area nearly 200 feet in circumference.
In the reign of James II. the forest of Essex, as it was
called, extended almost over the whole county. The
forests of Epping and Hainault still retain the name,
and ae deer ; the extent of forest land is
to be about 10,000 acres. In the marsh dis-
plantations are much attended to, and are
very profitable. There are no extensive
or pear trees, but many cherry ones
inster, &c. The wastelands, in-
ozier
to be
orchards of
Burnham,
rom
the moist nature of a great of the soil, this improve-
ment was much wanted, bo it has, in -
carried on, on the most scientific principles,
care and skillofexecution. Almost all the known
inds of manure are employed in Essex, but chalk is
not so commonly used as formerly. From the nature
of the sea coast, as cake Gaon
_ We have dwelt thus long and fiilly on the agricul-
ture of Essex, because it is in general excellent, and be-
cause it is this which principally distinguishes the
county. In no other respect is it of much note, and
Sain anseeatinn bntadientiatrdonieeaion,
As intermediate between its agriculture and manufac-
its fisheries shall be first considered.
There are very few ponds for fresh water fish in the
county, though, in the vicinity of London,
rel
; but latterly it has much declined. Bai
oft subject
coun land. On this
the year 1803. Atthat ernest ee we
ir
out of workhouses was 35,368, besides 6780 who were
not parishioners ; the expence was at the rate of £3,
16s. 9d, for each person. The number of persons re-
lieved in and out of workhouses was 38,337, besides
non-parishioners. The total expence was £183,582,
ap in| et a me N ~—
of parishioners reliev: e 's rate was 17.
in a hundred of the resident pana There were
at that time 238 friendly societies, the number of per-
sons belonging to them being six in a hundred of the
resident ion. The amount of the total money
ised for the poor, was 19s. 14d. the head on ‘the po-
pulation. Li'ng
uninteresting county to the minera-
logist. It is nearly exempt from quarries, or any mass
rocks; and it possesses no mines of any kind. It
has, however, already been noticed, that chalk is found
on the borders next i ire; but the most ex--
ma- Manuface
of supporting the eauia Ole of the
K
Ne
Minerals,
tensive chalk quarries are at Purfleet. On the estate purfect
of Mr Whitbread here, there is a bold cliffof chalk, co- quarry.
vered by many feet of surface loam. It appears to have.
been wrought for many years; but certainly never
with so much enterprise, nor in such an economical and -
Sel ese as apa Most som
i in vessels, w! can come up to
quarry. But though Essex is so aninterensing00:the
mere min in parts of it,
eralogist, there are ces in '
which must be instructive to the geologist. At Har-- meena
wich, the conversion of the ooze
hard that it is employed for buildi
ly traced. There are masses of it whi
ooze, and at the other stone. There is also, in the ¢liffs-
near Harwich, a stratum of concreted shells; and va-
ESSEX. 207
They all dine, after which he blows three blasts with —_ Easex.
his horn, and they depart. ‘The custom of the manor
of Woodford is that called borough English, by which
the younger son inherits.
Several men of considerable celebrity have been na- Celebrated
tives of Essex ; among whom may be mentioned, Phi- men..
found. stratum was 10 feet deep. Several stags
horns were lying above the
Antiquities. Numerous antiquities have been vered in Essex.
remains of a Roman villa near Ridgewell.
Before the dissolution of monasteries, Essex contain-
ed 47 religious houses. Of these, two were mitred ab-
still existing in Essex: the most extraordinary is
well-known custom of the manor of little Dunmow,
:
f
z
sonage, where
ner: Heblows three blasts with a horn; carries a hawk
pram enmebenibr degerey i eer he
rector; he* receives a chicken for his hawk, a of
cats for his horse, and a loaf of breadfor his
lamon Holland, called the translator general of his age:
he was born at Chelmsford in 1551. Thomas Audley,
Lord Chancellor of England, in the reign of Henry
VIL. Samuel Purchas, who and republish-
ed Hackluyt’s Collection of Voyages and Travels: it is
well known under the title of “ Purchas’ Pilgrimage ;”
and Sir Thomas Boe, the first English ambassador to
the East: the celebrated Alexandrian MS. of the Greek
Testament was by him into this country. Not
must Edward Bright, a shop-k of Maldon, be for-
gotten; few men have: a ter size and
weight than he; at the age of 12 he weighed 144
nds. The last time he was wei , about a year
‘ore he died, his weight was 584 is; his body,
round the chest, was feet six inches; round the
pr na Neat tmnt he died at the of 29.
Trinobantes inhabited Essex at the time of the
Roman invasion: had two considerable fortified
stations—one of which was at Colchester. It is said
por ine tae chan Bi vr eto aia
of tes is tribe. When
omnntur divided ‘ie epitnery”* Ewer” oak tactlgl tt
that part called Flavia Cesariensis ; the five principal
stations of the conquerors were all seated on the road
which formed the fifth Iter, from London to Venta Ice-
norum. During a certain period of the Saxon Heptar-
chy, Essex formed aseparate kingdom, called East Seaxa ;
Erkenwin is supposed to have been the first king
—_— Essex - a hoticed by beset we
other kingdoms e heptarchy,
William ti the Conqueror deprived 90 land-owners, of this
county, of their lands; and the Norman barons con-
structed numerous castles, and tyrannised over the in-
habitants. In the civil wars between the houses of
York and Lancaster, Essex suffered much from the in-
terference of the De Veres; and also in Charles I.
time, during the long siege of Colchester. Former!
there were 12 castles in this county, four of whi
were denominated royal castles: there are two remain-
ing, + ah ace itn? Bd ni in the neigh-
bou of the latter, Queen Elizabeth reviewed the
army, which she had assembled to oppose the Spanish
The population of Essex, in the
159,200; in 1750, 167,800; and in 1801, 234,000.
On an average of several years, it is found that
there has been one baptism to 33 persons; one burial
to 4% persdns ; and one iage to 128 persons. In
1810, the s of males were 3792; of females
3678; total 7470: the burials of males 2807; of fe-
males 2531: total 5338: the number of marriages
189%.
The following further details on this subject are
taken from the population returns for 1811 :—
oe houses ‘Qian . . * . . * 42,829
amilies inhabiting . , 51,645
Houses noeek ele Keke nese ee 255
Houses uninhabi Ak at er Reger 1,012
Families employed in agriculture .. . 28,517
Do. employed in trade manufactures, &c, 14,182
Do. otherwise e Per 8,944
pe gr EC OR
year 1700, WS Population.
( lepate.
EST — 208 EST
Se ee eo ee + ee x) 2839" continues incessantly; with. almost always serene, Bstremadu-
Focios SS The curth wind Pesvails in sunaieeameiiecinegion see
oni rer ere amen oer Be
Population in 1801 ay ay, 0 he prepa B4O00 — fy me | : | 3
Increase oy Gute) ems glues Granth S, 499 heit : a heat of 96° is not uncommon. The soil round
oung’ i ‘Essex ; Movant's History limestoneis close é
ee elie y basalt hegisn‘atsAlve toanbisant featinendiiniands then “a
vol. vy. (w. 8-) prrcede Sena a “aN
ELA, is a manufacturing town of Spain, in the of the basalt mountains stretches Lisbon
isa
ptovince of Navarre. It is watered by the rivers
seb mee tipeneta tgs oan cinsted inn Hie,
and contains several chi ie pn oe
a universi seins , which was fou
in 1565. Diets goods are, manufactured in
the town, and it contains some distilleries of brandy.
P ion 4500 )
THONIA. See Reve.
_ ESTRELLA Senaa pe, the Mons Herminius of the
ancients, is the most; extensive and highest range of
mountains in It is _a branch of the high
range that divides Old and New Castile, and stretches,
like most of the other mountain ranges in the penin-
sula, from north-east to south-west. .It rises a
mountain plain of a considerable height, and_is cover-
ed with snow during more than four months of the
year. Link has estimated its elevation at 5000 or 6000
: “apap, A ge of the »
sou or hi range is called
Serra Brava, or the wild ates from ae steep
and rocky character; and the northern, or lower part
of the range, is called Serra Mansa, or the gentle moun-
tains. The whole of these mountains consist of granite.
‘The highest summit is called Malhao de Serra, and isa
lage. Pes genes srebannietacss Segue eor ean tate
does not at all observe the rough rocky .
spectator
sides that surround the mountain every where but to
the north-east. There are two lakes in these moun-
tains. One called the
It is surrounded with high rocks,
8 com
an is remark ayer yen of its water.
The princi eis or. ides,
te ectupies she middle of avelley ofemederable ength,
eccup
Its breadth is unequal, and, from its marshy banks, it
is less beautiful than the other two.
Many and small rivers take their. rise in this
range; particularly the Mondego, the Vouga, and the
7 é .
ESTREWADURA, Extrema Durii, is a province
of Portugal, which is bounded by Beira on the north,
by Alentejo and Beira on the south, and by the sea.
on the west.. Itextends about 140 miles from north
totouth, and about 70 in breadth, and contains 5440
square miles. It.is cutin the direction of east and west
by the Tagus, which throws itself into the sea at Lis-
bon. This forms a long and narrow stripe of
land, along the sea shore from the embou-
chure of the Mondego to below, the town of Setuval.
On account of its proximity to the Atlantic, the climate
is remarkably mild, and is very salutary end pleasant
to these who are accustomed to it. During the period
between the end of July and the beginning of Septem-
ber, every thing is parched. Not a blade-of grass-is'to
be seen, and the evergreens are shrivelled up. The heat
)
The mildness of the climate i poculisnly’ favourable igo:
to agriculture, il is ive or z ture.
are ¢
ea : “+ rae
heaped up rocks, affording a wild anda dreary
pect. The north side of toe angio Soeeuneninae
covered with cow houses, and ing quintas,
forming a shady wood of the finest trees, as oaks,
i trees, &c,.. From the .top,;) there «is a fit
‘of the well cultivated valley of Colanos, ©
oa we a
by the sie arc ang A of Estremadura, Beira,
Entre-Trajo-et-Guadi ie tem, rime
an north to south, and 45: from east to west,:
This province is intersected. by ranges of hills, the Mincralo-
mineralogy of which has, not yet been carefully exa-¢y- —
mined, . A mine of in a blue and green mixed,
stone, occurs in _to the south: :
_ of the village of Logrosen, There isa lead mine, which
EE
ESTREMADURA. © | 909
-Petremadu-" ha’ been worked onan eminence called Vadija, or-val- out of the road from Xeres de Jos Cavalleros ; and ano- Estremadu-
_ ‘ra: Jey of Las Minas, about 24 leagues from Logrosen, on ther by the side of the Hermitage of St Bartolomé, near ra,
_““"Y~" the road to Zolamea. Another occurs about a league ee town three leagues to the east of Merida.
tie ARs ‘_ The five of these are cold, and the last is thermal.
Mineralogy. yeous stone and Blood stones are found near It is very copious, and has baths, and was much fre-
©Nabal Villar. nl amber ye emcee. quented in the time of the Romans, the ruins of a bason
ich, when pounded, takes fire, gives a - and an oval edifice being still visible.
north to - The Romans were attracted to this province by the Soil and
fertility of its soil, and the mildness of its climate ; and #sticulture,
i i it was converted into a en, by the industry of the
rubbed between the hands, is found upon a very -Moors. Upon the ion of the Moors it was great-
» and since that time it has continued
iT
if
s 2
ue
8
g
F
Z
Es
|
;
4
iL
i
pees
i
a
|
i
3
Villar. « Laborde says, that it is a mine of refractory ima state of nearly total inutility to Spain. The soil is
iron. A mine of iron on a sandy stone, containing extremely rich; but it is almost completely reduced to
very fine red ochre, is found between Alcocer and Or- the state of rank pasturage. In the district of Badajoz
i
alone, it is computed that there is a space of waste land
26 leagues long, by 12 broad. Neither gardens, nor or-
c i ; of chards, nor fruit, nor mulberry trees, nor hemp, occur
cee ten nee gree Alcocer. This mine was im the whole province. Wheat and rye are almost the
worked by the Moors, who erected a fortress onthe sole productions, and the quantity grown is nearly
i i The iscom- sufficient for the support of a scanty po ion. Olive
poset mixed with quartz. Near trees and vines are not numerous. Chesnut trees are
-Alcocer; there also occurs a smooth emery, os more abundant, and afford nourishment to the inhabi-
Manufac-
tories,
:
i
|
7‘
i
1
E
5
i
ai
H
:
H
i
?
|
f
F
i
:
incipal manufactories which existed be->
tion, were one of hats at Badajoz, esta-
‘by. a Frenchman, two similar manufactories
pein
ili
Pgs
ui +
bat
Ht
pall
un
FAEETE
ane
fli
i
Hi
nf
|
z
ir
Lie
i
;
Ez
:
and inns in Estremadura are co ame sa Roads.
Al
i
ge.
i
if
H
rf
28
F
Hh
ih
He
ty
ree
it
Hu
1: i
ie
i
Free
gece
Hi
i
:
E
:
kind in Estremadura, excepting two colleges, the inha-.
bitants being in a state of extreme ignorance.
«This province contains three bishoprics, Badajoz, Pla-. Political
. sencia,and Coria ; three cathedral chapters in these three Subdivisiov,
i
ie
u
Fi:
it
HE
ae
:
e
|
|
:
|
|
a
FE
‘
FER
F
:
i
3
;
H
4
AH
i
2
,
_nardo Estevard, near Barcarrota, a small town iat Jeros, Llerena, Almatana, Zafra, Caceres, Albuquerque, .
- seven and Olivenga,
VOLIX. PART ntvmy Liao Lesage sg 2D
i —_—. ll
is very high, and of extent, and projects a number
i t partsofithe province. = ©
In the years 1787 and 1788, the province contained
416,922 inhabitants, consisting of
ets fp « t'e't, ae 0 cin 69 2441
Parisli priests ........+-.-- $41
MNS oS ieee a ce sf oe 2,060
oe een Se 1,748
rs cre ene tae 3,724
Widivocates so te te 305
WEEE a's eG ct eb 2 8s oe 505
ones gr eeterpar 1,446
Gee crs at cip oo > 0 = ® 11,036
From this scanty population, the traveller soften
passes immense tracts without seeing a:settle-
ment, a house, or a human being, and without percei-
ving a tree, or a
Travels in Portugal; and Laborde's View of Spain.
‘w
‘ EsrReMoz isa smal fried town of Portugal; in
the provinee of Alentejo. town is i but
has a large cheerful’ square in its centre. There isia
castle on an eminence, an some outworks of no
importance. There are \five religious houses in the
town, and a sixth in the neighbourhood, an ital,
and a casa de misericordia. This town belongs ‘to
the corregimento of Evora, but being a:praga de ‘armas,
it has.a governor. On the ‘side of the town towards
Lisbon, the country is well cultivated, and:abounds'in ©
orange gardens and laurels, which continues as long
as soil is lime, but, on ascending ‘the mountain,
the soil consists of slaty: granite, all cultivation
ceases.
A good marble is found in the neighbourhood of the
town. There is here a:small
of the general's command, et nar pen
relating to prisoners an
iootaibenal the day, plans of Rounincunels :
5 marc
equa auuhanigptoh souteal in a comprehensive sense,
the channel for the transmission of whatever requires
the decision of a directing head, but is too much mat-
ter of detail to be transacted by the eommander-in-
‘The chef of the etat major receives from the
in.chief » summary of his directions respecting
the movement and arrangement of the troops, These
spot of cultivated land. See Link's .
moture of earthen. -it
deserters, as -
connected with the movements
my no fewer than three ood which
divided ig them the duties now ‘by the
collective etat ‘major. The plan of has since
of a'general of division and assistants, called Ants
each division, the:plan of which is, on a smaller seale,
‘the same as that of ‘the former.
‘From the time ‘ot
of ‘the'staff in each of
ial orders are
continues the ‘invarivble rule, even when
of an yare at a considerable
en to afford every ac-
E
oe
ETC
wniniiiuie to efficers travelling as. couriers, whether
ire horses, carriages, or even escorts. When
(sean a he distance of 80 or 100i i
: s a dail rt to head q
such wer gad of cee ere the French etat:
Wools and
Varnish.
Hard var-
¥ Tn she choice, of ofiinere fon. thia,
Seen benahabeneetal since the. revolution, to.
oe cnet Ry Cb
engineer service. latter requires extent and
accuracy of paetionsation! nominee foun-
ed tote
sta unacg
Se erate ah pemotoetae atthe heed of a de-
tachment of horse, The pon the march of a co-
lumn of i ja a at their hands,
are accuracy of aco! ce
with the force placed under their nye
ies aa ye pane report, The posy
SScekbomeda
\e efficacy of
er wh nar pe of the.
French have ly owing to the concert
and. activity which prevailed in their movements, in.
concurrence with the splendid talents of afew af heir
)
oercHING, in. the arts, is a species of engravi
produced by the-action of an acid, i irenaletheccstonees
sive menstruum, upon metal, or other substances suscep-
tible of corrosion. This ern wea ane
vused, to express iar effect produced upon —
Staion, Ih the action of dilute. aquafortis, which, ,~
peppers pauaptabaga per red sew
superseded) the use of the graver.. edb a gore }
plates which ch. are merely etched the effect:
which.the tool can give in poin 3 but! the:
lines are not sohdineteds Voorn formed iy. tool; and}.
imperfect, from the wear:
soon become
of the plate i In order, therefore;
tobe:enabled:to take off a number of proof.im-
pressions, the etched lines should be) cut deeper by:
per Othe joint eflect of the ay te von >
y'
Pe teetend efisteanaillgttreniiehtecabo cmt
Py the tal othe etched ines, ‘witha Ioneunings thet
ane -ap wae taketh Steeda ee
same way as thowe fr The substances, and:
the whole surface Proce, re Se @ vari to
cover to
ing needles, which, should: be made of. cast steel wire,
about 1-16th; of an inch in diameter. A’ variety
of!
these are points of different de of
bluntness. e varnish is of two kinds, hard:and soft;.
the former was in use in the early periods of: the his-
tory of this art, when etching ie ditesdest noencci
po oneal a8 an : ack of
not guide the graver with i “The soft
td oc the pes employed, more caleu-
The varnish is. prepared as fol-
lows: "Take equal parts-of drying oiland mastic: The:
Q1y
ETC
oil should,.be prepared from lintseed oil, and
fo till it acquires a certain degree. of viscidity, under
which it is said, by painters, to-befat.. The oil should
be heated ‘ina. stoneware pipkin,. with a sand heat,
andthe mastic added. in pow The heat must now
be kept up, and the mixture; stirred, till. the whole of
the, mastic is dissolved, and the compound: becomes.an
uniform fluid. While yet hot, let it be strained through
a fine linen bag, and bottled for:use.
The following is the preparation: of the: soft var-
nish, as, recommended. by Le: Boffe: Take:two-parts of:
clear white bees’ wax, od melt. it ina stoneware:vess
powder, two, of mniastic: > let it wares bidualin
stirred all the: time, and till it is: thoroughly melted.
Next add one part of asphaltum. in\similar powder, stir-.
ring as before, till, it is, completely dissolved. Let the:
liquid, now cool, but not to: lose its fluidity. Pour it
. into warm water, and. mould it: with the hands: into
sticks, or balls, for-use.
rst aoa e whole lislod stirred. till: the: solution is
complete, Tt is now poured into warm water, and
- into pens ety use. sonplecwciontatat
e copper- ing pre an
clean, insabe by th the patioe in a hand vice, tony
will serve asa handle. It is:now to: be heated:over'a
glowing uniform fire, or what will be better, laid: upow
flat-plates of metal heated by a:sand bath., This heat
must be so great as to:melt tlie soft varnish, For this
punpnses: one of the balls or sticks; above-mentioned,
must be wrapped in a piece of taffety. It isnow to be
drawn over the hot plate in successive stripes, till it is
completely. andi uniformly covered. Still, however, the
varnish, will exhibit numerous ridges in the direction in
which)the; ball was drawn overthe plate: This will be
remedied: by what is called adabber, which is formed by
wepnne =: ball\ of cotton wool in a piece -of Persiar:
rng — the irom is <_ melted upon ~ one
is p 
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11